TABLE OF CONTENTS

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 10 , 2017

Registration No. 333- 217091

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

Amendment No. 1
to
FORM S-1
REGISTRATION STATEMENT
UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Delaware
(State or other jurisdiction
of incorporation or organization)
7389
(Primary Standard Industrial
Classification Code Number)
42-1775077
(I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)

31910 Del Obispo Street
Suite 200
San Juan Capistrano, California 92675
(949) 226-5700
(Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code, of registrant’s principal executive offices)

David Gosling, Esq.
Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary
Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
31910 Del Obispo Street
Suite 200
San Juan Capistrano, California 92675
(949) 226-5700
(Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number including area code, of agent for service)

Copies of all communications, including communications sent to agent for service, should be sent to:

Daniel J. Bursky, Esq.
Mark Hayek, Esq.
Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP
One New York Plaza
New York, New York 10004
(212) 859-8000
Rachel W. Sheridan, Esq.
Latham & Watkins LLP
555 Eleventh Street, NW
Suite 1000
Washington, D.C. 20004
(202) 637-2200

Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after this Registration Statement becomes effective.

If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933, check the following box. o

If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act of 1933, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering. o

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering. o

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering. o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer”, “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check One):

Large accelerated filer
o
   
Accelerated filer
o
Non-accelerated filer
   
Smaller reporting company
o

CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

Title of Each Class of Securities to be Registered
Proposed Maximum
Aggregate Offering
Price (1)(2)
Amount of
Registration Fee
Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share
$
100,000,000
 
$
11,590 (3)

(1) Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee in accordance with Rule 457(o) under the Securities Act of 1933.
(2) Includes the offering price of common stock that may be purchased by the underwriters upon the exercise of their option to purchase additional shares.
(3) Previously paid.

The Registrant hereby amends this Registration Statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the Registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this Registration Statement shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933 or until this Registration Statement shall become effective on such date as the Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The information in this preliminary prospectus is not complete and may be changed. Neither we nor the selling stockholders may sell these securities until the registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission is effective. This preliminary prospectus is not an offer to sell, and it is not soliciting an offer to buy, these securities in any state where the offer or sale is not permitted.

Subject to completion, dated April 10 , 2017

PRELIMINARY PROSPECTUS


                Shares

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

Common Stock

This is the initial public offering of the common stock of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. We are selling           shares of common stock, and the selling stockholders named herein are selling           shares of common stock. The selling stockholders in this offering are affiliates of Onex Partners Manager LP. The underwriters also have an option for a period of up to 30 days from the date of this prospectus to purchase up to           additional shares of common stock from the selling stockholders. We will not receive any of the proceeds from the shares of common stock sold by the selling stockholders.

Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our common stock. The initial public offering price is expected to be between $          and $          per share. We have applied to list our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “EEX.”

After the completion of this offering, funds managed by Onex Partners Manager LP and its affiliates will own approximately    % of our common stock (   % if the underwriters exercise their option to purchase additional shares in full). Accordingly, we expect to be a “controlled company” within the meaning of the corporate governance standards of the New York Stock Exchange.

We are an “emerging growth company”, as defined in Section 2(a) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and will be subject to reduced reporting requirements. This prospectus complies with the requirements that apply to an issuer that is an emerging growth company.

Investing in our c ommon s tock involves risk. See “Risk Factors” beginning on page 24 to read about factors you should consider before buying shares of our c ommon s tock.

 
Per Share
Total
Price to public
$
            
 
$
            
 
Underwriting discounts and commissions (1)
$
 
 
$
 
 
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
$
 
 
$
 
 
Proceeds, before expenses, to the selling stockholders
$
 
 
$
 
 
(1) See “Underwriting” for additional information regarding underwriting compensation.

Delivery of the shares of common stock will be made on or about          , 2017.

Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”), nor any other regulatory body has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

BofA Merrill Lynch
Barclays
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
Citigroup
Credit Suisse
Deutsche Bank Securities
RBC Capital Markets
Baird

The date of this prospectus is          , 2017.

TABLE OF CONTENTS


TABLE OF CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
Page
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

You should rely only on the information contained in this prospectus and any free writing prospectus prepared by or on behalf of us that we have referred to you. Neither we, the selling stockholders nor the underwriters have authorized anyone to provide you with additional or different information. If anyone provides you with additional, different, or inconsistent information, you should not rely on it. Offers to sell, and solicitations of offers to buy, shares of our common stock are being made only in jurisdictions where offers and sales are permitted. The information contained in this prospectus is accurate only as of the date of this prospectus, regardless of the time of delivery of this prospectus or of any sale of our common stock. Our business, financial condition, operating results, and prospects may have changed since such date.

No action is being taken in any jurisdiction outside the United States to permit a public offering of our common stock. Persons who come into possession of this prospectus in jurisdictions outside the United States are required to inform themselves about and to observe any restriction as to this offering and the distribution of this prospectus applicable to those jurisdictions.

i

TABLE OF CONTENTS

MARKET AND INDUSTRY DATA

This prospectus includes information and data about the market and industry in which we compete. We obtained this information from periodic general and industry publications and surveys and studies conducted by third parties, as well as from our own internal estimates and research. In addition, we commissioned an independent research report from Stax Inc. (“Stax”) for our use in connection with this offering. In conjunction with this report, Stax interviewed more than 1,600 exhibitors and attendees across our portfolio of events, obtaining both quantitative and qualitative feedback on show performance and positioning.

Industry publications, surveys and studies, including Stax’ report, generally state that the information contained therein has been obtained from sources believed to be reliable; however, they do not guarantee the accuracy or completeness of such information, and while we believe the data from these third-party sources is reliable, we have not independently verified any third-party information. In presenting this information, we have made certain assumptions that we believe to be reasonable based on these sources and on our knowledge of, and our experience to date in, the industry sectors in which we operate. Market and industry data presented herein is subject to change and may be limited by the availability of raw data, the voluntary nature of the data gathering process and other limitations. In addition, the discussions herein regarding our various industry sectors are based on how we define the markets for our products and services, which may be either part of larger overall markets or markets that include other types of products or services. Further, projections, assumptions and estimates of the future performance of the industry in which we operate and our future performance are necessarily subject to uncertainty and risk due to a variety of factors, including those described in “Risk Factors” and “Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements.” These and other factors could cause results to differ materially from those expressed in the estimates made by the independent parties and by us.

Third-party sources referenced in this prospectus include research and other materials published by: Trade Show Executive (“TSE”), a leading provider of news and tools for trade show managers, which publishes annual lists of the fastest growing trade shows based on net square footage (“NSF”) of paid exhibit space, number of exhibiting companies and number of attendees; Trade Show News Network (“TSNN”), a leading news and online resource for the trade show, exhibition and event industry, which publishes an annual list of the 250 largest trade shows in the United States based on NSF; and Exhibit Surveys Trade Show Benchmarks and Trends. Particular studies referenced include: LinkedIn Technology Marketing Research on B2B Lead Generation, 2015; Center for Exhibition Industry Research (“CEIR”): How the Exhibit Dollar is Spent 2014; CEIR 2017 Index Report; and AMR International Globex Report 2016 (the “AMR Report”).

When we refer to the relative position of one of our trade shows or describe them as “market leading” or a “leader” or use words of similar meaning, for our 31 trade shows that are ranked within the top 250 trade shows in the country by TSNN, we mean that such trade show is the largest or one of the largest by NSF in its industry vertical in the United States, and for our other events we rely on Stax research, including the interviews described above, in each case unless otherwise indicated. When we describe our trade shows as “large-scale,” we mean that such trade shows were ranked in TSNN’s 2016 list of the top 250 trade shows in the country. When we describe our trade shows as “fast-growing,” we mean that such trade shows were included in TSE’s 2016 lists of fastest growing trade shows, which is the most recent data published by TSE.

CERTAIN TRADEMARKS, TRADE NAMES AND SERVICE MARKS

This prospectus contains trademarks, trade names and service marks that we use in our business. Each one of these trademarks, trade names and service marks is either (i) our registered trademark, trade name or service mark, (ii) a trademark, trade name or service mark for which we have a pending application, (iii) a trademark, trade name or service mark for which we claim common law rights or (iv) a trademark, trade name or service mark that is owned by a third party and used by us under license. All other trademarks, trade names or service marks appearing in this prospectus belong to their respective owners. Solely for convenience, trademarks, trade names and service marks referred to in this prospectus may appear without the ®, ™ or SM symbols, but such references are not intended to indicate, in any way, that we will not assert, to the fullest extent under applicable law, our rights or the right of the applicable licensor to these trademarks, trade names and service marks. We do not intend our use or display of other parties’ trademarks, trade names or service marks to imply, and such use or display should not be construed to imply, a relationship with, or endorsement or sponsorship of us by, these other parties.

ii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

BASIS OF PRESENTATION

Except where the context requires otherwise, references in this prospectus to “Emerald Expositions”, “Emerald”, “the Company”, “we”, “us”, and “our” refer to Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., formerly known as Expo Event Holdco, Inc., together with its consolidated subsidiaries. In this prospectus, when we refer to our fiscal years, we refer to the year number, as in “2016,” which refers to our fiscal year ended December 31, 2016.

When we refer to “NSF renewal rate”, we mean the NSF purchased by returning exhibitors as a percentage of the prior event’s total NSF. For the purpose of calculating NSF renewal rates, “win-backs” represent customers who did not exhibit in the immediately preceding event but who previously exhibited in the event within the past five years.

When we refer to “organic revenue growth,” this represents the growth in our overall revenue from one period to the next excluding the impact of acquisitions and excluding any change in revenues from now discontinued events.

Unless indicated otherwise, the information included in this prospectus (1) assumes no exercise by the underwriters of the option to purchase up to an additional           shares of common stock from the selling stockholders and (2) reflects the amendment of our certificate of incorporation on April 10, 2017 to effect a 125-for-one stock split of our common stock and an increase in our authorized capital stock to 800,000,000 shares of common stock.

Numerical figures included in this prospectus have been subject to rounding adjustments. Accordingly, numerical figures shown as totals in various tables may not be arithmetic aggregations of the figures that precede them. In addition, we round certain percentages presented in this prospectus to the nearest whole number. As a result, figures expressed as percentages in the text may not total 100% or, as applicable, when aggregated may not be the arithmetic aggregation of the percentages that precede them.

USE OF NON-GAAP FINANCIAL MEASURES

This prospectus contains “non-GAAP financial measures”, which are financial measures that are not calculated and presented in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States, or “GAAP”.

The SEC has adopted rules to regulate the use in filings with the SEC and in other public disclosures of non-GAAP financial measures. These rules govern the manner in which non-GAAP financial measures are publicly presented and require, among other things:

a presentation with equal or greater prominence of the most comparable financial measure or measures calculated and presented in accordance with GAAP; and
a statement disclosing the purposes for which the registrant’s management uses the non-GAAP financial measure.

Specifically, we make use of the non-GAAP financial measures “Adjusted EBITDA”, “Adjusted EBITDA margin”, “Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA”, “Adjusted Net Income” and “Free Cash Flow” in evaluating our past performance and future prospects. For the definitions of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and a reconciliation to net income, their most directly comparable financial measure presented in accordance with GAAP, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.” Adjusted EBITDA margin is defined as Adjusted EBITDA divided by revenue for the appropriate period. For the definition of Adjusted Net Income and a reconciliation to net income, its most directly comparable financial measure presented in accordance with GAAP, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.” For the definition of Free Cash Flow and a reconciliation to net cash provided by operating activities, its most directly comparable financial measure presented in accordance with GAAP, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

We present Adjusted EBITDA, Adjusted EBITDA margin, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income because we believe they assist investors and analysts in comparing our operating performance across reporting periods on a consistent basis by excluding items that we do not believe are indicative of our core operating performance. Management and our board of directors use Adjusted EBITDA, Adjusted EBITDA margin and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA to assess our financial performance and believe they are helpful in highlighting trends because they exclude the results of decisions that are outside the control of management, while other measures can differ significantly depending on long-term strategic decisions regarding capital structure, the tax jurisdictions in which we operate and capital investments. Further, our executive incentive compensation is based in part on

iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA. In addition, we use Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA as calculated herein for purposes of calculating compliance with our debt covenants in our Senior Secured Credit Facilities (as defined herein).

We use Adjusted Net Income as a supplemental metric to evaluate our business performance in a way that also considers our ability to generate profit without the impact of certain items. For example, it is useful to exclude stock-based compensation expenses because the amount of such expenses in any specific period may not directly correlate to the underlying performance of our business, and these expenses can vary significantly across periods due to the timing of new stock-based awards. We also exclude the amortization of intangible assets and certain discrete costs, including deferred revenue adjustments, impairment charges and transaction costs (including professional fees and other expenses associated with acquisition activity) in order to facilitate a period-over-period comparison of our financial performance. Each of the normal recurring adjustments and other adjustments described in this paragraph help to provide management with a measure of our operating performance over time by removing items that are not related to day-to-day operations.

We present Free Cash Flow because we believe it is a useful indicator of liquidity that provides information to management and investors about the amount of cash generated from our core operations that, after capital expenditures, can be used for strategic initiatives, including investing in our business, making strategic acquisitions and strengthening our balance sheet. We use Free Cash Flow to evaluate the amount of cash generated by our business that can be used to maintain and grow our business, for the repayment of indebtedness, payment of dividends and to fund strategic opportunities, including investing in our business and strengthening our balance sheet.

Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, Adjusted Net Income and Free Cash Flow have limitations as analytical tools, and you should not consider such measures either in isolation or as a substitute for analyzing our results as reported under GAAP. Some of these limitations include:

Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income do not reflect changes in, or cash requirements for, our working capital needs;
Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income are not adjusted for all noncash income or expense items that are reflected in our financial statements;
Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income do not reflect the noncash component of employee compensation;
Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA do not reflect any cash income taxes that we may be required to pay;
Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income do not reflect certain one-off cash requirements or one-time cash adjustments resulting from matters we consider to not be indicative of our ongoing operating performance;
Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA do not reflect the significant interest expense or the cash requirements necessary to service interest or principal payments on our debt; and
other companies in our industry may calculate these measures differently than we do, limiting their usefulness as comparative measures.

We compensate for these limitations by relying primarily on our GAAP results and using Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, Adjusted Net Income and Free Cash Flow only as supplemental information.

iv

TABLE OF CONTENTS

SUMMARY

This summary highlights information contained in this prospectus and does not contain all of the information that you should consider in making your investment decision. Before investing in our c ommon s tock, you should carefully read this entire prospectus, including our consolidated financial statements and related notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus and the information in “Risk Factors”, “Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements” and “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.”

Our Company

We are the largest operator of business-to-business (“B2B”) trade shows in the United States by NSF, with our oldest trade shows dating back over 110 years. We currently operate more than 50 trade shows, including 31 of the top 250 trade shows in the country as ranked by TSNN, as well as numerous other events. In 2016, our events connected over 500,000 global attendees and exhibitors and occupied over 6.5 million NSF of exhibition space. We have been recognized with many awards and accolades that reflect our industry leadership as well as the importance of our shows to the exhibitors and attendees we serve.

All of our trade show franchises are profitable and typically hold market-leading positions within their respective industry verticals, with significant brand value established over a long period of time. Each of our trade shows is held at least annually, with certain franchises offering multiple trade shows per year. As our shows are frequently the largest and most well attended in their respective industry verticals, we are able to attract high-quality attendees, including those who have the authority to make purchasing decisions on the spot or subsequent to the show. The participation of these attendees makes our trade shows “must-attend” events for our exhibitors, further reinforcing the leading positions of our trade shows within their respective industry verticals. Our attendees use our shows to fulfill procurement needs, source new suppliers, reconnect with existing suppliers, identify trends, learn about new products and network with industry peers, which we believe are factors that make our shows difficult to replace with non-face-to-face events. Our portfolio of trade shows is well-balanced and diversified across both industry sectors and customers. The scale and “must-attend” nature of our trade shows translate into an exceptional value proposition for participants, resulting in a self-reinforcing “network effect” whereby the participation of high-value attendees and exhibitors drives high participant loyalty and predictable, recurring revenue streams.

For the year ended December 31, 2016, we generated $323.7 million of revenue, $22.2 million of net income, $93.0 million of net cash provided by operating activities, $152.1 million of Adjusted EBITDA, $158.5 million of Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, $63.6 million of Adjusted Net Income and $89.6 million of Free Cash Flow.

We generated 92% of our revenue for 2016 (and an even higher percentage of our gross profit) through the live events that we operate. The remaining 8% of our revenue for 2016 was generated from other marketing services, including digital media and print publications that complement our event properties in the industry sectors we serve. Each of our other marketing services products is profitable and allows us to remain in close contact with, and market to, our existing event audiences throughout the year.


* Excludes discontinued revenue, which represented less than 1% of total 2016 revenue.

1

TABLE OF CONTENTS

We have a highly attractive business model with:

strong revenue growth, achieving a compound annual growth rate (“CAGR”) of 9% from 2014 to 2016;
attractive organic revenue growth of over 5% from 2014 to 2015 and over 3% from 2015 to 2016;
a demonstrated ability to regularly source and integrate accretive acquisitions;
high NSF renewal rates averaging 81% from 2014 to 2016 (excluding win-backs), resulting in a consistent, predictable and recurring revenue stream;
significant revenue visibility, with approximately 87% and 98% of our eventual 2016 revenue from booth space sales (which represents 74% of our total 2016 revenue) sold by the end of the first and second quarters of 2016, respectively;
a demonstrated capacity to achieve regular annual price increases across our portfolio;
diversification by industry sector and customer, with no single customer accounting for even 1% of total revenue; and
a highly fragmented industry structure, which presents significant opportunities to grow through accretive acquisitions, but also limited direct competition at the individual show level.

In addition, we convert a high proportion of our revenue into cash due to:

our efficient cost structure, as evidenced by our Adjusted EBITDA margin (calculated as Adjusted EBITDA divided by our revenue for the applicable period) in excess of 45% for each of the last three years;
our asset-light business model, which requires minimal capital expenditures for property and equipment ($2.4 million in 2016, of which less than one quarter related to maintenance capital expenditures);
our ability to collect cash deposits from our customers in advance of our shows, resulting in attractive working capital dynamics; and
our expected low effective tax rate (relative to Adjusted EBITDA), which is primarily attributable to two favorable tax attributes. First, we have approximately $450.0 million of aggregate amortization deductions related to our recent acquisitions, which is expected to result in an estimated annual deduction of $35.0 million through 2028 and an estimated average annual deduction of approximately $7.0 million from 2029 through 2032. In addition, we had $59.9 million in federal net operating losses (“NOLs”) as of December 31, 2016, which we expect to fully utilize in 2017. The expected cash tax savings attributable to our amortization deductions and NOLs will arise only to the extent that we generate sufficient taxable income in the applicable periods. In addition, future acquisitions may generate additional amortization deductions that may be available to offset our taxable income.

2

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Our Industry Sectors

We operate leading trade shows, which serve a large and broad set of global exhibitors and attendees, across multiple attractive, fragmented sectors that represent significant portions of the U.S. economy. Exhibitor and attendee fragmentation is an especially important aspect of the trade show industry. In markets characterized by diffuse exhibitors and attendees, trade shows uniquely offer the opportunity for live interaction between large numbers of participants on both sides of a potential transaction (a “many-to-many” environment) within a short period of time. Further, the highly fragmented nature of our markets enhances the stability of our entire platform as the loss of any single exhibitor or attendee is unlikely to cause other exhibitors or attendees to derive less value and stop attending a show.

We operate trade shows in a number of broadly-defined industry sectors, as summarized in the table below.


3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The table below shows our revenue growth from 2014 to 2016 broken down by industry sector.

(dollars in millions)
2016
2015
2014
’14-’16 CAGR
Gift, Home & General Merchandise
$
124
 
$
118
 
$
112
 
 
5
%
Sports
 
71
 
 
67
 
 
54
 
 
14
%
Design & Construction
 
27
 
 
26
 
 
19
 
 
21
%
Technology (1)
 
12
 
 
12
 
 
11
 
 
6
%
Jewelry
 
20
 
 
20
 
 
20
 
 
0
%
Other Trade Shows
 
26
 
 
23
 
 
19
 
 
17
%
Total Trade Shows
$
280
 
$
266
 
$
235
 
 
9
%
Other Events
 
18
 
 
12
 
 
10
 
 
31
%
Total Events
$
298
 
$
278
 
$
245
 
 
10
%
Other Marketing Services
 
26
 
 
25
 
 
22
 
 
9
%
Discontinued Revenues
 
0
 
 
3
 
 
7
 
 
 
 
Total Revenues
$
324
 
$
306
 
$
274
 
 
9
%
(1) Revenues for the Technology industry sector do not reflect revenues attributable to the RFID LIVE! and Digital Dealer shows (as defined below) staged in 2016, which occurred prior to our acquisition of RFID LIVE! and Digital Dealer, or of CEDIA and InterDrone (as defined below), each of which we acquired in 2017. We estimate that RFID LIVE!, Digital Dealer, CEDIA and InterDrone on a standalone basis generated approximately $16 million, collectively, of revenues in 2016.

Gift, Home & General Merchandise:    We currently operate 13 trade shows in this sector that are focused on a broad range of consumer goods mostly used in and around the home. These shows bring together exhibitors who manufacture and/or distribute such products with attendees who primarily represent the retailers or wholesalers that purchase these goods for resale. Our two largest franchises in this sector are ASD Market Week and NY NOW, representing four trade shows—ASD Market Week March, ASD Market Week August, NY NOW Winter and NY NOW Summer—each of which is a large, horizontal (i.e., multi-category) show that aggregates several distinct marketplaces spanning a wide range of products in a single location. The significant category diversification at both ASD Market Week and NY NOW adds to the stability and resiliency of our business. Our other franchises are vertical (i.e., single category) shows and include ICFF (contemporary furniture), KBIS (kitchen and bath products) and NSS (stationery and specialty paper products). Our shows are particularly important to participants in this sector as they provide a many-to-many environment that enables a large and diverse group of attendees and exhibitors from all over the world to buy and sell a wide variety of products in a short period of time. Shows within this sector tend to have significant “order-writing” activity where exhibitors generate sales during the trade show itself. The product assortment offered by our exhibitors is constantly evolving, which creates a further need for our attendees to return to our shows year after year to be able to see, sample, learn about and order new goods or services. In addition, the highly fragmented base of exhibitors and attendees creates a strong network effect that mitigates the potential loss of any single exhibitor. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 5% from 2014 to 2016.

Sports:    We currently operate 18 trade shows in this sector. These shows are among the largest in the United States and the world, and include iconic franchises such as Outdoor Retailer (“OR”) and Surf Expo, as well as other leading shows such as Interbike, Imprinted Sportswear Shows (“ISS”) and the Sports Licensing & Tailgate Show, each of which is well-known within its respective industry vertical. Exhibitors at these shows are manufacturers or distributors of equipment, gear and other goods serving these markets, while attendees are typically retailers or wholesalers who purchase these goods for resale. These shows also have a many-to-many environment where thousands of specialty sports retailers interact with hundreds of specialty equipment and athletic apparel manufacturers. The Sports shows target the highly fragmented sports retail market where sports enthusiast clientele are typically served by independent specialized retailers. Attendees and exhibitors in this market tend to be primarily focused on high-end, performance-oriented, experiential products, where minor improvements in performance are a differentiator. Given these characteristics, it is important for attendees to test and learn about the products in person to be able to sell them to their customers, which makes this market ideally suited for trade shows. The consistent and frequent introduction of young startup brands and new categories, such as E-bikes, in the active lifestyle and outdoor markets offers growth opportunities. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 14% from 2014 to 2016.

Design & Construction:    We currently operate 5 trade shows in this sector including the Hospitality Design Exposition & Conference (“HD Expo”), GlobalShop and the Healthcare Design Expo & Conference (“HCD”),

4

TABLE OF CONTENTS

which focus on interior designers, architects, owners/operators, developers, specifiers and purchasers working within a range of sectors, including hotels, resorts, restaurants, bars, spas, retail stores and healthcare facilities. The Design & Construction sector is particularly well suited for trade shows because design and construction are highly visual processes requiring in-person interaction. Our shows provide value to industry participants by enabling designers and architects to stay current with trends in product styles, which tend to change from year to year, and earn continuing education credits for their professional certifications. These shows also offer participants exposure to upcoming remodeling, renovation and new-build construction projects, which are often discussed at our shows, making it important for participants to return every year in order to stay close to the pipeline of future business. In addition, the aggregation of a wide range of products and service providers under one roof allows participants to save time and expense. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 21% from 2014 to 2016.

Technology:    We currently operate 6 trade shows in the Technology sector, which we entered in 2014 with the acquisition of the Internet Retailer Conference and Expo (“IRCE”), a brand within GLM. IRCE brings together exhibitors who provide, and retailer attendees who need, eCommerce solutions and services, and is the largest show of its type in the country. Exhibitors cover the full spectrum of eCommerce solutions, including online marketplaces, payment processors and supply chain solutions providers. We expanded our presence in the Technology sector through the acquisitions of Digital Dealer Conference and Expo (“Digital Dealer”) and RFID Journal LIVE! (“RFID LIVE!”) in 2016 and CEDIA Expo (“CEDIA”) and the International Drone Conference & Exposition (“InterDrone”) in 2017. Digital Dealer is the retail automotive industry’s leading digital strategy trade show and conference focused on introducing, exploring and implementing the various digital components that automotive dealers use to engage automotive customers. RFID LIVE! is the world’s largest show focused on radio frequency identification (“RFID”) and related technologies, bringing together attendees, exhibitors, researchers, academics, consultants and others interested in using RFID technologies to identify, track and manage assets and inventories across a wide range of industries. CEDIA is the largest trade show in the home technology market, serving industry professionals that manufacture, design and integrate goods and services for the connected home. InterDrone is the leading trade show in the U.S. commercial drone market. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 6% from 2014 to 2016.

Jewelry:    We currently operate 6 trade shows in this sector that showcase high-end and mid-tier jewelry. Our key franchises include COUTURE, JA New York and the Las Vegas Antique Jewelry & Watch Show. The Jewelry sector as a whole is conducive to the trade show business model, as there are tactile and visual elements to selecting jewelry, expanding product offerings and remaining current with new trends. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 0.4% from 2014 to 2016.

Other Trade Shows:    Our remaining 10 trade shows span five sectors in which we maintain leading shows: Photography, Food, Healthcare, Industrials and Military. Aggregate revenues in these industry sectors grew at a CAGR of 17% from 2014 to 2016.

Other Events:    We currently operate more than 70 additional events across a wide variety of formats including B2B conferences, business-to-consumer (“B2C”) events, summits, awards and luxury private sales. One of our larger categories within the Other Events sector is our antique portfolio, consisting of the Original Miami Beach Antique Show (“OMBAS”), the New York Antique Jewelry & Watch Show and LUEUR Spring. We also hold B2C luxury private sales events under our Soiffer Haskin brand. Revenues from Other Events grew at a CAGR of 31% from 2014 to 2016.

The Trade Show Industry

Self-Reinforcing Network Effects

The trade show industry serves as a forum to connect attendees and exhibitors within specific industry sectors. At these shows, primarily held in convention centers at periodic intervals, exhibitors set up exhibits, or “booths,” in order to promote their products and services to attendees who are authorized buyers for retail or wholesale organizations or businesses (as opposed to individual consumers, who would typically attend B2C events). These shows are part of exhibitors’ regular annual marketing budgets and attendees’ regular annual procurement budgets, as well as new product research and industry networking initiatives. Attendees use our shows to fulfill procurement needs, source new suppliers, reconnect with existing suppliers, identify trends, learn about new products and network with industry peers. Exhibitors see trade shows as marketing events that enable them to generate sales, introduce new products, generate leads, build their brands, learn about competitors’ offerings, educate the market and service customers. Trade shows are critical networking events for both attendees and exhibitors, and are difficult to displace

5

TABLE OF CONTENTS

and replicate through interactions that are not face-to-face. The key value proposition of a trade show is its ability to provide otherwise fragmented bases of attendees and exhibitors the opportunity to interact in person and examine a wide variety of products in a short period of time for a reasonably low cost. As illustrated in the chart below, more survey respondents view trade shows and conferences as “very effective” for lead generation than any other alternative marketing method.


Source: LinkedIn Technology Marketing Research on B2B Lead Generation, 2015

Effective trade shows are characterized by a self-reinforcing business model, in which attendees with authority to make purchasing decisions make trade shows “must-attend” events for key industry suppliers. High-quality exhibitors, in turn, introduce new products and innovations and set trends, thereby driving increased attendance. This self-reinforcing “network effect” helps solidify a trade show’s leading position for the long term and establishes significant competitive advantages.


The value of a trade show to an exhibitor is a function of the quality and quantity of the attendee base. The quality of attendees can be measured by the extent to which attendees have the authority to make purchasing decisions, as well as by the amount of purchasing that occurs during or after a show. According to Exhibit Surveys Trade Show Benchmarks and Trends, approximately 82% of trade show attendees in 2015 (the last full year for which such data is available) held some purchasing decision-making power in their respective organizations, while approximately 51% of trade show attendees planned to make purchases during or following shows. Importantly, this

6

TABLE OF CONTENTS

statistic and the overall level of attendance at trade shows have remained quite stable for more than a decade, despite internet and digital media growth. We believe this demonstrates the strength and enduring nature of the trade show business model, with shows valued by exhibitors and attendees alike.


Source: CEIR 2017 Analysis for number of attendees; Exhibit Surveys Trade Show Benchmarks and Trends for percentage of attendees planning to make purchases and percentage of attendees with authority to make purchases

Revenue and Cash Flow Model

Trade show organizers generate revenues primarily by selling trade show exhibit space to exhibitors on a per square foot basis. Other revenue streams include fees for ancillary exhibition services and attendee registration fees. The sales cycle for a trade show typically begins during the prior show and, as a result, show operators usually have significant revenue visibility. This contributes to the highly favorable working capital cycle of our business as non-refundable deposits for exhibit space are received well in advance of each show and the bulk of our expenses are incurred around the time of the show. We also engage third-party sales agents to support our marketing efforts. More than 95% of our sales are made by our employees, with less than 5% made by third-party sales agents. These agents, who are mainly based in Asia and Europe, are paid a commission based on a percentage of sales.

Prior to each show, a trade show organizer selects and manages venues, hotels and vendors for set-up, registration, travel, lodging, audio-visual services and other services. Trade show organizers regularly subcontract much of the work that goes into setting up the physical show itself to exhibition services companies, or “decorators,” who typically bill exhibitors directly for the substantial majority of decorating expenses. After floor space is sold, the exhibitors work directly with the decorator or other suppliers of services to coordinate the construction, transportation and installation of their booths. Rental of the floor space from the trade show organizer only represents approximately one-third of a typical exhibitor’s total cost of exhibiting at a trade show, while marketing, decorating, travel and lodging represent the remainder. We believe this decreases exhibitor sensitivity to increases in the price of trade show booth space since it typically represents only a modest portion of the overall cost of participation.

Market Size and Structure

The United States has the largest and most developed B2B trade show market in the world at an estimated size in excess of $13.5 billion in revenue in 2016, according to the AMR Report. Although the growth trajectory of any individual show will be a function of its particular sector, the industry overall is expected to grow at a CAGR of nearly 5% from 2016 through 2020. This growth is anticipated to be driven by a combination of volume growth in line with real GDP growth and consistent price increases. For any individual show operator, acquisitions and new show launches would be additive to this growth.

While the trade show industry on the whole is large, it is highly fragmented, with the four largest for-profit organizers (Emerald Expositions, Reed Exhibitions, UBM and Informa Exhibitions) accounting for 9% of the wider U.S. market in 2015 (the last full year for which such data is available). There are nearly 9,400 trade shows per year in the United States of varying sizes, the majority of which are owned by entrepreneurs and non-profit industry associations. Based on data in the AMR Report, we estimate our 2015 total events revenue represents a market share of approximately 2%. Although the overall market is fragmented, any given trade show competes only against the

7

TABLE OF CONTENTS

other trade shows that are relevant to its sector. For example, our OR Summer Market does not in any way compete with our International Pizza Expo and neither show has significant competitors in its respective category in the United States. As noted, nearly all of our shows are the market leaders within their respective industry verticals.


Source: AMR Report

Our Strengths

Largest U.S. Trade Show Organizer.    We believe we sell more NSF and operate more large-scale and fast-growing trade shows in the United States than any other operator based upon publicly available information published by TSNN and TSE. There are currently no major publicly-traded companies in the United States that function as “pure-play” exhibition companies. Our 2016 Adjusted EBITDA margin of 47% is the result of our significant scale, our centralized back-office operations and our highly attractive and profitable show portfolio. Our trade shows have garnered numerous awards and accolades, including five shows named to TSE’s “Fastest 50” growing U.S. shows in 2016, four shows named to TSE’s “Next 50” fastest growing list for 2016 and 13 shows ranked in TSE’s 2015 “Gold 100.” Our ASD Market Week franchise was voted “Trade Show of the Year” by TSNN in 2016. Our large existing operating platform provides us with economies of scale, creating the opportunity to efficiently and profitably grow both organically, by way of new show launches, and by making acquisitions.


Market-Leading Shows Drive R evenue G rowth and B olster L eading M arket P ositions .    Approximately 95% of our trade show revenue is generated by events that we believe are market leaders within their respective industry verticals in the United States. We have maintained these strong market positions over time and believe they benefit from their incumbency, leading brands, proprietary databases of exhibitor and attendee contacts and a self-reinforcing “network effect” whereby high-quality attendees attract exhibitors, and those exhibitors in turn attract high attendance. The “must-attend” nature of our events positions us to grow our attendance, exhibitors, NSF and pricing, which in turn drive consistent revenue growth. For a hypothetical new trade show in a given industry vertical to be successful, it would need to attract a critical

8

TABLE OF CONTENTS

mass of both high-quality exhibitors and attendees quickly from a standstill, which is difficult to accomplish. Furthermore, the theoretical savings a new entrant could offer exhibitors in the form of a lower price are limited because booth space typically only represents approximately one-third of the total cost of exhibiting at a show.

Proven Ability to Create Value Through Acquisitions.    Our ability to create stockholder value through acquisitions is meaningful. We approach acquisitions in a disciplined manner with a focus on ensuring only highly desirable events that complement our existing portfolio are acquired at attractive prices. Our management team has significant industry relationships that it leverages in order to originate and execute acquisitions, with robust processes in place to properly vet targets so that only highly desirable events are acquired, and that such acquisitions are completed in a cost effective manner. Once acquired, we believe we typically achieve margin improvement for acquired shows through a combination of revenue, direct cost and SG&A synergies. We have made 13 acquisitions since 2014 for total consideration of approximately $530.0 million, including the acquisition of George Little Management (“GLM”) in 2014 for $335.0 million. All of these acquisitions were completed at attractive EBITDA purchase multiples, and produced substantial favorable tax attributes. Assuming we generate taxable income in the future, we expect these tax attributes will be used to reduce our cash tax obligations for up to 15 years. These acquisitions have added approximately 3.0 million NSF, extended our leadership positions within existing sectors and positioned us to move into leadership positions in new sectors such as Technology, Food and Industrials. Given the substantial fragmentation in the market, we expect our acquisition efforts will continue to be an important driver of future growth.
Strong Customer Loyalty Results in Significant Revenue Visibility.    Our customers are extremely loyal, as evidenced by our weighted-average NSF renewal rate of 81% over the period from 2014 to 2016 across all of our trade shows. Including “win-backs” of exhibitors who did not exhibit in the last show but did exhibit in a prior one, our NSF renewal rate over the same period averaged 83% across all our shows. Our portfolio’s NSF renewal rate was in the 95th percentile for our industry in 2016, according to Stax and other industry sources, which is indicative of healthy, market-leading events. The combination of high renewal rates and the fact that our customers pay us before our events take place results in significant revenue visibility. For example, by the end of the first quarter of 2016 we had already sold 87% of our eventual 2016 booth space revenue, and we had sold 98% of our eventual 2016 booth space revenue by the end of the second quarter.
Resilient Financial Performance.    We operate in distinct industry sectors that represent significant segments of the U.S. economy. Within each sector, we are highly diversified by exhibitor, with no single customer accounting for even 1% of our total revenue. In addition, the largest 10 exhibitors at each of our top five shows in 2016 represented an average of only 6% of each respective show’s total revenue. The diversified nature of our sectors and customers enhances the stability of our entire platform. In our experience, the leadership positions of our trade shows reduce the impact of recessions on our business because during a downturn, exhibitors are more likely to continue spending money on the leading trade show within a given industry vertical and reduce their spending on other, less essential events.
Continuously Expanding Technolog ical Innovation Drives Value Proposition.    Technological innovation enhances the effectiveness of our shows and our sales force. Much of this innovation leverages our proprietary exhibitor and attendee contact databases, which are difficult to replicate and offer a distinct competitive advantage. We have made technology-enabled enhancements in the following areas: (i) website and mobile applications that allow attendees to preview exhibitors, plan their visits and set up meetings in advance of our events; (ii) marketing visualization tools that integrate exhibitor data and provide insights that enhance the effectiveness of our sales force; (iii) digital marketing strategies that utilize social media and other channels to effectively generate leads; and (iv) real-time customer engagement tools to create feedback loops and drive customer retention. We believe our implementation of technology-enabled solutions increases exhibitor-attendee interaction, improving their experience and enhancing the value proposition of our events.
Robust Profit Margins and Excellent Cash Flow Conversion.     In 2016, our Adjusted EBITDA margin was 47%. In addition, our business requires minimal maintenance capital expenditures. Our favorable working capital dynamics and substantial favorable tax attributes enable us to convert a significant portion of our Adjusted EBITDA into cash. Our favorable tax attributes consist of benefits attributable to: (i) amortization expense related to our recent acquisitions, which we expect will offset cash taxes on an

9

TABLE OF CONTENTS

aggregate of approximately $450.0 million of income over the next 15 years, and (ii) $59.9 million in federal NOLs as of December 31, 2016, which we expect to fully utilize in 2017, in each case assuming we generate taxable income in the applicable period.

Best-in-Class Management Team.    Previously serving as president of Nielsen Expositions, our predecessor company, David Loechner has been our CEO since we were acquired by Onex on June 17, 2013, and brings over 30 years of industry experience. David was recently named the “2016 Industry Icon” by TSNN and is supported by a deep bench of 13 executives with over 300 years of collective industry experience. Other members of our management team have significant experience in the trade show industry and the broader information services sector.

Our Growth Strategy

Our goal is to expand our market leadership position and capture an increasing share of the growing U.S. trade show industry. Our strategies to achieve this goal include:

Increase NSF and Attendance.    We intend to focus on growing NSF and attendance at our shows by working closely with our attendees, exhibitors, vendors and other industry partners to increase the return on investment from participating in our shows, drive customer satisfaction and deepen our engagement with our marketplaces. To reinforce our leading market positions and capitalize on the growth trends underlying our sectors, we are using new technologies and marketing strategies, including greater deployment of social media tools and leveraging of our proprietary database of attendees and exhibitors, to help influence exhibitor and attendee interaction and improve their experiences.
Manage Pricing Growth.    As a company, we are focused on delivering sustainable, long-term growth and have therefore generally sought to implement price increases each year and intend to continue doing so going forward, always taking into consideration underlying market conditions, attendance and satisfaction trends, planned changes to our shows, any venue changes and other relevant drivers.
Continue to Make Accretive Acquisitions.     The U.S. trade show market is highly fragmented, with numerous potential acquisition targets. We will continue to take a disciplined approach to evaluating acquisitions, focusing only on those that meet our financial contribution and return on investment objectives. Historically, we have completed acquisitions at EBITDA purchase multiples that are typically in the mid-to-high single digits. Our acquisitions have historically been structured as asset deals that have resulted in the generation of long-lived tax assets, which in turn have reduced our purchase multiples when incorporating the value of the created assets. In the future, we intend to pursue acquisitions with similarly attractive valuation multiples. With our significant experience acquiring and integrating leading trade shows and our increased efficiencies due to our scale, we believe we are well-positioned as a buyer of choice. We use highly selective criteria for evaluating acquisitions and will focus on expanding our presence within sectors we currently serve as well as on establishing a leading presence in sectors that have strong underlying growth potential, such as Technology, which we entered via acquisition in 2014. We expect our ongoing pipeline of deals will allow us to further drive growth as we continue to focus on acquisitions that offer value accretion through attractive purchase price multiples, tax-efficient transaction structures and cost synergies. In addition, we expect to drive revenue synergies by cross-selling newly-acquired shows to existing customers in common sectors.
Launch New Shows and New Categories within Existing Shows .    We intend to leverage our existing brands, industry expertise and market strength to launch new categories within existing shows as well as entirely new shows. With minimal capital expenditure requirements, we have historically incubated new category and new trade show launches in a cost-effective manner. For example, our ASD Market Week trade show has grown from one single category to its current collection of nine categories, each with unique exhibitors and each held in its own area of the broader ASD Market Week show. At NY NOW, we have plans in place to add multiple new categories including antiques, vintage products, outdoor lifestyle products, gourmet foods, textiles and lighting. In 2016, we successfully launched four new shows and events: LUEUR Spring, Get Outdoors-NYC, International Contemporary Furniture Fair (“ICFF”) Miami and Fall CycloFest. We consider each of the four show launches to have been a success, and we currently plan to repeat these shows in 2017. Further, we have several new shows in various stages of development, with several planned launches in 2017, and we plan to continue to assess other potential launches.

10

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Grow Internationally.    While all of our trade shows are currently hosted in the United States, international exhibitors and attendees represent an important component of our total participant base. There remains a significant opportunity for us to increase the number of international exhibitors and attendees at our shows. In the future we may also launch, partner with or acquire international trade shows that are complementary to our core business and could represent a substantial growth opportunity.

Recent Developments

Preliminary Estimated Financial Results for the Three Months Ended March 31, 2017

Our financial results for the three months ended March 31, 2017 are not yet complete and will not be available until after the completion of this offering. Accordingly, our estimated results below are forward-looking statements based solely on information available to us as of the date of this prospectus, and we undertake no obligation to update this information. Actual results remain subject to the completion of management’s and our audit committee’s reviews and our other financial closing procedures, as well as the completion of the preparation of our unaudited condensed consolidated financial statements for the three months ended March 31, 2017. Accordingly, you should not place undue reliance on this preliminary data. The preliminary financial data included in this prospectus has been prepared by and is the responsibility of our management. Our independent registered public accounting firm, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, has not audited, reviewed, compiled, or performed any procedures with respect to the preliminary financial results. Accordingly, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP does not express an opinion or any other form of assurance with respect thereto. As a result, we have provided ranges, rather than specific amounts, for the estimated financial results below. Our actual results may vary materially from the estimated preliminary results included herein. Please refer to “Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements”. These preliminary results should be read in conjunction with “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and the consolidated financial statements and related notes thereto included elsewhere in this prospectus. For additional information, please see “Risk Factors”. The information presented herein should not be considered a substitute for the financial information to be filed with the SEC in our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the three months ended March 31, 2017 once it becomes available.

As reflected below, we expect to report an              in each of revenues, net income and Adjusted EBITDA for the three months ended March 31, 2017 as compared to the three months ended March 31, 2016.

We estimate that for the three months ended March 31, 2017, revenue will be between $    million and $    million, representing an              of    % to    % compared to revenue of $127.8 million for the three months ended March 31, 2016. The expected              in revenues reflected    .
We estimate that for the three months ended March 31, 2017, net income will be between $    million and $    million, representing an              of    % to    % compared to net income of $28.2 million for the three months ended March 31, 2016. The expected              in net income reflected    .
We estimate that for the three months ended March 31, 2017, Adjusted EBITDA will be between $    million and $    million, representing an              of    % to    % compared to Adjusted EBITDA of $71.7 million for the three months ended March 31, 2016. The expected              in Adjusted EBITDA reflected    .
 
Three Months Ended March 31,
 
2017
2016
 
Low
High
 
 
(estimated)
(actual)
 
(in thousands)
Revenue
$
       
 
$
       
 
$
127,796
 
Net income and comprehensive income
$
 
$
 
$
28,176
 
Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
 
$
 
$
71,654
 
(1) Adjusted EBITDA is a non-GAAP financial measure. See “Use of Non-GAAP Financial Measures” and “—Summary Consolidated Financial Data” for how we define and calculate Adjusted EBITDA and a description of why we believe this is important.

11

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The following is a reconciliation of our net income to our Adjusted EBITDA for the ranges of estimated financial results presented for the three months ended March 31, 2017 and for the three months ended March 31, 2016.

 
Three Months ended March 31,
 
2017
2016
 
Low
High
 
 
(estimated)
(actual)
 
(in thousands)
Net income
$
      
 
$
      
 
$
28,176
 
Add:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
13,035
 
Income tax expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18,406
 
Depreciation and amortization
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
9,943
 
Stock-based compensation
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
755
 
Deferred revenue adjustment
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Management fee
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
188
 
Other items
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1,151
 
Adjusted EBITDA
$
 
$
 
$
71,654
 

12

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Risks Associated with Our Business

Our business is subject to numerous risks described in “Risk Factors” immediately following this prospectus summary and elsewhere in this prospectus. These risks represent challenges to the successful implementation of our strategy and to the growth and future profitability of our business. Some of the more significant risks are:

At any given point in time, general economic conditions may have an adverse impact on the industry sectors in which our trade shows and conferences operate, and therefore may negatively affect demand for exhibition space and attendance at our trade shows and conferences;
The success of each of our trade shows depends on the reputation of that show’s brand;
We may not be able to secure or retain desirable dates and locations for our trade shows;
Attendance at our shows could decline as a result of disruptions in global or local travel conditions, such as congestion at airports, the risk of or an actual terrorist action, adverse weather or fear of communicable diseases;
We may fail to accurately monitor or respond to changing market trends and adapt our trade show portfolio accordingly;
If we fail to attract leading brands as exhibitors in, or high-quality attendees to, our trade shows, we may lose the benefit of the self-reinforcing “network effect” we enjoy today;
We may face increased competition from existing trade show operators or new competitors;
A significant portion of our revenue is generated by our top five trade shows;
We intend to continue to be highly acquisitive, and our acquisition growth strategy entails risk;
Our exhibitors may choose to use an increasing portion of their marketing and advertising budgets to fund online initiatives or otherwise reduce the amount of money they have available to spend in connection with our trade shows;
We may lose the services of members of our senior management team or of certain of our key full time employees and we may not be able to replace them adequately;
We use third-party agents whom we do not control to sell space at our trade shows, particularly to international exhibitors;
Changes in legislation, regulation and government policy as a result of the U.S. presidential and congressional elections may have a material adverse effect on our business in the future;
A loss or disruption of the services from one or more of the limited number of outside contractors who specialize in decoration, facility set-up and other services in connection with our trade shows could harm our business;
The industry associations that sponsor and market our trade shows could cease to do so effectively, or could be replaced or supplemented by new industry associations who do not sponsor or market our trade shows;
Our launch of new trade shows or new initiatives with respect to current trade shows may be unsuccessful and consume significant management and financial resources;
We do not own certain of the trade shows that we operate or certain trademarks associated with some of our shows;
The infringement or invalidation of proprietary rights could have an adverse effect on our business;
Our information technology systems, including our ERP business management system, could be disrupted;
We could fail to protect certain employee or customer data;
We face risks associated with event cancellations or other interruptions to our business, which the insurance we maintain may not fully cover;
We may face material litigation;
We may be unable to fully utilize the benefits associated with our favorable tax attributes; and
We previously identified a material weakness in our internal control over financial reporting. If we experience additional material weaknesses in the future or otherwise fail to maintain an effective system of internal controls in the future, our ability to prevent or detect a material misstatement in our financial statements could be adversely affected.

See “Risk Factors” immediately following this prospectus summary for a more thorough discussion of these and other risks and uncertainties we face.

13

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Organizational Structure

The chart below summarizes our ownership and corporate structure after giving effect to this offering, assuming no exercise of the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares.


(1) If the underwriters exercise in full their option to purchase additional shares, Onex and members of management would own approximately    % of our common stock and investors in this offering would own approximately    % of our common stock.

14

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Implications of Being an Emerging Growth Company

As a company with less than $1.0 billion in revenue during our last fiscal year, we qualify as an “emerging growth company” as defined in the Jumpstart Our Business Startups Act of 2012 (the “JOBS Act”). An emerging growth company may take advantage of specified reduced reporting and other requirements that are otherwise applicable generally to public companies. These provisions include:

we are not required to engage an auditor to report on our internal controls over financial reporting pursuant to Section 404(b) of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (the “Sarbanes-Oxley Act”);
we are not required to comply with any requirement that may be adopted by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (the “PCAOB”) regarding mandatory audit firm rotation or a supplement to the auditor’s report providing additional information about the audit and the financial statements (i.e., an auditor discussion and analysis);
we are not required to submit certain executive compensation matters to stockholder advisory votes, such as “say-on-pay”, “say-on-frequency” and “say-on-golden parachutes”; and
we are not required to disclose certain executive compensation related items such as the correlation between executive compensation and performance and comparisons of the chief executive officer’s compensation to median employee compensation.

We may take advantage of these provisions until the last day of our fiscal year following the fifth anniversary of the completion of this offering or such earlier time that we are no longer an emerging growth company. We would cease to be an emerging growth company upon the earliest of: (i) the last day of the first fiscal year in which our annual gross revenues are $1.0 billion or more; (ii) the end of any fiscal year in which the market value of our common stock held by non-affiliates exceeded $700.0 million as of the end of the second quarter of that fiscal year; or (iii) the date on which we have, during the previous three-year period, issued more than $1.0 billion in non-convertible debt securities. We have elected to take advantage of some of the reduced disclosure obligations listed above in this prospectus, and may elect to take advantage of other reduced reporting requirements in future filings. In particular, we have elected to adopt the reduced disclosure with respect to our executive compensation disclosure. As a result of this election, the information that we provide stockholders may be different than you might get from other public companies.

The JOBS Act permits an emerging growth company like us to take advantage of an extended transition period to comply with new or revised accounting standards applicable to public companies. We are choosing to irrevocably “opt out” of this provision and, as a result, we will comply with new or revised accounting standards as required when they are adopted.

15

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Corporate Information

We were incorporated as Expo Event Holdco, Inc. in Delaware in 2013 and renamed Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. on March 29, 2017. Our principal executive offices are located at 31910 Del Obispo Street, Suite 200, San Juan Capistrano, California 92675. Our telephone number is (949) 226-5700. We maintain a website at www.emeraldexpositions.com. The information contained on, or that can be accessed through, our website is not a part of, and should not be considered as being incorporated by reference into, this prospectus.

We were acquired by an affiliate of certain investment funds managed by an affiliate of Onex Partners Manager LP and/or Onex Corporation (“Onex”) on June 17, 2013 (the “Onex Acquisition”). Prior to the Onex Acquisition, we were named Nielsen Business Media Holding Company and operated as a separate business of The Nielsen Company B.V. (“Nielsen”). Following the consummation of this offering, we expect to be a “controlled company” for the purposes of the New York Stock Exchange rules.

Our Sponsor

Onex is one of the oldest and most successful private equity firms in North America. Through its Onex Partners and ONCAP private equity funds, Onex acquires and builds high-quality businesses in partnership with talented management teams. At Onex Credit, Onex manages and invests in leveraged loans, collateralized loan obligations and other credit securities. Onex has approximately $24 billion of assets under management, including $6 billion of Onex proprietary capital. With offices in Toronto, New York, New Jersey and London, Onex invests its capital through its two investing platforms and is the largest limited partner in each of its private equity funds.

Onex has extensive experience investing in leading business services companies. Notable examples of Onex’ investments in the business services sector over its 32-year history include Clarivate Analytics (formerly the IP & Science business of Thomson Reuters), sgsco, USI Insurance Services, CSI Global Education, Canadian Securities Registration Systems and SITEL Worldwide Corporation.

After giving effect to this offering, Onex and its affiliates are expected to own approximately    % of our common stock (or    % if the underwriters exercise in full their option to purchase additional shares). Onex will have the ability to control the outcome of matters submitted to our stockholders for approval, including the election of our directors and the approval of any change in control transaction. For a discussion of our relationship with Onex and more details on Onex’ ownership interest and conflicts of interest, see “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions,” “Description of Capital Stock” and “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock—Our directors who have relationships with Onex may have conflicts of interest with respect to matters involving us.”

16

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The Offering

Issuer
Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., a Delaware corporation.
Shares of c ommon s tock
offered by us
                shares.
Shares of c ommon s tock offered by the selling stockholders
                shares (or           shares if the underwriters exercise their option to purchase additional shares in full).
Shares of common stock to be outstanding after this offering
                shares. See “Description of Capital Stock.”
Option to purchase additional shares
The underwriters have an option to purchase up to        additional shares of common stock from the selling stockholders. The underwriters can exercise this option at any time within 30 days from the date of this prospectus.
Use of proceeds
We estimate that the net proceeds to us from this offering, after deducting underwriting discounts and estimated offering expenses, will be approximately $       million, assuming the shares are offered at $       per share (the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus). We intend to use the net proceeds to us from this offering to repay $       million outstanding under the Term Loan Facility with the balance, if any, for working capital and other general corporate purposes. We will not receive any proceeds from any sale of shares by the selling stockholders. See “Use of Proceeds.”
Controlled company
We will be a “controlled company” within the meaning of the corporate governance standards of the New York Stock Exchange. See “Principal and Selling Stockholders” and “Description of Capital Stock.”
Dividend policy
After completion of this offering, we intend to pay quarterly cash dividends on our common stock of $    per share (or $    per annum), commencing in the second quarter of 2017. Based on the           shares of common stock expected to be outstanding after the offering, our dividend policy implies a quarterly cash requirement of approximately $       million (or an annual cash requirement of approximately $       million), which amount may be changed or terminated in the future at any time and for any reason without advance notice. The payment of such dividend in the second quarter of 2017 and any future dividend is subject to the discretion of our board of directors. Our business is conducted through our subsidiaries. Accordingly, our ability to pay dividends to our stockholders is dependent on the earnings and distributions of funds from our subsidiaries. See “Dividend Policy.”
Proposed stock exchange symbol
“EEX.”

17

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Risk factors
Investing in our common stock involves a high degree of risk. See “Risk Factors” beginning on page 24 of this prospectus for a discussion of factors you should carefully consider before investing in our common stock.

Unless otherwise indicated, all information contained in this prospectus:

assumes an initial public offering price of $       per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus;
gives effect to our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and our amended and restated bylaws, which will be in effect upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange;
assumes the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares of our common stock from the selling stockholders has not been exercised; and
gives effect to a 125-for-one stock split of our common stock and an increase in our authorized capital stock to 800,000,000 shares of common stock that occurred on April 10, 2017.

The number of shares of common stock to be outstanding after this offering is based on 61,868,874 shares of common stock outstanding as of March 31, 2017, after giving effect to the 125-for-one stock split that occurred on April 10, 2017, and excludes:

7,157,250 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of options outstanding under the Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan (the “2013 Option Plan”) as of March 31, 2017, at a weighted average exercise price of $10.91 per share; and
5,000,000 shares of common stock reserved for future issuance under the new omnibus incentive plan that our board has approved in connection with this offering.

18

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Summary Consolidated Financial Data

The following table presents summary consolidated financial data for the periods and at the dates indicated. The summary consolidated financial data as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, and for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, have been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus. Our historical results are not necessarily indicative of the results expected for any future period.

The following information should be read in conjunction with “Capitalization”, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations”, “Business” and our consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 ( 1 )
2015 ( 1 )
201 4 ( 1 )
 
(in thousands, except share and per share data)
Statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenue
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
Cost of revenues
 
84,368
 
 
83,448
 
 
82,251
 
Selling, general and administrative expense (2)
 
98,891
 
 
93,051
 
 
90,824
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Intangible asset impairment charge (3)
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Operating income
 
100,443
 
 
81,890
 
 
62,937
 
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt (4)
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Other income
 
 
 
 
 
119
 
Income before income taxes
 
36,263
 
 
29,953
 
 
5,121
 
Provision for income taxes
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net income (loss) per share attributable to common stockholders (5)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
$
0.36
 
$
0.32
 
$
(0.13
)
Diluted
$
0.35
 
$
0.31
 
$
(0.13
)
Weighted average common shares outstanding (5)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
 
61,859,393
 
 
61,846,584
 
 
60,978,344
 
Diluted
 
63,294,169
 
 
62,516,209
 
 
60,978,344
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Statement of cash flows data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
$
92,976
 
$
87,778
 
$
72,652
 
Net cash used in investing activities
$
(51,874
)
$
(87,022
)
$
(335,730
)
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities
$
(42,421
)
$
(26,300
)
$
282,488
 

19

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
As of December 31 ,
 
2016
2015
 
( dollars in thousands )
Balance sheet data :
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
14,942
 
$
16,261
 
Total assets (6)
$
1,572,519
 
$
1,538,095
 
Total debt (7)
$
702,066
 
$
731,598
 
Total liabilities
$
1,044,751
 
$
1,035,563
 
 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 (1)
2015 (1)
201 4 (1)
 
( dollars in thousands )
Other financial data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Adjusted EBITDA (8)
$
152,131
 
$
142,773
 
$
125,214
 
Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (8)
$
158,540
 
$
147,491
 
$
129,576
 
Adjusted Net Income (9)
$
63,649
 
$
58,074
 
$
32,004
 
Free Cash Flow (10)
$
89,550
 
$
85,015
 
$
68,755
 
 
Year Ended
December 31,
2016
 
(in thousands,
except share
and per
share data)
Pro Forma Statement of Operations Data:
 
 
 
Pro forma net income (11)
$
        
 
Pro forma weighted average shares outstanding (12)
 
 
 
Basic
 
 
 
Diluted
 
 
 
Pro forma net income per share (11)(12)
Basic
$
 
 
Diluted
$
 
 

(1) Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2016 included the results of the International Gift Exposition in the Smokies and The Souvenir Super Show (“IGES”) since their acquisition on August 1, 2016, the Swim Collective Trade Show (“Swim Collective”) and the Active Collective Trade Show (“Active Collective” and, together with Swim Collective, “Collective”) since their acquisition on August 8, 2016, the Digital Dealer Conference and Expo (“Digital Dealer”) since its acquisition on October 11, 2016, the National Pavement Expo (“Pavement”) since its acquisition on October 18, 2016, RFID Journal LIVE! (“RFID LIVE!”) since its acquisition on November 15, 2016 and the American Craft Retailers Expo (“ACRE” and together with IGES, Collective, Digital Dealer, Pavement and RFID LIVE!, the “2016 acquisitions”) since its acquisition on December 13, 2016. Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2015 includes the results of Healthcare Design Conference and Expo, Healthcare Design Magazine, Environments For Aging and Construction SuperConference (collectively, “HCD Group”) since their acquisition on February 27, 2015, the International Pizza Expo (“Pizza Expo”) and the trade magazine Pizza Today (“Pizza Today” and, together with Pizza Expo, “Pizza Group”) since their acquisition on March 3, 2015, HOW Interactive Design Conference (“HOW”) since its acquisition on October 14, 2015 and the National Industrial Fastener & Mill Supply Expo (“Fastener Expo” and together with HCD Group, Pizza Group and HOW, the “2015 acquisitions”) since its acquisition on November 12, 2015. Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2014 includes the results of GLM since its acquisition on January 15, 2014.
(2) Selling, general and administrative expenses for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 included $7.7 million, $5.1 million and $12.0 million, respectively, in acquisition-related transaction, transition and integration costs, including legal and advisory fees. Also included in selling, general and administrative expenses for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 were stock-based compensation expenses of $3.0 million, $5.1 million and $6.4 million, respectively.
(3) The intangible asset impairment charge for the year ended December 31, 2015 was recorded to align the carrying value of indefinite-lived intangible assets with their implied fair value. No other impairment charges were recorded in 2015 including in connection with our annual test of goodwill for the year ended December 31, 2015.
(4) On October 28, 2016, in connection with the Third Amendment to our Senior Secured Credit Facilities (the “Third Amendment”), we redeemed all of our $200.0 million aggregate principal amount of our 9.000% Senior Notes due 2021 (the “Senior Notes”) at a redemption price of 104.50%. The $9.0 million redemption premium was included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). Due to the extinguishment of the Senior Notes, we also wrote off $3.8 million of outstanding deferred financing fees which were included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

On July 21, 2014, we entered into the Second Amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities (the “Second Amendment”) which re-priced the facility by lowering the interest rate and LIBOR floor rate. We applied debt modification accounting guidance and determined the modification was significant for several lenders in the term facility syndicate. Therefore, $1.9 million of deferred financing fees and original issue discount was written off in the third quarter of 2014.

20

TABLE OF CONTENTS

(5) Reflects the 125-for-one stock split of our common stock that occurred on April 10, 2017.
(6) As of December 31, 2016, total assets included goodwill of $930.3 million and other intangible assets, net, of $541.2 million. As of December 31, 2015, total assets included goodwill of $890.3 million and other intangible assets, net, of $559.4 million.
(7) As of December 31, 2016, total debt of $702.1 million consisted of $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $5.2 million and unamortized original issue discount of $6.0 million. As of December 31, 2015, total debt of $731.6 million consisted of $550.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $7.1 million and unamortized original issue discount of $7.2 million, and $195.7 million in aggregate principal amount of the Senior Notes, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $4.3 million.
(8) In addition to net income presented in accordance with GAAP, we use Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA to measure our financial performance. Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are supplemental non-GAAP financial measures of operating performance and are not based on any standardized methodology prescribed by GAAP. Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered in isolation or as alternatives to net income, cash flows from operating activities or other measures determined in accordance with GAAP. Also, Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are not necessarily comparable to similarly titled measures presented by other companies.

We define Adjusted EBITDA as net income before (i) interest expense, (ii) loss on extinguishment of debt, (iii) income tax expense, (iv) depreciation and amortization, (v) stock-based compensation, (vi) deferred revenue adjustment, (vii) intangible asset impairment charge, (viii) unrealized loss on interest rate swap and floor, net, (ix) the Onex management fee and (x) other items that management believes are not part of our core operations. We define Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA as Adjusted EBITDA for each period presented as further adjusted for the results of shows associated with acquisitions made during such period as if they had been completed as of the first day of the period presented. We present Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA because we believe they assist investors and analysts in comparing our operating performance across reporting periods on a consistent basis by excluding items that we do not believe are indicative of our core operating performance. Management and our board of directors use Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA to assess our financial performance and believe they are helpful in highlighting trends because they exclude the results of decisions that are outside the control of management, while other measures can differ significantly depending on long-term strategic decisions regarding capital structure, the tax jurisdictions in which we operate and capital investments. Furthermore, our Senior Secured Credit Facilities use Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (which is defined as “Consolidated EBITDA” in the credit agreement governing the Senior Secured Credit Facilities) to measure our compliance with certain limitations and covenants. We reference Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA frequently in our decision-making because they provide supplemental information that facilitates internal comparisons to the historical operating performance of prior periods. In addition, executive incentive compensation is based in part on Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, and we base certain of our forward-looking estimates and budgets on Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA. Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA have limitations as analytical tools, and you should not consider such measures either in isolation or as a substitute for analyzing our results as reported under GAAP. For a discussion of these limitations, see “Use of Non-GAAP Financial Measures.”

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 (1)
2015 (1)
201 4 (1)
 
(dollars in thousands)
Net income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
   19,623
 
$
    (7,636
)
Add:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt (a)
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Income tax expense
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
Depreciation and amortization
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Stock-based compensation (b)
 
2,898
 
 
5,039
 
 
6,355
 
Deferred revenue adjustment (c)
 
303
 
 
1,931
 
 
5,556
 
Intangible asset impairment charge (d)
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Management fee (e)
 
750
 
 
750
 
 
750
 
Other items (f)
 
7,690
 
 
5,145
 
 
11,951
 
Adjusted EBITDA
$
152,131
 
$
142,773
 
$
125,214
 
Add:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Acquisitions (g)
 
6,409
 
 
4,718
 
 
4,362
 
Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA
$
158,540
 
$
147,491
 
$
129,576
 

(a) Represents loss on extinguishment of debt as described in Note (4) above.
(b) Represents costs related to stock-based compensation associated with certain employees’ participation in the 2013 Option Plan.
(c) Deferred revenue balances in each of the opening balance sheets of acquired assets and liabilities for Emerald, GLM, and the 2015 and 2016 acquisitions, reflected the fair value of the assumed deferred revenue performance obligations at the respective acquisition dates. If the businesses had been continuously owned by us throughout 2016, 2015 and 2014, the fair value adjustments of $0.8 million, $1.9 million and $2.6 million would not have been required and the revenues for the years ended 2016, 2015 and 2014 would have been increased by $0.3 million, $1.9 million and $5.6 million, respectively.
(d) Represents intangible asset impairment charge as described in Note (3) above.
(e) Represents the annual management fee of $0.8 million payable to an affiliate of Onex under the services agreement between Onex and the Company, dated as of June 17, 2013 (the “Services Agreement”), put into place as a result of the Onex Acquisition. In connection with this offering, the Services Agreement will be terminated and the management fee will no longer be paid.
(f) Other adjustments include amounts management believes are not representative of our core operations. For the year ended December 31, 2016, the $7.7 million included (i) $4.0 million in transaction costs incurred in connection with certain acquisition transactions that were completed or pending and those that were pursued but not completed during 2016, (ii) $1.3 million in legal and

21

TABLE OF CONTENTS

consulting fees related to this offering and (iii) $2.4 million in transition costs, primarily related to information technology and facility rental charges for terminated leases. For the year ended December 31, 2015, the $5.1 million included: (i) $2.8 million in transaction expenses related to the 2015 acquisitions, (ii) $1.4 million in expenses related to transition and integration costs related to the 2015 acquisitions and (iii) $0.9 million for transition and integration costs related to the 2014 acquisition of GLM. For the year ended December 31, 2014, the $12.0 million included (i) $1.2 million in transaction expenses related to the GLM acquisition, (ii) $2.3 million in expenses related to one-time transition and integration costs, principally comprised of advisor fees, (iii) $3.5 million for severance, (iv) $4.1 million for our transition from Nielsen and (v) $0.9 million in transaction costs for acquisitions that were pursued but not completed. We anticipate that we will continue to incur cash expenses related to sourcing, completion and integration of acquisitions. Other items would also include an adjustment for scheduling changes with respect to annual trade shows to enable investors to compare our results on a “like-for-like” basis when applicable during the period presented. We have not made any such adjustment during the periods presented in this prospectus.

(g) Reflects the portion of Adjusted EBITDA generated by acquisitions completed in a given year for which the applicable events were staged prior to the acquisition date and therefore not captured in our consolidated financial statements for the applicable year.
(9) In addition to net income presented in accordance with GAAP, we present Adjusted Net Income because we believe it assists investors and analysts in comparing our operating performance across reporting periods on a consistent basis by excluding items that we do not believe are indicative of our core operating performance. Our presentation of Adjusted Net Income adjusts net income for (i) loss on extinguishment of debt, (ii) stock-based compensation, (iii) deferred revenue adjustment, (iv) intangible asset impairment charge, (v) the Onex management fee, (vi) other items that management believes are not part of our core operations, (vii) amortization of deferred financing fees and discount, (viii) amortization of (acquired) intangible assets and (ix) tax adjustments related to non-GAAP adjustments.

We use Adjusted Net Income as a supplemental metric to evaluate our business’s performance in a way that also considers our ability to generate profit without the impact of certain items.

For example, it is useful to exclude stock-based compensation expenses because the amount of such expenses in any specific period may not directly correlate to the underlying performance of our business, and these expenses can vary significantly across periods due to timing of new stock-based awards. We also exclude the amortization of intangible assets and certain discrete costs, including deferred revenue adjustments, impairment charges and transaction costs (including professional fees and other expenses associated with acquisition activity) in order to facilitate a period-over-period comparison of our financial performance. This measure also reflects an adjustment for the difference between cash amounts paid in respect of taxes and the amount of tax recorded in accordance with GAAP. Each of the normal recurring adjustments and other adjustments described in this paragraph help to provide management with a measure of our operating performance over time by removing items that are not related to day-to-day operations or are noncash expenses.

Adjusted Net Income is a supplemental non-GAAP financial measure of operating performance and is not based on any standardized methodology prescribed by GAAP. Adjusted Net Income should not be considered in isolation or as an alternative to net income, cash flows from operating activities or other measures determined in accordance with GAAP. Also, Adjusted Net Income is not necessarily comparable to similarly titled measures presented by other companies.

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 (1)
2015 (1)
2014 (1)
 
(dollars in thousands)
Net income
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
Add (Deduct):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt (a)
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Stock-based compensation (b)
 
2,898
 
 
5,039
 
 
6,355
 
Deferred revenue adjustment (c)
 
303
 
 
1,931
 
 
5,556
 
Intangible asset impairment charge (d)
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Management fee (e)
 
750
 
 
750
 
 
750
 
Other items (f)
 
7,690
 
 
5,145
 
 
11,951
 
Amortization of deferred financing fees and discount
 
5,293
 
 
4,681
 
 
4,328
 
Amortization of (acquired) intangible assets (g)
 
38,324
 
 
36,802
 
 
34,663
 
Tax adjustments related to non-GAAP adjustments (h)
 
(26,556
)
 
(24,843
)
 
(25,881
)
Adjusted Net Income
$
63,649
 
$
58,074
 
$
32,004
 
(a) Represents loss on extinguishment of debt as described in Note (4) above.
(b) Represents costs related to stock-based compensation associated with certain employees’ participation in the 2013 Option Plan.
(c) Deferred revenue balances in each of the opening balance sheets of acquired assets and liabilities for Emerald, GLM, and the 2015 and 2016 acquisitions, reflected the fair value of the assumed deferred revenue performance obligations at the respective acquisition dates. If the businesses had been continuously owned by us throughout 2016, 2015 and 2014, the fair value adjustments of $0.8 million, $1.9 million and $2.6 million would not have been required and the revenues for the years ended 2016, 2015 and 2014 would have been $0.3 million, $1.9 million and $5.6 million higher, respectively.
(d) Represents intangible asset impairment charge as described in Note (3) above.
(e) Represents the annual management fee of $0.8 million payable to an affiliate of Onex under the Services Agreement put into place as a result of the Onex Acquisition. In connection with this offering, the Services Agreement will be terminated and the management fee will no longer be paid.
(f) Represents other items as described in footnote (f) to Note (8) above.
(g) We have historically grown our business through acquisitions and have therefore acquired significant intangible assets the value of which is amortized over time. These acquired intangible assets are amortized over an extended period ranging from seven to ten years from the date of each acquisition.
(h) Reflects application of U.S. federal and state enterprise tax rates of 39.0% in 2016, 39.3% in 2015 and 39.5% in 2014.

22

TABLE OF CONTENTS

(10) In addition to net cash provided by operating activities presented in accordance with GAAP, we present Free Cash Flow because we believe it is a useful indicator of liquidity that provides information to management and investors about the amount of cash generated from our core operations that, after capital expenditures, can be used for strategic initiatives, including investing in our business, making strategic acquisitions and strengthening our balance sheet.

We use Free Cash Flow to evaluate the amount of cash generated by our business that can be used to maintain and grow our business, for the repayment of indebtedness, payment of dividends and to fund strategic opportunities, including investing in our business and strengthening our balance sheet.

Free Cash Flow is a supplemental non-GAAP financial measure of liquidity and is not based on any standardized methodology prescribed by GAAP. Free Cash Flow should not be considered in isolation or as an alternative to cash flows from operating activities or other measures determined in accordance with GAAP. Also, Free Cash Flow is not necessarily comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies.

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 (1)
2015 (1)
2014 (1)
Net Cash Provided by Operating Activities
$
   92,976
 
$
   87,778
 
$
   72,652
 
Less:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital expenditures
 
3,426
 
 
2,763
 
 
3,897
 
Free Cash Flow
$
89,550
 
$
85,015
 
$
68,755
 
(11) For the year ended December 31, 2016, amounts are shown pro forma to give effect to the following transactions as if they had occurred as of the beginning of the periods presented: (i) this offering, (ii) the repayment of indebtedness from the proceeds of this offering as described in “Use of Proceeds” and (iii) each of the related adjustments mentioned below. Amounts for the year ended December 31, 2016 are also shown pro forma to give effect to redemption of our Senior Notes as if such redemption had occurred as of the beginning of the period presented.

Adjustments to net income for the year ended December 31, 2016 reflect (i) a $        million decrease in interest expense (see the reconciliation of historical interest expense to pro forma interest expense below) and (ii) a         million increase in income tax expense due to higher income before taxes relating to our pro forma net income.

The following is a reconciliation of historical net income to pro forma net income for the year ended December 31, 2016:

 
Year Ended
December 31, 2016
 
(in thousands)
Net income
$
      
 
Decrease in interest expense, net (a)
 
 
 
Increase in income tax expense (b)
 
 
 
Pro forma net income (c)
$
 
(a) See the reconciliation of historical interest expense to pro forma interest expense below.
(b) Reflects an increase in income tax expense for the related tax effects of the pro forma adjustments. For the year ended December 31, 2016, the tax impact is based upon an increase of pro forma income before taxes of $          , and an effective tax rate of       %.
(c) For the year ended December 31, 2016, we recognized loss on extinguishment of debt as described in Note (4) above. Pro forma net income excludes any adjustments related to loss on extinguishment of debt that may result from this offering.

The following is a reconciliation of historical interest expense to pro forma interest expense for the year ended December 31, 2016.

 
Year Ended
December 31,
2016
Interest expense, net
$
 
Decrease resulting from redemption of Senior Notes (a)
 
 
 
Decrease resulting from use of proceeds of this offering (b)
 
 
 
Increase resulting from the use of Term Loan and Revolving Credit Facility borrowings
 
      
 
Pro forma interest expense, net
$
 
a) For the year ended December 31, 2016, reflects redemption in full of the Senior Notes with the proceeds of additional borrowings under the Term Loan Facility and additional borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.
(b) Assumes repayment of indebtedness under the Term Loan Facility, which bears interest at a rate of 4.75% per annum, using the proceeds of this offering, as if it had occurred as of the beginning of the period presented.
(12) Gives effect to (i) the 125-to-one stock split effected on April 10, 2017 and (ii) the             shares of our common stock to be issued by us in this offering.

23

TABLE OF CONTENTS

RISK FACTORS

Investing in our c ommon s tock involves a high degree of risk. You should carefully consider the following factors, as well as other information contained in this prospectus, before deciding to invest in shares of our c ommon s tock. The trading price of our c ommon s tock could decline due to any of these risks, and you may lose all or part of your investment in our c ommon s tock.

Risks Relating to Our Business and Industry

At any given point in time, g eneral economic conditions may have an adverse impact on the industry sectors in which our trade shows and conferences operate, and therefore may negatively affect demand for exhibition space and attendance at our trade shows and conferences .

Our results are influenced by domestic as well as global general economic conditions because we draw exhibitors and attendees from around the world. However, we are affected to a larger degree by conditions within the individual industry sectors in which our trade shows operate. For example, the downturn in the domestic housing market that began in 2007 had a negative impact on the performance of KBIS during the period from 2008 to 2013. The longer a recession or economic downturn continues, the more likely it becomes that our customers may reduce their marketing and advertising or procurement budgets. Any material decrease in marketing or procurement budgets could reduce the demand for exhibition space or reduce attendance at our trade shows, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

The success of each of our trade shows depends on the reputation of that show’s brand.

Our exhibitors and attendees primarily know us by the names of our trade shows that operate in their specific industry sector rather than by our corporate brand name, Emerald Expositions. In addition, a single brand name is sometimes used for shows that occur more than once a year; for example, the brand name “ASD Market Week” is used at our ASD Market Week March and ASD Market Week August shows, and the brand name Outdoor Retailer is used for both the OR Summer Market and OR Winter Market versions of the show. If the image or reputation of one or more of these shows is tarnished, it could impact the number of exhibitors and attendees attending that show or shows. A decline in one of our larger shows could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

The date s and location of a trade show can impact its profitability and prospects.

The demand for desirable dates and locations is high. Consistent with industry practice, we typically maintain multi-year non-binding reservations for dates at our trade show venues. Aside from a nominal deposit in some cases, we do not pay for these reservations, and, while they almost always entitle us to a last look before the venue is rented to someone else during the reservation period, these reservations are not binding on the facility owners until we execute a definitive contract with the owner. We typically sign contracts that guarantee the right to specific dates at venues only one or two years in advance. Therefore, our multi-year reservations may not lead to binding contracts with facility owners. Consistency in location and all other aspects of our trade shows is important to maintaining a high retention rate from year to year, and we rely on our highly loyal customer base for the success of our shows. External factors such as legislation and government policies at the local or state level, including policy related to social issues, may depress the desire of exhibitors and attendees to attend our trade shows held in certain locations. For example, we expect that our organic revenue growth in 2017 will be modestly adversely impacted by certain political issues in Utah that are affecting exhibitor signup at our 2017 OR Summer Market show. Our inability to secure or retain desirable dates and locations for our trade shows could have a material effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

Attendance at our shows could decline as a result of disruptions in global or local travel conditions, such as congestion at airports, the risk of or an actual terrorist action , adverse weather or fear of communicable diseases.

The number of attendees and exhibitors at our trade shows may be affected by a variety of factors that are outside our control. Because many attendees and exhibitors travel to our trade shows via airplane, factors that depress the ability or desire of attendees and exhibitors to travel to our trade shows, including, but not limited to, an increased frequency of flight delays or accidents, outbreaks of contagious disease or the potential for infection, increased costs associated with air travel, actual or threatened terrorist attacks, the imposition of heightened security standards or bans on visitors from particular countries outside the United States, or acts of nature, such as earthquakes, storms and

24

TABLE OF CONTENTS

other natural disasters, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations. While we are generally insured against direct losses, one or more of the factors described above could cause a long-term reduction in the willingness of exhibitors and attendees to travel to attend our trade shows, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

We may fail to accurately monitor or respond to changing market trends and adapt our trade show p ortfolio accordingly.

Our success depends in part upon our ability to monitor changing market trends and to adapt our trade shows, acquire existing trade shows or launch new trade shows to meet the evolving needs of existing and emerging target audiences. The process of researching, developing, launching and establishing profitability for a new trade show may lead to initial operating losses. During 2017, we expect to launch several new shows. Our efforts to adapt our trade shows, or to introduce new trade shows into our portfolio, in response to our perception of changing market trends, may not succeed, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

If we fail to attract leading brands as exhibitors in, or high-quality attendees to , our trade shows, we may lose the benefit of the self-reinforcing “network effect” we enjoy today.

The leading brands represented by our exhibitors attract attendees who, in many cases, have authority to make purchasing decisions, or who offer other benefits (such as publicity or press coverage) by virtue of their attendance. The presence of these exhibitors and attendees creates the self-reinforcing “network effect” that benefits our business; however, if representatives of leading brands decide for any reason not to participate in our trade shows, the number and quality of attendees could decline, which could lead to a rapid decline in the results of one or more trade shows and have an adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

We may face increased competition from existing trade show operators or new competitors .

Although the trade show market is highly fragmented, we currently face competition in certain of our industry sectors. Further, our high profit margins and low start-up costs could encourage new operators to enter the trade show business. Both existing and new competitors present an alternative to our product offerings, and if competition increases or others are successful in attracting away our exhibitors and attendees, it could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

A significant portion of our revenue is generated by our top five trade shows.

We depend on our top five trade shows to generate a significant portion of our revenues. For the year ended December 31, 2016, our top five shows were ASD Market Week March, ASD Market Week August, NY NOW Summer, NY NOW Winter and OR Summer Market. For the year ended December 31, 2016, these shows represented 35% of our total revenues. Notwithstanding the fact that ASD Market Week and NY NOW represent multiple product categories and that all of our shows are highly diversified by customer, a significant decline in the performance or prospects of any one of these significant trade shows could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

We intend to continue to be highly acquisitive, and our acquisition growth strategy entails risk.

Our acquisition growth strategy entails various risks, including, among others:

the risks inherent in identifying desirable acquisition candidates, including management time spent away from running our core business and external costs associated with identifying such acquisition candidates;
the risk that we turn out to be wrong with respect to selecting and consummating what we had believed to be accretive acquisitions;
the risk of overpaying for a particular acquisition;
the risks of successfully integrating an acquisition and retaining the key employees and/or customers of acquired businesses;
the risks relating to potential unknown liabilities of acquired businesses;
the cultural, execution, currency, tax and other risks associated with any future international expansion; and

25

TABLE OF CONTENTS

the risks associated with financing an acquisition, which may involve diluting our existing stockholders, reducing our liquidity or incurring additional debt, which in turn could result in increased debt service costs and/or a requirement to comply with certain financial or other covenants.

In furtherance of our strategy of growth through acquisitions, we routinely review and conduct investigations of potential acquisitions, some of which may be material. When we believe a favorable opportunity exists, we seek to enter into discussions with target shows or sellers regarding the possibility of such acquisitions. At any given time, we may be in discussions with one or more counterparties. There can be no assurances that any such negotiations will lead to definitive agreements, or if such agreements are reached, that any transactions would be consummated.

Our exhibitors may choose to use an increasing portion of their marketing and advertising budgets to fund online initiatives or otherwise reduce the amount of money they have available to spend in connection with our trade shows.

Our trade shows have high NSF renewal rates, and we expect to continue to derive the substantial majority of our revenues from selling booth space to exhibitors. Although we have not observed a decline in demand for our trade shows as a result of the increasing use of the internet and social media for advertising and marketing, the increasing influence of online marketing and any resulting reductions of the budgets our participants allocate to our trade shows could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

We may lose the services of members of our senior management team or of certain of our key full time employees and we may not be able to replace them adequately .

We benefit substantially from the leadership and experience of members of our senior management team and we depend on their continued services to successfully implement our business strategy. The loss of any member of our senior management team or other key employee could materially and adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. We currently maintain key man insurance only for our CEO. We cannot be certain that we will continue to retain our executives’ services, or the services of other key personnel, many of whom have significant industry experience and/or institutional knowledge. Moreover, we may not be able to attract and retain other qualified personnel. The loss of the services of senior management or other key full-time employees, or our inability to attract and retain other qualified personnel, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

We use third-party agents whom we do not control to sell space at our trade shows, particularly to international exhibitors.

We supplement our sales employees with third-party agents, who often have deeper connections in international markets than we could have on our own. We do not have full control over these agents, and they have the potential to expose us to reputational and legal risks either through representing our company poorly, selling exhibition space at our trade shows to low quality or otherwise inappropriate exhibitors or violating certain laws or regulations including the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act and other applicable anti-bribery laws in contravention of our policies and procedures. Our relationships with these agents are not always exclusive, and any of a number of factors could lead to a reduction or cessation of their efforts to sell exhibit space at our trade shows, potentially reducing participation at our trade shows and having a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

Changes in legislation, regulation and government policy , including as a result of U.S. presidential and congressional elections , may have a material adverse effect on our business in the future.

The recent presidential and congressional elections in the United States could result in significant changes in, and uncertainty with respect to, legislation, regulation and government policy. While it is not possible to predict whether and when any such changes will occur, changes at the local, state or federal level could significantly impact our business. Specific legislative and regulatory proposals discussed during and after the election that could have a material impact on us include, but are not limited to, infrastructure renewal programs; changes to immigration policy; modifications to international trade policy, including withdrawing from trade agreements; and changes to financial legislation and public company reporting requirements. In particular, changes to immigration policy could make it more difficult for some exhibitors and attendees to attend our events.

In addition, U.S. lawmakers are evaluating proposals for substantial changes to U.S. fiscal and tax policies, which could include comprehensive tax reform. A variety of tax reform proposals that would significantly impact

26

TABLE OF CONTENTS

U.S. taxation of corporations are under consideration, including reductions in the U.S. corporate tax rate, repeal of the corporate alternative minimum tax, introduction of a capital expense deduction, the elimination of the interest deduction and changes to the international tax system, including taxes on imports. Although a reduction in the U.S. corporate tax rate may lower our tax provision expense in future periods, it may also significantly decrease the value of our deferred tax assets which would result in a reduction of net income in the period in which the change is enacted.

We are currently unable to predict whether policy change discussions will meaningfully change existing legislative and regulatory environments relevant for our business. To the extent that such changes have a negative impact on us, including as a result of related uncertainty, these changes may materially and adversely impact our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

A loss or disruption of the services from one or more of the limited number of outside contractors who specialize in decoration, facility set-up and other services in connection with our trade shows could harm our business.

We, and to a greater extent, our exhibitors, use a limited number of outside contractors for decoration, facility set-up and other services in connection with our trade shows, and we and our exhibitors rely on the availability, capability and willingness of these contractors to provide services on a timely basis and on favorable economic and other terms. Notwithstanding our long-term contracts with these contractors, many factors outside our control could harm these relationships and the availability, capability or willingness of these contractors to provide these services on acceptable terms. The partial or complete loss of these contractors, or a significant adverse change in our or our exhibitors’ relationships with any of these contractors, could result in service delays, reputational damage and/or added costs that could harm our business and customer relationships to the extent we or our exhibitors are unable to replace them in a timely or cost-effective fashion, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

Some facilities where we hold our trade shows require decorators, facility set-up and other service providers to use unionized labor. Any union strikes or work stoppages could result in delays in launching or running our trade shows, reputational damage and/or added costs, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

The industry associations that sponsor and market our trade shows could cease to do so effectively , or could be replaced or supplemented by new industry associations who do not sponsor or market our trade shows.

We often enter into long-term sponsorship agreements with industry associations whereby the industry association endorses and markets our trade show to its members, typically in exchange for a percentage of the trade show’s revenue. Our success depends, in part, on our continued relationships with these industry associations and our ability to enter into similar relationships with other industry associations. Although we frequently enter into long-term agreements with these counterparties, these relationships remain subject to various risks, including, among others:

failure of an industry trade association to renew a sponsorship agreement upon its expiration;
termination of a sponsorship agreement by an industry trade association in specified circumstances;
the willingness, ability and effectiveness of an industry trade association to market our trade shows to its members;
dissolution of an industry trade association and/or the failure of a new industry trade association to support us; and
the ability on the part of an industry trade association to organize a trade show itself.

Any disruptions or impediments in these existing relationships, or the inability to establish a new relationship, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

Our launch of new trade shows or new initiatives with respect to current trade shows may be unsuccessful and consume significant management and financial resources.

From time to time, we launch new trade shows or new initiatives with respect to current trade shows. During 2017, we expect to launch several new shows. We may expend significant management time and start-up expenses during the development and launch of new trade shows or initiatives, and if such trade shows or initiatives are not

27

TABLE OF CONTENTS

successful or fall short of expectations, we may be adversely affected. Because we have limited resources, we must effectively manage and properly allocate and prioritize our efforts. There can be no assurance that we will be successful or, even if successful, that any resulting new trade shows or new initiatives with respect to current trade shows will achieve customer acceptance.

We do not own certain of the trade shows that we operate or certain trademarks associated with some of our shows .

Risks associated with our relationships with industry trade associations or other third-party sponsors of our events are particularly applicable in the case of KBIS, which is a trade show owned by an industry association, and in the case of the JA New York trade shows and our Military trade shows, which are the trade shows in our portfolio where the show trademarks are owned by an industry association or other third party and not by us. Any material disruption to our relationship with these third parties could have a material adverse impact on the revenue stream from these trade shows.

The infringement or invalidation of proprietary rights could have an adverse effect on our business.

We rely on trademark, trade secret and copyright laws in the United States and on company policies and confidentiality agreements with our employees, consultants, advisors and collaborators to protect our proprietary rights, including with respect to the names of our trade shows, our exhibitor and attendee contact databases and other intellectual property rights. Our confidentiality agreements may not provide adequate protection of our proprietary rights in the event of unauthorized use or disclosure of our proprietary information or if our proprietary information otherwise becomes known, or is independently developed, by competitors. Failure to obtain or maintain adequate protection of our intellectual property rights for any reason could have a material adverse effect on our business. We rely on our trademarks, trade names and brand names to distinguish our trade shows from those of our competitors, and have registered and applied to register many of these trademarks. We cannot assure you that our trademark applications will be approved or that our federal registrations will be upheld if challenged. Third parties may oppose our applications or otherwise challenge our use of our trademarks through administrative processes or litigation. In the event that our trademarks are successfully challenged, we could be forced to rebrand our products and/or services, which could result in the loss of brand recognition and could require us to devote resources to advertising and marketing new brands. Further, we cannot assure you that competitors will not infringe our trademarks, or that we will identify all such infringements or have adequate resources to properly enforce our trademarks.

In addition, our business activities could infringe upon the proprietary rights of others, who could assert infringement claims against us. If we are forced to defend against any such claims, whether they are with or without merit or are determined in our favor, then we may face reputational damage, costly and time-consuming litigation, diversion of management’s attention and resources or other adverse effects on our products and services. As a result of such a dispute, we may have to rebrand our products or services, or enter into royalty or licensing agreements in order to obtain the right to use a third party’s intellectual property. Such royalty or licensing agreements, if required, may be unavailable on terms acceptable to us, or at all. If there is a successful claim of infringement against us, we could be required to pay significant damages, enter into costly royalty or licensing agreements, or discontinue certain of our brands, any of which could adversely affect our business.

Our information technology systems, including our ERP business management system, could be disrupted.

The efficient operation of our business depends on our information technology systems. Since the Onex Acquisition, we have implemented an ERP business management system, and we recently implemented applications, including Hyperion planning software and a new customer relationship management tool. We also are in the process of transferring data storage functions to a new cloud storage services provider. We rely on our information technology systems and certain third-party providers to effectively manage our business data, communications, supply chain, order entry and fulfillment and other business and financial processes. Our failure to properly and efficiently implement our information technology systems, or the failure of our information technology systems to perform as we anticipate, could disrupt our business and could result in transaction errors, processing inefficiencies and the loss of revenue and customers, causing our business and results of operations to suffer. In addition, our information technology systems may be vulnerable to damage or interruption from circumstances beyond our control, including fire, natural disasters, power outages, systems failures and viruses. While we maintain disaster recovery plans, any such damage or interruption could have a material adverse effect on our business.

28

TABLE OF CONTENTS

We could fail to protect certain employee or customer data .

We collect and retain certain employee and customer data, including personally identifiable information, and, in some cases, credit card data. Our various information technology systems enter, process, summarize and report such data. The integrity and protection of such data is critical to our business, and our customers and employees have an expectation that we will adequately protect their personal information. The regulatory environment governing information, security and privacy laws, as well as the requirements imposed on us by the credit card industry, are increasingly demanding and continue to evolve rapidly. Maintaining compliance with applicable information security and privacy regulations may increase our operating costs. We rely on third-party vendors to host our websites, customer databases and billing system. Any errors, failures, interruptions or delays experienced in connection with these third-party technologies and information services or our own systems could negatively impact our relationships with customers, adversely affect our brands and business and expose us to third-party liabilities. We exercise limited control over these third-party vendors, which increases our vulnerability to problems with services they provide. Furthermore, a compromised data system or the intentional, inadvertent or negligent release or disclosure of data by us or our third-party providers could result in theft, loss, or fraudulent or unlawful use of customer, employee or company data, any of which could harm our reputation and/or result in costs, fines or lawsuits, which could materially adversely affect our financial condition and operating results.

We face risks associated with event cancellations or other interruptions to our business, which the insurance we maintain may not fully cover.

We maintain business interruption, event cancellation, casualty, general commercial and umbrella and excess liability insurance, as well as policies relating to workers’ compensation, director and officer insurance and property and product liability insurance. Our insurance policies may not cover all risks associated with the operation of our business and may not be sufficient to offset the costs of all losses, lost sales or increased costs experienced during business interruptions or event cancellations. For example, we may be forced to cancel trade shows in the event of natural or man-made disasters. In addition, many of our trade shows are held in government-owned facilities, including three that are held on military bases operated by the U.S. government. These governmental entities may have the right to exclude us from the venues, or may not give us executed venue contracts until immediately prior to a scheduled trade show. While we are insured against losses arising from event cancellations, we are not reimbursed for any property that is discarded or destroyed or that we are required to replace because our existing assets are temporarily inaccessible. Such losses could have a negative impact on our business.

Certain events can also lead to reputational harm which could have a long-term negative impact on a trade show that would not be mitigated by insurance coverage. For some risks, we may not obtain insurance if we believe the cost of available insurance is excessive related to the risks presented. As a result of market conditions, premiums and deductibles for certain insurance policies can increase substantially and, in some instances, certain insurance policies may become unavailable or available only for reduced amounts of coverage. As a result, we may not be able to renew our insurance policies or procure other desirable insurance on commercially reasonable terms, if at all. Losses and liabilities from uninsured or underinsured events and delay in the payment of insurance proceeds could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

We may face material litigation.

Although we are not currently subject to any litigation that we believe would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows or results of operations, we may in the future become subject to litigation or claims that arise in the ordinary course of business, such as employment-related or intellectual property-related litigation. Litigation can be expensive, time-consuming and disruptive to normal business operations, including to our management team due to the increased time and resources required to respond to and address the litigation. An unfavorable outcome with respect to any particular matter or costs related to the settlement of any such matter could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows and results of operations.

We may be unable to fully utilize the benefits associated with our favorable tax attributes.

As of December 31, 2016, we had $59.9 million of NOLs for U.S. federal income tax purposes, which we expect to fully utilize in 2017. In addition, our favorable tax attributes include amortization of intangibles resulting primarily from our historical acquisitions. If we generate taxable income in the future, we may be able to utilize these NOLs and amortization expense to offset future federal income tax liabilities. We expect amortization expense relating to

29

TABLE OF CONTENTS

recent acquisitions will be available to offset cash taxes on an aggregate of approximately $450.0 million of income over the next 15 years. To the extent possible, we will structure our operating activities to minimize our income tax liabilities. However, there can be no assurance we will be able to reduce it to a specified level.

In addition, while this offering will not result in a change of control under Section 382 of the U.S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986, any subsequent accumulations of common stock ownership leading to a change of control under that section, including through sales of our common stock by large stockholders after this offering, all of which are outside of our control, could limit our ability to utilize our NOLs to offset future federal income tax liabilities.

Risks Relating to our Indebtedness

Our substantial indebtedness could adversely affect our financial condition and limit our ability to raise additional capital to fund our operations.

We have a significant amount of indebtedness. As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, with $99.4 million in additional borrowing capacity under the Revolving Credit Facility (after giving effect to $0.6 million of outstanding letters of credit).

Our high level of indebtedness could have important consequences to us, including:

making it more difficult for us to satisfy our obligations with respect to our debt;
limiting our ability to obtain additional financing to fund future working capital, capital expenditures, investments or acquisitions or other general corporate requirements;
requiring a substantial portion of our cash flows to be dedicated to debt service payments instead of other purposes, thereby reducing the amount of cash flows available for working capital, capital expenditures, investments or acquisitions or other general corporate purposes;
increasing our vulnerability to adverse changes in general economic, industry and competitive conditions;
exposing us to the risk of increased interest rates as borrowings under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities (to the extent not hedged) bear interest at variable rates, which could further adversely impact our cash flows;
limiting our flexibility in planning for and reacting to changes in our business and the industry in which we compete;
restricting us from making strategic acquisitions or causing us to make non-strategic divestitures;
impairing our ability to obtain additional financing in the future;
placing us at a disadvantage compared to other, less leveraged competitors; and
increasing our cost of borrowing.

Any one of these limitations could have a material effect on our business, financial condition, cash flows, results of operations and ability to satisfy our obligations in respect of our outstanding debt.

Despite our current debt levels, we may incur substantially more indebtedness, which could further exacerbate the risks associate d with our substantial leverage.

We and our subsidiaries may be able to incur additional indebtedness in the future, which may be secured. While our Senior Secured Credit Facilities limit our ability and the ability of our subsidiaries to incur additional indebtedness, these restrictions are subject to a number of qualifications and exceptions and thus, notwithstanding these restrictions, we may still be able to incur substantially more debt. In addition, provided that no default or event of default (as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities) has occurred and is continuing, we have the option to add one or more incremental term loan or revolving credit facilities or increase commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by an aggregate amount which does not cause our total first lien net leverage ratio, on a pro forma basis (in each case, as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities), to exceed 4.50 to 1.00, plus an additional $100.0 million (of which $71.8 million remained available as of December 31, 2016). As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, with $99.4 million in additional borrowing capacity under the Revolving Credit Facility (after giving effect to $0.6 million of outstanding letters of credit). To the extent that we incur additional indebtedness, the risks that we now face related to our substantial indebtedness could increase.

30

TABLE OF CONTENTS

To service our indebtedness, we require a significant amount of cash, which depends on many factors beyond our control.

Based on our current level of operations, we believe our cash flow from operations, available cash and available borrowings under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities will be adequate to meet our liquidity needs for the next twelve months. We cannot assure you, however, that our business will generate sufficient cash flow from operations, or that future borrowings will be available to us under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities in amounts sufficient to enable us to fund our liquidity needs.

If we do not generate sufficient cash flow from operations to satisfy our debt obligations, we may have to undertake alternative financing plans, such as:

refinancing or restructuring our debt;
selling assets; or
seeking to raise additional capital.

We cannot assure you that we would be able to enter into these alternative financing plans on commercially reasonable terms or at all. Moreover, any alternative financing plans that we may be required to undertake would still not guarantee that we would be able to meet our debt obligations. Our inability to generate sufficient cash flow to satisfy our debt obligations, or to obtain alternative financing, could materially and adversely affect our business, results of operations, financial condition and business prospects. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources.”

We will need to repay or refinance borrowings under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

The Term Loan Facility and the Revolving Credit Facility are scheduled to mature in June 2020 and 2018, respectively. As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, with $99.4 million in additional borrowing capacity under the Revolving Credit Facility (after giving effect to $0.6 million of outstanding letters of credit).

We will need to repay, refinance, replace or otherwise extend the maturity of our Senior Secured Credit Facilities. Our ability to repay, refinance, replace or extend these facilities by their maturity dates will be dependent on, among other things, business conditions, our financial performance and the general condition of the financial markets. If a financial disruption were to occur at the time that we are required to repay indebtedness outstanding under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities, we could be forced to undertake alternate financings, negotiate for an extension of the maturity of our Senior Secured Credit Facilities or sell assets and delay capital expenditures in order to generate proceeds that could be used to repay indebtedness under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities. We cannot assure you that we will be able to consummate any such transaction on terms that are commercially reasonable, on terms acceptable to us or at all.

Our variable rate indebtedness subjects us to interest rate risk, which could cause our debt service obligations to increase significantly.

Borrowings under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities are at variable rates of interest and expose us to interest rate risk. Interest rates are still near historically low levels and are projected to rise in the future. If interest rates rise, our debt service obligations on the variable rate indebtedness will increase even though the amount borrowed may remain the same, and our net income and cash flows will correspondingly decrease. Assuming no prepayments of the Term Loan Facility (under which we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding as of December 31, 2016) and that the $100.0 million Revolving Credit Facility is fully drawn (and to the extent that LIBOR is in excess of the floor rate of our Senior Secured Credit Facilities), each 0.125% change in interest rates would result in a $1.0 million change in annual interest expense on the indebtedness under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

In March 2014, we entered into forward interest rate swap and floor contracts effectively converting the interest ratio on $100.0 million of borrowings under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities from a floating to a fixed rate in order to reduce interest rate volatility. The contracts have effective dates of December 31, 2015. Any swaps we enter into have costs associated with them and may not fully or effectively mitigate our interest rate risk. See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Interest Rate Swap and Floor” in this prospectus for additional details regarding these instruments.

31

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The covenants in our Senior Secured Credit Facilities impose restrictions that may limit our operating and financial flexibility.

Our Senior Secured Credit Facilities contain a number of significant restrictions and covenants that limit our ability, among other things, to:

incur additional indebtedness;
pay dividends or distributions on our capital stock or repurchase or redeem our capital stock;
prepay, redeem or repurchase specified indebtedness;
create certain liens;
sell, transfer or otherwise convey certain assets;
make certain investments;
create dividend or other payment restrictions affecting subsidiaries;
engage in transactions with affiliates;
create unrestricted subsidiaries;
consolidate, merge or transfer all or substantially all of our assets or the assets of our subsidiaries;
enter into agreements containing certain prohibitions affecting us or our subsidiaries; and
enter into new lines of business.

In addition, the Revolving Credit Facility contains a financial covenant requiring us to comply with a 6.00 to 1.00 total first lien net secured leverage ratio test. This financial covenant is tested quarterly if the aggregate amount of revolving loans, swingline loans and letters of credit outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facility (net of up to $5.0 million of outstanding letters of credit) exceeds 25% of the total commitments thereunder.

These covenants could materially and adversely affect our ability to finance our future operations or capital needs. Furthermore, they may restrict our ability to expand and pursue our business strategies and otherwise conduct our business. Our ability to comply with these covenants may be affected by circumstances and events beyond our control, such as prevailing economic conditions and changes in regulations, and we cannot assure you that we will be able to comply with such covenants. These restrictions also limit our ability to obtain future financings to withstand a future downturn in our business or the economy in general. In addition, complying with these covenants may also cause us to take actions that may make it more difficult for us to successfully execute our business strategy and compete against companies that are not subject to such restrictions.

A breach of any covenant in our Senior Secured Credit Facilities or the agreements and indentures governing any other indebtedness that we may have outstanding from time to time would result in a default under that agreement or indenture after any applicable grace periods. A default, if not waived, could result in acceleration of the debt outstanding under the agreement and in a default with respect to, and an acceleration of, the debt outstanding under other debt agreements. If that occurs, we may not be able to make all of the required payments or borrow sufficient funds to refinance such debt. Even if new financing were available at that time, it may not be on terms that are acceptable to us or terms as favorable as our current agreements. If our debt is in default for any reason, our business, results of operations and financial condition could be materially and adversely affected.

Risks Relat ing to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock

There is no existing market for our c ommon s tock, and we do not know if one will develop to provide you with adequate liquidity to sell shares of our c ommon s tock at prices equal to or greater than the price you paid in this offering.

Prior to this offering, there has not been a public market for our common stock. Although we have applied to list our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, if an active trading market for our common stock does not develop following this offering, you may not be able to sell your shares quickly or at or above the initial public offering price. The initial public offering price for the shares will be determined by negotiations between us, the selling stockholders and representatives of the underwriters and may not be indicative of prices that will prevail in the trading market, and the value of our common stock may decrease from the initial public offering price.

32

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The market price of our c ommon s tock may be highly volatile, and you may not be able to resell your shares at or above the initial public offering price.

The trading price of our common stock could be volatile, and you could lose all or part of your investment. The following factors, in addition to other factors including those described in this “Risk Factors” section and elsewhere in this prospectus, may have a significant impact on the market price of our common stock:

negative trends in global economic conditions and/or activity levels in our industry sectors;
changes in consumer needs, expectations or trends;
our ability to implement our business strategy;
our ability to complete and integrate new acquisitions;
actual or anticipated fluctuations in our quarterly or annual operating results;
trading volume of our common stock;
sales of our common stock by us, our executive officers and directors or our stockholders (including certain affiliates of Onex) in the future; and
general economic and market conditions and overall fluctuations in the U.S. equity markets.

In addition, broad market and industry factors may negatively affect the market price of our common stock, regardless of our actual operating performance, and factors beyond our control may cause our stock price to decline rapidly and unexpectedly. We are exposed to the impact of any global or domestic economic disruption, including any potential impact of the vote by the United Kingdom to exit the European Union, commonly referred to as “Brexit.” Furthermore, the stock market has experienced extreme volatility that, in some cases, has been unrelated or disproportionate to the operating performance of particular companies.

We may be subject to securities litigation, which is expensive and could divert management attention.

Our share price may be volatile and, in the past, companies that have experienced volatility in the market price of their stock have been subject to securities class action litigation. We may be the target of this type of litigation in the future. Litigation of this type could result in substantial costs and diversion of management’s attention and resources, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Any adverse determination in litigation could also subject us to significant liabilities.

The interests of our controlling stockholder may conflict with your interests.

Upon completion of this offering, Onex will own              shares of our common stock, representing approximately   % of our outstanding common stock (or           shares of our common stock, representing approximately   % of our outstanding common stock, if the underwriters exercise their option to purchase additional shares in full). Accordingly, for so long as Onex continues to hold the majority of our common stock, Onex will exercise a controlling influence over our business and affairs and will have the power to determine all matters submitted to a vote of our stockholders, including the election of directors and approval of significant corporate transactions such as amendments to our certificate of incorporation, mergers and the sale of all or substantially all of our assets. Onex could cause corporate actions to be taken that conflict with the interests of our other stockholders. This concentration of ownership could have the effect of deterring or preventing a change in control transaction that might otherwise be beneficial to our stockholders. See “Principal and Selling Stockholders” and “Description of Capital Stock.”

Our directors who have relationships with Onex may have conflicts of interest with respect to matters involving us.

Following this offering, two of our six directors will be affiliated with Onex. These persons will have fiduciary duties to both us and Onex. As a result, they may have real or apparent conflicts of interest on matters affecting both us and Onex, which in some circumstances may have interests adverse to ours. Onex is in the business of making or advising on investments in companies and may hold, and may from time to time in the future acquire, interests in, or provide advice to, businesses that directly or indirectly compete with certain portions of our business or that are suppliers or customers of ours. In addition, as a result of Onex’ ownership interest, conflicts of interest could arise with respect to transactions involving business dealings between us and Onex including potential acquisitions of businesses or properties, the issuance of additional securities, the payment of dividends by us and other matters.

33

TABLE OF CONTENTS

In addition, as described under “Description of Capital Stock”, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation will provide that the doctrine of “corporate opportunity” will not apply with respect to us, to Onex or certain related parties or any of our directors who are employees of Onex or its affiliates such that Onex and its affiliates will be permitted to invest in competing businesses or do business with our customers. Under the amended and restated certificate of incorporation, subject to the limitations set forth therein, Onex is not required to tell us about a corporate opportunity, may pursue that opportunity for itself or it may direct that opportunity to another person without liability to our stockholders. To the extent they invest in such other businesses, Onex may have differing interests than our other stockholders.

We are a “controlled company” within the meaning of the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and, as a result, will qualify for, and may rely on, exemptions from certain corporate governance requirements.

Following the consummation of this offering, after giving effect to the sale of our common stock by the selling stockholders, Onex will continue to own the majority of our outstanding common stock. As a result, we expect to be a “controlled company” within the meaning of the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards. A company of which more than 50% of the combined voting power is held by an individual, a group or another company is a “controlled company” within the meaning of the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and may elect not to comply with certain corporate governance requirements of the New York Stock Exchange, including:

the requirement that a majority of our board consist of independent directors;
the requirement that we have a nominating and corporate governance committee that is composed entirely of independent directors;
the requirement that we have a compensation committee that is composed entirely of independent directors; and
the requirement for an annual performance evaluation of the nominating and corporate governance committee and compensation committee.

Following this offering, we intend to rely on some or all of the exemptions listed above. Accordingly, we will not have a majority of independent directors and our nominating and corporate governance and compensation committees will not consist entirely of independent directors. The independence standards are intended to ensure that directors who meet those standards are free of any conflicting interest that could influence their actions as directors. Accordingly, you will not have the same protections afforded to stockholders of companies that are subject to all of the corporate governance requirements of the New York Stock Exchange.

In addition, Rule 10C-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), as adopted by the national securities exchanges, requires, among other things, that:

compensation committees be composed of fully independent directors, as determined pursuant to new and existing independence requirements;
compensation committees be explicitly charged with hiring and overseeing compensation consultants, legal counsel and other committee advisers; and
compensation committees are required to consider, when engaging compensation consultants, legal counsel or other advisers, certain independence factors, including factors that examine the relationship between the consultant or adviser’s employer and us.

As a “controlled company”, we will not be subject to these compensation committee independence requirements, and accordingly, you will not have the same protections afforded to stockholders of companies that are subject to these compensation committee independence requirements.

Taking advantage of the reduced disclosure requirements applicable to “emerging growth companies” may make our c ommon s tock less attractive to investors.

The JOBS Act provides that, so long as a company qualifies as an “emerging growth company,” it will, among other things:

be exempt from the provisions of Section 404(b) of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act requiring that its independent registered public accounting firm provide an attestation report on the effectiveness of its internal control over financial reporting;

34

TABLE OF CONTENTS

be exempt from the “say on pay” and “say on golden parachute” advisory vote requirements of the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Customer Protection Act (the “Dodd-Frank Act”);
be exempt from certain disclosure requirements of the Dodd-Frank Act relating to compensation of its executive officers and be permitted to omit the detailed compensation discussion and analysis from proxy statements and reports filed under the Exchange Act; and
be exempt from any rules that may be adopted by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board requiring mandatory audit firm rotations or a supplement to the auditor’s report on the financial statements.

We currently intend to take advantage of each of the exemptions described above. We have irrevocably elected not to take advantage of the extension of time to comply with new or revised financial accounting standards available under Section 107(b) of the JOBS Act. We could be an emerging growth company for up to five years after this offering. We cannot predict if investors will find our common stock less attractive if we elect to rely on these exemptions, or if taking advantage of these exemptions would result in less active trading or more volatility in the price of our common stock.

We will incur increased costs as a result of becoming a public company and in the administration of our organizational structure.

As a public company, we will incur significant legal, accounting, insurance and other expenses that we have not incurred as a private company, including costs associated with public company reporting requirements. We also have incurred and will incur costs associated with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and related rules implemented by the SEC. Following the completion of this offering, we will incur ongoing periodic expenses in connection with the administration of our organizational structure. The expenses incurred by public companies generally for reporting and corporate governance purposes have been increasing. We expect these rules and regulations to increase our expenses related to insurance, legal, accounting, financial and compliance activities, as well as other expenses not currently incurred, and to make some activities more time-consuming and costly, although we are currently unable to estimate these costs with any degree of certainty. These laws and regulations could also make it more difficult or costly for us to obtain certain types of insurance, including director and officer liability insurance, and we may be forced to accept reduced policy limits and coverage or incur substantially higher costs to obtain the same or similar coverage. These laws and regulations could also make it more difficult for us to attract and retain qualified persons to serve on our board of directors, our board committees or as our executive officers. Furthermore, if we are unable to satisfy our obligations as a public company, we could be subject to delisting of our common stock, fines, sanctions and other regulatory action and potentially civil litigation.

We previously identified a material weakness in our internal control over financial reporting. If we experience additional material weaknesses in the future or otherwise fail to maintain an effective system of internal controls over financial reporting in the future, our ability to prevent or detect a material misstatement in our financial statements could be adversely affected.

A “material weakness” is a deficiency, or a combination of deficiencies, in internal control over financial reporting such that there is a reasonable possibility that a material misstatement of a company’s annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. In the period ended June 30, 2014, our management identified a material weakness related to the calculation of deferred tax liabilities. This material weakness was remediated in 2015.

While we believe that this previously identified material weakness has been remediated, if other material weaknesses or other deficiencies arise in the future, there may be a reasonable possibility that a material misstatement of the Company’s annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected on a timely basis, which could cause our reported financial results to be materially misstated and require restatement.

Failure to establish and maintain effective internal controls in accordance with Section 404 of the Sarbanes- Oxley Act could have a material adverse effect on our business and stock price.

We are not currently required to comply with the rules of the SEC implementing Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and are therefore not required to make a formal assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting for that purpose. Upon becoming a public company, we will be required to comply with the SEC’s rules implementing Sections 302 and 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, which will require management to certify financial and other information in our quarterly and annual reports and provide an annual management

35

TABLE OF CONTENTS

report on the effectiveness of controls over financial reporting. Though we will be required to disclose changes made in our internal controls and procedures on a quarterly basis, we will not be required to make our first annual assessment of our internal control over financial reporting pursuant to Section 404 until the year following our first annual report required to be filed with the SEC. However, as an emerging growth company, our independent registered public accounting firm will not be required to formally attest to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting pursuant to Section 404 until the later of the year following our first annual report required to be filed with the SEC or the date we are no longer an emerging growth company. At such time, our independent registered public accounting firm may issue a report that is adverse in the event it is not satisfied with the level at which our controls are documented, designed or operating.

As a private company, we do not currently have any internal audit function. To comply with the requirements of being a public company, we have undertaken various actions, and will need to take additional actions, such as implementing numerous internal controls and procedures and hiring additional accounting or internal audit staff or consultants. Testing and maintaining internal control can divert our management’s attention from other matters that are important to the operation of our business. Additionally, when evaluating our internal control over financial reporting, we may identify material weaknesses that we may not be able to remediate in time to meet the applicable deadline imposed upon us for compliance with the requirements of Section 404. If we identify any material weaknesses in our internal control over financial reporting or are unable to comply with the requirements of Section 404 in a timely manner or assert that our internal control over financial reporting is effective, or if our independent registered public accounting firm is unable to express an opinion as to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting once we are no longer an emerging growth company, investors may lose confidence in the accuracy and completeness of our financial reports and the market price of our common stock could be negatively affected, and we could become subject to investigations by the stock exchange on which our securities are listed, the SEC or other regulatory authorities, which could require additional financial and management resources. In addition, if we fail to remedy any material weakness, our financial statements could be inaccurate and we could face restricted access to capital markets.

Investors purchasing c ommon s tock in this offering will experience immediate and substantial dilution.

If you purchase shares of our common stock in this offering, you will incur immediate and substantial dilution in the book value of your stock, because the price that you pay will be substantially greater than the net tangible book value per share of the shares you acquire. As a result, you will pay a price per share that substantially exceeds the book value of our assets after subtracting our liabilities. Accordingly, investors purchasing common stock in this offering will experience immediate and substantial dilution of $          per share (assuming an initial public offering price of $          per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus). In addition, we have outstanding options to acquire common stock at prices significantly below the initial public offering price, and when these outstanding options are ultimately exercised, there will be further dilution to investors in this offering. In addition, if we issue additional equity securities in the future, investors purchasing common stock in this offering will experience additional dilution. As a result of this dilution, investors purchasing common stock in this offering may receive significantly less than the purchase price paid in this offering in the event of liquidation. For more information, see “Dilution.”

Sales, or the potential for sales, of shares of our c ommon s tock in the public market by us or our existing stockholders could cause our stock price to fall.

Sales of a substantial number of shares of our common stock in the public market after this offering could materially adversely affect the prevailing market price of our common stock. The perception that such sales could occur could also depress the market price of our common stock. Upon completion of this offering, we will have           shares of common stock outstanding. Of these securities, all of the shares of common stock sold pursuant to this offering will be freely tradable without restriction or further registration under federal securities laws, except to the extent shares are purchased in the offering by our affiliates. The           shares of common stock owned by our officers, directors and affiliates, as that term is defined in the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “Securities Act”), are “restricted securities” under the Securities Act. Restricted securities may not be sold in the public market unless the sale is registered under the Securities Act or an exemption from registration is available.

In connection with this offering, we, each of our directors and executive officers and Onex have entered into lock-up agreements that prevent the sale of shares of our common stock for up to 180 days after the date of this prospectus, subject to waiver by the representatives of the underwriters. Following the expiration of the lock-up

36

TABLE OF CONTENTS

period, Onex will have the right, subject to certain conditions, to require us to register the sale of shares of common stock, under the federal securities laws. If this right is exercised, holders of all shares subject to a registration rights agreement will be entitled to participate in such registration. By exercising their registration rights, and selling a large number of shares, these holders could cause the prevailing market price of our common stock to decline. Approximately           shares of our common stock will be subject to a registration rights agreement upon completion of this offering. See “Shares Eligible For Future Sale.” In addition, shares issued or issuable upon exercise of options will be eligible for sale from time to time.

If a trading market develops for our common stock, our employees, officers and directors may elect to sell shares of our common stock in the market. Sales of a substantial number of shares of our common stock in the public market after this offering could depress the market price of our common stock and impair our ability to raise capital through the sale of additional equity securities.

In the future, we may issue securities to raise cash for acquisitions or otherwise. We may also acquire interests in other companies by using a combination of cash and our common stock or just our common stock. We may also issue securities convertible into our common stock. Any of these events may dilute your ownership interest in our company and have an adverse impact on the price of our common stock.

Our management will have broad discretion in the use of the net proceeds to us from this offering in excess of amounts used to repay loans under our Term Loan Facility and may allocate such net proceeds in ways that you and other stockholders may not approve.

Our management will have broad discretion in the use of the net proceeds to us from our sale of common stock in this offering in excess of amounts used to repay loans under our Term Loan Facility, including for any of the purposes described in the section entitled “Use of Proceeds”, and you will not have the opportunity as part of your investment decision to assess whether the net proceeds are being used appropriately. We intend to use the net proceeds to us from this offering to repay a portion of the borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility with the balance, if any, for working capital and other general corporate purposes. Pending their use, we may invest the balance of the net proceeds to us from this offering after the repayment of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility in short-term, investment-grade, interest-bearing instruments and U.S. government securities. These investments may not yield a favorable return to our stockholders.

If securities or industry analysts do not publish or cease publishing research or reports about us, our business, or our market, or if they adversely change their recommendations or publish negative reports regarding our business or our stock, our stock price and trading volume could decline.

The trading market for our common stock will be influenced by the research and reports that industry or securities analysts may publish about us, our business, our market, or our competitors. We do not have any control over these analysts and we cannot provide any assurance that analysts will cover us or provide favorable coverage. If any of the analysts who may cover us adversely change their recommendation regarding our stock, or provide more favorable relative recommendations about our competitors, our stock price could decline. If any analyst who may cover us were to cease coverage of our company or fail to regularly publish reports on us, we could lose visibility in the financial markets, which in turn could cause our stock price or trading volume to decline.

We cannot assure you that we will pay dividends on our common stock, and our indebtedness could limit our ability to pay dividends on our common stock.

After completion of this offering, we intend to pay cash dividends on our common stock, subject to the discretion of our board of directors and our compliance with applicable law, and depending on, among other things, our results of operations, capital requirements, financial condition, contractual restrictions, restrictions in our debt agreements and in any equity securities, business prospects and other factors that our board of directors may deem relevant. Because we are a holding company and have no direct operations, we expect to pay dividends, if any, only from funds we receive from our subsidiaries, which may further restrict our ability to pay dividends as a result of the laws of their jurisdiction of organization, agreements of our subsidiaries or covenants under any existing and future outstanding indebtedness we or our subsidiaries incur. Our Senior Secured Credit Facilities restrict our ability to pay dividends on our common stock. We expect that any future agreements governing indebtedness will contain similar restrictions. For more information, see “Dividend Policy” and “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities.”

37

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Our dividend policy entails certain risks and limitations, particularly with respect to our liquidity. By paying cash dividends rather than investing that cash in our business or repaying debt, we risk, among other things, slowing the pace of our growth and having insufficient cash to fund our operations or unanticipated capital expenditures or limiting our ability to incur additional borrowings.

Although we expect to pay dividends according to our dividend policy, we may not pay dividends according to our policy, or at all, if, among other things, we do not have the cash necessary to pay our intended dividends. The declaration and payment of dividends will be determined at the discretion of our board of directors, acting in compliance with applicable law and contractual restrictions.

Some provisions of our charter documents and Delaware law may have anti-takeover effects that could discourage an acquisition of us by others, even if an acquisition would be beneficial to our stockholders, and may prevent attempts by our stockholders to replace or remove our current management.

Provisions in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and our amended and restated bylaws that will become effective upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, as well as provisions of the Delaware General Corporation Law (the “DGCL”), could make it more difficult for a third party to acquire us or increase the cost of acquiring us, even if doing so would benefit our stockholders, including in transactions in which stockholders might otherwise receive a premium for their shares. Among other things, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws:

authorize the issuance of blank check preferred stock that our board of directors could issue in order to increase the number of outstanding shares and discourage a takeover attempt;
divide our board of directors into three classes with staggered three-year terms;
limit the ability of stockholders to remove directors to permit removals only “for cause” once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock;
prohibit our stockholders from calling a special meeting of stockholders once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock;
prohibit stockholder action by written consent once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock, which will require that all stockholder actions be taken at a duly called meeting of our stockholders;
provide that our board of directors is expressly authorized to adopt, alter, or repeal our amended and restated bylaws;
establish advance notice requirements for nominations for election to our board of directors or for proposing matters that can be acted upon by stockholders at stockholder meetings; and
require the approval of holders of at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock to amend our amended and restated bylaws and certain provisions of our amended and restated certificate of incorporation if Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock.

These anti-takeover defenses could discourage, delay or prevent a transaction involving a change in control of our company. These provisions could also discourage proxy contests and make it more difficult for you and other stockholders to elect directors of your choosing and cause us to take corporate actions other than those you desire.

Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation will provide, subject to limited exceptions, that the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware will be the exclusive forum for substantially all disputes between us and our stockholders, which could limit our stockholders’ ability to obtain a favorable judicial forum for disputes with us or our directors, officers or employees.

Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation will provide, subject to limited exceptions, unless we consent to an alternative forum, that the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware shall be the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding brought on our behalf, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director, officer, stockholder, employee or agent of the Company to us or our stockholders, (iii) any action asserting a claim against us, or our directors, officers or other employees, arising pursuant to any provision of the DGCL, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation or our amended and restated bylaws, or (iv) any action asserting a claim against us, or our directors, officers, stockholders or other

38

TABLE OF CONTENTS

employees, governed by the internal affairs doctrine. The choice of forum provision may limit a stockholder’s ability to bring a claim in a judicial forum that it finds favorable for disputes with us or our directors, officers or other employees, which may discourage such lawsuits against us and our directors, officers and other employees. Alternatively, if a court were to find the choice of forum provision contained in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation to be inapplicable or unenforceable in an action, we may incur additional costs associated with resolving such action in other jurisdictions, which could adversely affect our business and financial condition.

Because we are a holding company with no operations of our own, we rely on dividends, distributions, and transfers of funds from our subsidiaries.

We are a holding company that conducts all of our operations through subsidiaries. Consequently, we rely on dividends or advances from our subsidiaries. The ability of such subsidiaries to pay dividends to us is subject to applicable local law and may be limited due to terms of other contractual arrangements, including our indebtedness. See “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities.” Such laws and restrictions would restrict our ability to continue operations. In addition, Delaware law may impose requirements that may restrict our ability to pay dividends to holders of our common stock.

39

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CAUTIONARY NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This prospectus contains forward-looking statements. You can generally identify forward-looking statements by our use of forward-looking terminology such as “anticipate”, “believe”, “continue”, “could”, “estimate”, “expect”, “intend”, “may”, “might”, “plan”, “potential”, “predict”, “seek”, or “should”, or the negative thereof or other variations thereon or comparable terminology. In particular, statements about the markets in which we operate, including growth of our various markets, and our expectations, beliefs, plans, strategies, objectives, prospects, assumptions, or future events or performance contained in this prospectus under the headings “Summary”, “Risk Factors”, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and “Business” are forward-looking statements.

We have based these forward-looking statements on our current expectations, assumptions, estimates and projections. While we believe these expectations, assumptions, estimates and projections are reasonable, such forward-looking statements are only predictions and involve known and unknown risks and uncertainties, many of which are beyond our control. These and other important factors, including those discussed in this prospectus under the headings “Summary”, “Risk Factors”, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and “Business”, may cause our actual results, performance or achievements to differ materially from any future results, performance or achievements expressed or implied by these forward-looking statements, or could affect our share price. Some of the factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from those expressed or implied by the forward-looking statements include:

general economic conditions;
reputation of a trade show’s brand;
our ability to secure desirable dates and locations for our trade shows;
disruptions in global or local travel conditions or terrorist actions and communicable diseases;
ability to monitor and respond to changing market trends;
the failure to attract high-quality exhibitors and attendees;
competition from existing operators or new competitors;
our top five trade shows generate a significant portion of our revenues;
risks associated with our acquisition strategy;
the effect of shifts in marketing and advertising budgets to online initiatives;
our ability to retain our senior management team and our reliance on key full-time employees;
the use of third party agents whom we do not control;
our and our exhibitors’ reliance on a limited number of outside contractors;
changes in legislation, regulation and government policy;
our relationships with industry associations;
risks and costs associated with new trade show launches;
that we do not own certain of the trade shows that we operate;
the infringement or invalidation of proprietary rights;
disruption of our information technology systems;
the failure to maintain the integrity or confidentiality of employee or customer data;
risks associated with event cancellations or interruptions;
risks associated with material litigation;
our potential inability to utilize tax benefits associated with our favorable tax attributes;

40

TABLE OF CONTENTS

risks associated with previously identified or future material weaknesses; and
other factors beyond our control.

Given these risks and uncertainties, you are cautioned not to place undue reliance on such forward-looking statements. The forward-looking statements contained in this prospectus are not guarantees of future performance and our actual results of operations, financial condition, and liquidity, and the development of the industry in which we operate, may differ materially from the forward-looking statements contained in this prospectus. In addition, even if our results of operations, financial condition, and liquidity, and events in the industry in which we operate, are consistent with the forward-looking statements contained in this prospectus, they may not be predictive of results or developments in future periods.

Any forward-looking statement that we make in this prospectus speaks only as of the date of such statement. Except as required by law, we do not undertake any obligation to update or revise, or to publicly announce any update or revision to, any of the forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, after the date of this prospectus.

41

TABLE OF CONTENTS

USE OF PROCEEDS

We estimate that the net proceeds to us from our sale of        shares of common stock in this offering will be approximately $       million, based on the assumed initial public offering price of $       per share, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, and after deducting underwriting discounts and estimated offering expenses payable by us. We will not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of shares of common stock by the selling stockholders.

The principal purposes of this offering are to reduce our financial leverage, increase our capitalization and financial flexibility, create a public market for our common stock and enable access to the public equity markets for us and our stockholders. We intend to use the net proceeds to us from this offering to repay approximately $       million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility with the balance, if any, for working capital and other general corporate purposes.

On October 28, 2016, we borrowed $200.0 million of incremental term loans under the Term Loan Facility and we fully redeemed all $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our Senior Notes with the proceeds of the incremental term loans, cash on hand and proceeds of an $8.0 million borrowing under the Revolving Credit Facility. The Senior Notes were redeemed at a price of 104.50%. As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, which currently bear interest at a rate of 4.75%. The Term Loan Facility matures on June 17, 2020.

Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public offering price of $       per share of common stock, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) the net proceeds to us from this offering by approximately $       million, assuming the number of shares of common stock offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us. Each increase (decrease) of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares of common stock sold by us in this offering, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) the net proceeds to us from this offering by approximately $       million, assuming an initial public offering price of $       per share of common stock, which is the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us. The information discussed above is illustrative only and will change based on the actual initial public offering price and other terms of this offering determined at pricing.

42

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DIVIDEND POLICY

After completion of this offering, we intend to pay quarterly cash dividends on our common stock of $    per share (or $    per annum), commencing in the second quarter of 2017. The payment of such dividend in the second quarter of 2017 and any future dividend is subject to the discretion of our board of directors and depends upon our results of operations, cash requirements, financial condition, contractual restrictions, restrictions imposed by applicable laws and other factors that our board of directors may deem relevant. Based on the           shares of common stock expected to be outstanding after the offering, this dividend policy implies a quarterly cash requirement of approximately $       million (or an annual cash requirement of approximately $       million), which amount may be changed or terminated in the future at any time and for any reason without advance notice.

Our business is conducted through our subsidiaries. Dividends, distributions and other payments from, and cash generated by, our subsidiaries will be our principal sources of cash to repay indebtedness, fund operations and pay dividends. Accordingly, our ability to pay dividends to our stockholders is dependent on the earnings and distributions of funds from our subsidiaries. In addition, the covenants in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities significantly restrict the ability of our subsidiaries to pay dividends or otherwise transfer assets to us. See “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities”, “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to our Business—We are a holding company with no operations of our own, and we depend on our subsidiaries for cash” and “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock—We cannot assure you that we will pay dividends on our common stock, and our indebtedness could limit our ability to pay dividends on our common stock.”

We did not declare or pay any dividends on our common stock in 2015 or 2016.

43

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CAPITALIZATION

The following table sets forth our cash and our consolidated capitalization as of December 31, 2016:

on an actual basis;
on an as adjusted basis giving effect to (i) the issuance and sale of             shares of our common stock by us in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $       per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, after deducting estimated underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us, and (ii) the intended use of the net proceeds to us to repay $            million of borrowings outstanding under our Term Loan Facility.

You should read the data set forth below in conjunction with “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and our consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.

 
As of December 31 , 2016
 
Actual
As Adjusted (1)
 
(in thousands, except share
and per share data)
Cash and cash equivalents
$
14,942
 
$
                
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term indebtedness (including current portion):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revolving Credit Facility (2)
$
 
$
 
 
Term Loan Facility (2)
 
702,066
 
 
 
 
Total debt
$
702,066
 
$
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Shareholders’ equity:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 800,000,000 shares authorized, 61,860,249 shares issued and outstanding, actual; 800,000,000 shares authorized,           shares issued and outstanding, as adjusted (3)
$
619
 
$
 
 
Additional paid-in capital
 
510,334
 
 
 
 
Retained earnings
 
16,815
 
 
 
 
Total shareholders’ equity
 
527,768
 
 
 
 
Total capitalization
$
1,229,834
 
$
 
 
(1) Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public offering price of $           per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) each of cash and cash equivalents, additional paid-in-capital, total stockholders’ equity and total capitalization by approximately $               million, assuming the number of shares of common stock offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us. Each increase (decrease) of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares of common stock sold by us in this offering, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) each of cash and cash equivalents, additional paid-in-capital, total stockholders’ equity and total capitalization by approximately $             million, assuming an initial public offering price of $         per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us.
(2) Amounts shown under the Term Loan Facility are net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $5.2 million and unamortized original issue discount of $6.0 million. As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, with $99.4 million in additional borrowing capacity under the Revolving Credit Facility (after giving effect to $0.6 million letters of credit outstanding).
(3) Reflects the amendment of our certificate of incorporation to effect a 125-for-one stock split of our common stock and an increase in our authorized capital stock to 800,000,000 shares of common stock which occurred on April 10, 2017. Shares issued and outstanding, as adjusted, reflects the issuance of           shares by us in this offering.

44

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DILUTION

If you purchase any of the shares of common stock offered by this prospectus, you will experience dilution to the extent of the difference between the offering price per share of common stock that you pay in this offering and the net tangible book value per share of our common stock immediately after this offering.

Our net tangible book value (deficit) as of December 31, 2016 was $         , or $         per share of common stock. Net tangible book value (deficit) per share is determined by dividing our net tangible book value (deficit), which is total tangible assets less total liabilities, by the aggregate number of shares of common stock outstanding, after giving effect to the 125-for-one stock split that occurred on April 10, 2017. Tangible assets represent total assets excluding goodwill and other intangible assets. Dilution in net tangible book value (deficit) per share represents the difference between the amount per share paid by purchasers of shares of our common stock in this offering and the pro forma net tangible book value per share of our common stock immediately afterwards.

After giving effect to our sale of          shares of common stock in this offering at an assumed initial public offering price of $         per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, our pro forma net tangible book value at December 31, 2016 would have been approximately $         , or $         per share of our common stock. This represents an immediate increase in net tangible book value (deficit) of $          per share to our existing stockholders and an immediate dilution of $         per share to new investors purchasing shares of common stock in this offering.

The following table illustrates this dilution on a per share basis:

Assumed initial public offering price per share
 
 
 
$
 
 
Historical net tangible book value (deficit) per share
$
            
 
 
 
 
Increase per share attributable to this offering
 
 
 
 
 
 
Pro forma net tangible book value (deficit) per share after this offering
 
 
 
 
            
 
Dilution per share to new investors
 
 
 
$
         
 

Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial offering price of $          per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would affect our net tangible book value after this offering by approximately $          , the net tangible book value per share after this offering by $          per share, and the dilution per common share to new investors by $          per share, assuming the number of shares of common stock offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting commissions and discounts and estimated offering expenses payable by us. Each increase (decrease) of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares of common stock sold by us in this offering, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would affect our net tangible book value after this offering by approximately $         , the net tangible book value per share of our common stock after this offering by $          per share, and the dilution per share of common stock to new investors by $          per share, assuming an initial public offering price of $          per share, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting commissions and discounts and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

The following table summarizes, as of December 31, 2016 on a stock split adjusted basis, the number of shares of common stock purchased or to be purchased from us, the total consideration paid or to be paid to us and the average price per share paid by existing stockholders (giving effect to new investors purchasing shares of common stock in this offering), before deducting the underwriting commissions and discounts and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

 
Shares Purchased
Total Consideration
Average
Price Per
Share
 
( in thousands, except share and per share data)
 
Number
Percent
Amount
Percent
 
Existing stockholders
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
New investors
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Total
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial offering price of $      per share of common stock, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) total

45

TABLE OF CONTENTS

consideration paid by new investors, total consideration paid by all stockholders and average price per share paid by all stockholders by $      , $      , and $            per share, respectively, assuming the number of shares of common stock offered by us and the selling stockholders, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us. Each increase (decrease) of 1.0 million shares in the number of shares of common stock sold by us in this offering, as set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, would increase (decrease) total consideration paid by new investors, total consideration paid by all stockholders and average price per share paid by all stockholders by $      , $      , and $         per share, respectively, assuming an initial public offering price of $         per share of common stock, the midpoint of the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus, remains the same and the number of shares sold by the selling stockholders remains the same, and after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions and estimated offering expenses payable by us.

Sales of shares of our common stock by the selling stockholders in this offering will reduce the number of shares of common stock held by existing stockholders to approximately       % of the total shares of common stock outstanding after this offering, and will increase the number of shares of common stock held by new investors to approximately       % of the total shares of common stock outstanding after this offering.

After giving effect to the sale of shares in this offering by us and the selling stockholders, if the underwriters’ option to purchase additional shares is exercised in full, our existing stockholders would own shares of common stock representing approximately       %, and our new investors would own shares of common stock representing approximately       %, of the total number of shares of our common stock outstanding after this offering.

The number of shares of our common stock to be outstanding immediately following this offering set forth above excludes:

7,157,250 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of options outstanding under the 2013 Option Plan as of March 31, 2017 at a weighted average exercise price of $10.91 per share; and
5,000,000 shares of common stock reserved for future issuance under the new omnibus incentive plan that our board has approved in connection with this offering.

To the extent any options are granted and exercised in the future, there may be additional economic dilution to new investors.

In addition, we may choose to raise additional capital due to market conditions or strategic considerations, even if we believe we have sufficient funds for our current or future operating plans. To the extent that we raise additional capital through the sale of equity or convertible debt securities, the issuance of these securities could result in further dilution to our stockholders.

46

TABLE OF CONTENTS

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

The following table presents consolidated financial data for the periods and at the dates indicated. The selected consolidated financial data as of December 31, 2016, and 2015, and for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, have been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus. Our historical results are not necessarily indicative of the results expected for any future period.

The following information should be read in conjunction with “Capitalization”, “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations”, “Business” and our consolidated financial statements and related accompanying notes included elsewhere in this prospectus.

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016 ( 1 )
2015 ( 1 )
201 4 ( 1 )
 
(in thousands, except share and per share data)
Statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenue
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
Cost of revenues
 
84,368
 
 
83,448
 
 
82,251
 
Selling, general and administrative expense (2)
 
98,891
 
 
93,051
 
 
90,824
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Intangible asset impairment charge (3)
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Operating income
 
100,443
 
 
81,890
 
 
62,937
 
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt (4)
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Other income
 
 
 
 
 
119
 
Income before income taxes
 
36,263
 
 
29,953
 
 
5,121
 
Provision for income taxes
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net income (loss) per share attributable to common stockholders (5)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
$
0.36
 
$
0.32
 
$
(0.13
)
Diluted
$
0.35
 
$
0.31
 
$
(0.13
)
Weighted average common shares outstanding (5)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
 
61,859,393
 
 
61,846,584
 
 
60,978,344
 
Diluted
 
63,294,169
 
 
62,516,209
 
 
60,978,344
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Statement of cash flows data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
$
92,976
 
$
87,778
 
$
72,652
 
Net cash used in investing activities
$
(51,874
)
$
(87,022
)
$
(335,730
)
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities
$
(42,421
)
$
(26,300
)
$
282,488
 

47

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
As of December 31 ,
 
2016 (1)
2015 (1)
 
( dollars in thousands )
Balance sheet data :
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
14,942
 
$
16,261
 
Total assets (6)
$
1,572,519
 
$
1,538,095
 
Total debt (7)
$
702,066
 
$
731,598
 
Total liabilities
$
1,044,751
 
$
1,035,563
 

(1) Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2016 includes the results of IGES, Collective, Digital Dealer, Pavement, RFID LIVE! and ACRE, since their acquisitions on August 1, 2016 and August 8, 2016, October 11, 2016, October 18, 2016, November 15, 2016 and December 13, 2016, respectively. Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2015 includes the results of HCD Group, Pizza Group, HOW and Fastener Expo since their acquisitions, HCD Group on February 27, 2015, Pizza Group on March 3, 2015, HOW on October 14, 2015 and Fastener Expo on November 12, 2015. Financial data for the year ended December 31, 2014 includes the results of GLM since its acquisition on January 15, 2014.
(2) Selling, general and administrative expenses for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 included $7.7 million, $5.1 million and $12.0 million, respectively, in acquisition-related transaction, transition and integration costs, including legal and advisory fees. Also included in selling, general and administrative expenses for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 were stock-based compensation expenses of $3.0 million, $5.1 million and $6.4 million, respectively.
(3) The intangible asset impairment charge for the year ended December 31, 2015 was recorded to align the carrying value of indefinite-lived intangible assets with their implied fair value. No other impairment charges were recorded in 2015 including in connection with our annual test of goodwill for the year ended December 31, 2015.
(4) On July 21, 2014, we entered into the Second Amendment which re-priced the facility by lowering the interest rate and LIBOR floor rate. We applied debt modification accounting guidance and determined the modification was significant for several lenders in the term facility syndicate. Therefore, $1.9 million of deferred financing fees and original issue discount was written-off in the third quarter of 2014.

On October 28, 2016, in connection with the Third Amendment, we redeemed all of our $200.0 million aggregate principal amount of 9.00% Senior Notes at a redemption price of 104.50%. The $9.0 million redemption premium was included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). Due to the extinguishment of the Senior Notes, we also wrote off $3.8 million of outstanding deferred financing fees which were included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

(5) Reflects the 125-for-one stock split of our common stock that occurred on April 10, 2017.
(6) As of December 31, 2016, total assets included goodwill of $930.3 million and other intangible assets, net, of $541.2 million. As of December 31, 2015, total assets included goodwill of $890.3 million and other intangible assets, net, of $559.4 million.
(7) As of December 31, 2016, total debt of $702.1 million consisted of $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $5.2 million and unamortized original issue discount of $6.0 million. As of December 31, 2015, total debt of $731.6 million consisted of $550.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $7.1 million and unamortized original issue discount of $7.2 million, and $195.7 million in aggregate principal amount of the Senior Notes, net of unamortized deferred financing fees of $4.3 million.

48

TABLE OF CONTENTS

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations should be read in conjunction with the section titled “Selected Consolidated Financial Data” and our consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus. This discussion contains forward-looking statements that involve risks and uncertainties. Our actual results could differ materially from such forward-looking statements. Factors that could cause or contribute to those differences include, but are not limited to, those identified below and those discussed in the section titled “Risk Factors” included elsewhere in this prospectus.

Overview and Background

We are the largest operator of business-to-business (“B2B”) trade shows in the United States, with some of our trade shows dating back over 110 years. We currently operate more than 50 trade shows, including 31 of the top 250 trade shows in the country as ranked by TSNN, as well as numerous other events. In 2016, our events connected over 500,000 global attendees and exhibitors and occupied over 6.5 million NSF of exhibition space. We have been recognized with many awards and accolades that reflect our industry leadership as well as the importance of our shows to the exhibitors and attendees we serve.

Formerly the consolidated trade show assets of Miller Freeman and Verenigde Nederlandse Uitgeverijen (“VNU”), we were carved out of The Nielsen Company and acquired by Onex in 2013, and rebranded under the name Emerald Expositions as a standalone platform. Since the Onex Acquisition, we have grown our business both organically and through strategic acquisitions in existing and new verticals. Our first and largest acquisition as a standalone company was George Little Management (“GLM”) in 2014 and we have completed twelve additional tuck-in acquisitions since then to broaden our event portfolio and solidify our position as the largest U.S. trade show organizer. In recent years, we have continued to enhance our business by expanding our base of international exhibitors and attendees.

Our mission is to deliver value to our exhibitors and attendees by producing highly-relevant, industry-leading events that enhance the productivity of an industry’s participants and facilitate interaction between its most influential stakeholders on a regular, scheduled basis. We currently operate trade shows within several diverse industry sectors including Gift, Home & General Merchandise; Sports; Design & Construction; Technology; Jewelry; and others including Photography, Food, Healthcare, Industrials and Military.

Acquisitions

We are focused on growing our national footprint through the acquisition of high-quality events that are leaders in their specific industry verticals. Since the Onex Acquisition in June 2013, we have completed the following 13 strategic acquisitions, with purchase prices, excluding the $335.0 million acquisition of GLM, ranging from approximately $5.0 million to approximately $36.0 million, and revenues ranging from approximately $1.3 million to approximately $8.3 million. Historically, we have completed acquisitions at EBITDA purchase multiples that are typically in the mid-to-high single digits. Our acquisitions have historically been structured as asset deals that have resulted in the generation of long-lived tax assets, which in turn have reduced our purchase multiples when incorporating the value of the created tax assets. In the future, we intend to look for acquisitions with similarly attractive valuation multiples. The 13 acquisitions we have completed are described as follows:

GLM — Prior to its acquisition by Emerald Expositions in January 2014, GLM operated approximately 20 trade shows, including four of the largest 100 trade shows in the United States according to TSE. These trade shows serve industries as diverse as home furnishings, home textiles, stationery and paper products, giftware, tabletop, gourmet housewares, contemporary furniture and interiors, art & design, antiques & jewelry, fashion, board sports & resort lifestyle and eCommerce, and include the well-known NY NOW and Surf Expo brands. The acquisition of GLM substantially increased the scale and breadth of Emerald Expositions’ trade show portfolio.
Healthcare Design Conference and Expo, Healthcare Design Magazine, Environments for Aging and Construction SuperConference (collectively , “HCD Group ”) — On February 27, 2015, we acquired these brands, which were previously operated by the Healthcare Media division of Vendome Group. Healthcare Design Conference and Expo is the industry’s best attended and most respected trade show/conference primarily focused on evidence-based design for healthcare facilities. In addition to the annual trade show

49

TABLE OF CONTENTS

and conference, the brand has a complementary magazine, Healthcare Design Magazine, education and sponsored events and an online presence that together engage the industry all year round. Environments for Aging is a complementary niche event within the broader healthcare vertical, focused on creating functional and attractive living environments that meet the needs of the aging population. Construction SuperConference is an event for lawyers providing services in commercial construction markets.

International Pizza Expo and Pizza Today magazine (“Pizza Group”) — On March 3, 2015, we acquired the International Pizza Expo, which was previously operated by Macfadden Communications Group. The International Pizza Expo is the largest trade show for independent pizzeria owners and operators in the United States, and Pizza Today is the partner magazine and leading publication in this industry. Operating in the $40 billion pizza restaurant industry, the International Pizza Expo ranks in the top 250 largest trade shows in the United States according to TSNN.
HOW Design Live (“HOW”) — On October 14, 2015, we acquired HOW, which was previously operated by F+W Media, Inc. HOW is the largest graphic design conference and expo in the nation, combining seven separate conferences into a single event focused on creativity, business and inspiration for graphic designers.
The National Industrial Fastener & Mill Supply Expo (“Fastener Expo”) — On November 12, 2015, we acquired Fastener Expo from the show’s co-founders. Fastener Expo brings together manufacturers and master distributors of industrial fasteners, precision formed parts, fastener machinery and tooling and other related products and services with distributors and sales agents in the distribution chain.
The International Gift Exposition in the Smokies and t he Souvenir Super Show (“IGES”) — On August 1, 2016, we acquired IGES from M&M Gift Shows, LLC. IGES is the largest dedicated gathering of wholesale souvenir, resort and gift buyers in the United States.
The Swim Collective and Active Collective trade shows (“Collective”) — On August 8, 2016, we acquired Collective from the show’s founder. Swim Collective is the leading biannual swimwear trade show on the West Coast. Active Collective is recognized as the first activewear-only trade show and is a leader in this fast-growing industry vertical.
Digital Dealer Conference & Expo (“ Digital Dealer ”) — On October 11, 2016, we acquired Digital Dealer from its founder. As the leading semi-annual trade show focused on the retail automotive industry’s digital strategy and operations, Digital Dealer is the premier venue to explore the implementation of digital components by auto dealers to engage their automotive consumer. In conjunction with the acquisition, we also acquired Dealer Magazine, a complementary magazine for automotive dealerships and franchises.
National Pavement Expo (“NPE”) — On October 18, 2016, we acquired NPE, which was previously operated by AC Business Media. NPE is the largest trade show focused on paving and pavement maintenance.
RFID Journal LIVE! (“RFID LIVE! ”) — On November 15, 2016, we acquired RFID LIVE! from its founder. RFID LIVE! is the largest trade show that focuses on RFID technologies used to identify, track and manage corporate assets and inventory across a wide range of industries.
American Craft Retailers Expo (“ACRE”) — On December 13, 2016, we acquired ACRE from its founder. ACRE is a wholesale craft exposition, consisting of two shows that take place annually in Las Vegas and Philadelphia.
CEDIA Expo (“CEDIA”) — On January 25, 2017, we acquired the trade show CEDIA from its namesake association, Custom Electronic Design & Installation Association. CEDIA is the largest trade show in the home technology market, serving industry professionals that manufacture, design and integrate goods and services for the connected home.
The International Drone Conference & Exposition (“InterDrone”) — On March 10, 2017, we acquired the trade show InterDrone from BZ Media LLC. InterDrone is the leading commercial drone-focused show in the United States.

50

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Organic Growth Drivers

We are also focused on generating organic growth by understanding and leveraging the drivers for increased exhibitor and attendee participation at trade shows. Creating new opportunities for exhibitors to influence their market, engage with significant buyers, generate incremental sales and expand their brand’s awareness in their industry builds further demand for exhibit space and strengthens the value proposition of a trade show, generally allowing us to modestly increase booth space pricing annually across our portfolio. At the same time, our trade shows provide attendees with the opportunity to enhance their industry connectivity, develop relationships with targeted suppliers and distributors, discover new products, learn about new industry developments, celebrate their industry’s achievements and, in certain cases, obtain continuing professional education credits, which we believe increases their propensity to return and, consequently, drives high recurring participation among our exhibitors. By investing in and promoting these tangible and return-on-investment linked outcomes, we believe we will be able to continue to enhance the value proposition for our exhibitors and attendees alike, thereby driving strong demand and premium pricing for exhibit space, sponsorship opportunities and attendee registration.

Factors and Trends Affecting Our Business

There are a number of existing and developing factors and trends which impact the performance of our business, and the comparability of our results from year to year and from quarter to quarter, including:

Market Fragment ation — The trade show industry is highly fragmented with the four largest companies, including us, comprising only 9% of the wider U.S. market according to AMR. This has afforded us the opportunity to acquire other trade show businesses, a growth opportunity we expect to continue pursuing. These acquisitions may affect our growth trends, impacting the comparability of our financial results on a year-over-year basis.
Overall Economic Environment and Industry Sector Cyclicality — Our results of operations are correlated, in part, with the economic performance of the industry sectors that our trade shows serve, as well as the state of the overall economy.
Lag Time — As the majority of our exhibit space is sold during the year prior to each trade show, there is often a timing difference between changes in the economic conditions of an industry sector vertical and their effect on our results of operations. This lag time can result in a counter-cyclical impact on our results of operations.
Variability in Quarterly Results — Our business is seasonal, with trade show revenues typically reaching their highest levels during the first and third quarters of each calendar year, and their lowest level during the fourth quarter, entirely due to the timing of our trade shows. This seasonality is typical within the trade show industry. Since event revenue is recognized when a particular event is held, we may also experience fluctuations in quarterly revenue and cash flows based on the movement of annual trade show dates from one quarter to another. Our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA accounts for these quarterly movements and the timing of shows, where applicable.
Utilization of NOLs — As of December 31, 2016, we have $59.9 million of federal NOLs. Subject to sufficient taxable income, we expect to fully utilize these NOLs in the year ending December 31, 2017. As a result, our cash taxes will likely increase in future years.

How We Assess the Performance of Our Business

In assessing the performance of our business, we consider a variety of performance and financial measures. The key indicators of the financial condition and operating performance of our business are revenues, cost of revenues, selling, general and administrative expenses, interest expense, depreciation and amortization, income taxes, Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, Adjusted Net Income and Free Cash Flow.

Revenues

We generate revenues primarily from selling trade show exhibit space to exhibitors on a per square foot basis. Other trade show revenue streams include sponsorship, fees for ancillary exhibition services and attendee registration fees. Additionally, we generate revenue through conferences, digital media and print publications that complement our trade shows. We also engage third-party sales agents to support our marketing efforts. More than 95% of our sales are made by our employees, with less than 5% made by third-party sales agents. These agents, who are mainly based in Asia and Europe, are paid a percentage commission on sales.

51

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Cost of Revenues

Decorating Expenses . We work with general service contractors to both set up communal areas of our trade shows and provide services to our exhibitors, who primarily contract directly with the general service contractors. We will usually select a single general service contractor for an entire show, although it is possible to bid out packages of work within a single show on a piecemeal basis to different task-specific specialists. Decorating expenses represented 23%, 24% and 23% of our cost of revenues for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 respectively, 6% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015 and 7% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.
Sponsorship Costs. We often enter into long-term sponsorship agreements with industry trade associations whereby the industry trade association endorses and markets the show to its members in exchange for a percentage of the show’s revenue. Sponsorship costs represented 21%, 19% and 16% of our cost of revenues for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively, and 5% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014.
Venue Costs . Venue costs represent rental costs for the venues, usually convention centers or hotels, where we host our trade shows. Given that convention centers are typically owned by local governments who have a vested interest in stimulating business activity in and attracting tourism to their cities, venue costs typically represent a small percentage of our total cost of revenues. Venue costs represented 15%, 16% and 18% of our cost of revenues for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively, 4% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015 and 6% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.
Costs of Other Marketing Services . Costs of other marketing services represent paper, printing, postage, contributor and other costs related to digital media and print publications. Costs of other marketing services represented 6% of our cost of revenues and 2% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015. Cost of other marketing services represented 5% of our cost of revenues and 2% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.
Other Event-Related Expenses . Other event-related costs include temporary labor for services such as security, shuttle buses, speaker fees, food and beverage expenses and event cancellation insurance. Other event-related expenses represented 35% of our cost of revenues and 9% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015. Other event-related expenses represented 38% of our cost of revenues and 11% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.

Selling, General and Administrative Expenses

Labor Costs . Labor costs represent the cost of employees who are involved in sales, marketing, planning and administrative activities. The actual on-site set-up of the events is contracted out to third-party vendors and is included in cost of revenues. Labor costs represented 59% and 60% of our selling, general and administrative expenses for the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively, and 18% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015. Labor costs represented 64% of our selling, general and administrative expenses and 21% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.
Miscellaneous Expenses . Miscellaneous expenses are comprised of a variety of other expenses, including advertising and marketing costs, promotion costs, credit card fees, travel expenses, printing costs, office supplies and office rental expense. Direct trade show costs are recorded in cost of revenues. All other costs are recorded in selling, general and administrative expenses. Miscellaneous expenses represented 40%, 39% and 36% of our selling, general and administrative expenses and 12% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.
Management Fee . Since the Onex Acquisition, we have paid a $0.8 million annual management fee under the Services Agreement. See “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Management Agreement.” The management fee represented 1% of our selling, general and administrative expenses and less than 1% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014. The Services Agreement with Onex will be terminated in connection with this offering, and no ongoing management fee will be paid following our initial public offering.

52

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Interest Expense

Interest expense relates primarily to our Senior Secured Credit Facilities and, prior to October 28, 2016, our Senior Notes. On October 28, 2016, we borrowed $200.0 million of incremental term loans under the Term Loan Facility, and we fully redeemed all $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our Senior Notes with the proceeds of the incremental term loans, cash on hand and proceeds of an $8.0 million borrowing under the Revolving Credit Facility.

Depreciation and Amortization

We have historically grown our business through acquisitions and, in doing so, have acquired significant intangible assets, the value of some of which is amortized over time. These acquired intangible assets, unless determined to be indefinite-lived, are amortized over extended periods of seven to ten years from the date of each acquisition for GAAP reporting purposes, or fifteen years for tax purposes. This amortization expense reduces our taxable income. Depreciation expense relates to the property and equipment we own and represented less than 1% of our total revenues for each of the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014.

Income Taxes

Income tax expense consists of federal, state and local taxes based on income in the jurisdictions in which we operate.

As a result of federal NOL carryforwards, we do not anticipate significant cash obligations for federal income taxes in 2017. Accordingly, our provision for income taxes consists of current cash taxes primarily related to federal alternative minimum taxes and taxes in states for which we do not have state net operating loss carryforwards. We also record deferred tax charges or benefits primarily associated with our utilization or generation of net operating loss carryforwards and book-to-tax difference related to amortization of goodwill, amortization of intangibles assets, depreciation, stock-based compensation charges and deferred financing costs.

Cash Flow Model

We have favorable cash flow characteristics, as described below (see “—Cash Flows”), as a result of our high profit margins, substantial favorable tax attributes, low capital expenditures and consistently negative working capital. Our working capital is negative as our current assets are consistently lower than our current liabilities. Current assets primarily include accounts receivable and prepaid expenses, while current liabilities primarily include accounts payable and deferred revenues. Cash received prior to an event is recorded as deferred revenue on our balance sheet and recognized in revenue upon completion of each trade show. The implication of having negative working capital is that changes in working capital represent a source of cash as our business grows.

The primary driver for our negative working capital is the sales cycle for a trade show, which typically begins during the prior show. In the interim period between the current show and the following show, we continue to sell to new and past exhibitors and collect payments on contracted exhibit space. We require exhibitors to pay in full in advance of each trade show, whereas the bulk of expenses are paid close to or after the show. Cash deposits start to be received as early as twelve months prior to a show taking place and virtually 100% of booth space revenues are typically received in cash one month prior to a show taking place. This highly efficient cash flow model, where revenue is received in advance of expenses to be paid, creates a working capital benefit.

Free Cash Flow

In addition to net cash provided by operating activities presented in accordance with GAAP, we present Free Cash Flow because we believe it is a useful indicator of liquidity that provides information to management and investors about the amount of cash generated from our core operations that, after capital expenditures, can be used for strategic initiatives, including investing in our business, making strategic acquisitions and strengthening our balance sheet.

We use Free Cash Flow to evaluate the amount of cash generated by our business that can be used to maintain and grow our business, for the repayment of indebtedness, payment of dividends and to fund strategic opportunities, including investing in our business and strengthening our balance sheet.

Free Cash Flow is a supplemental non-GAAP financial measure of liquidity and is not based on any standardized methodology prescribed by GAAP. Free Cash Flow should not be considered in isolation or as an alternative to net

53

TABLE OF CONTENTS

cash provided by operating activities or other measures determined in accordance with GAAP. Also, Free Cash Flow is not necessarily comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies.

The most directly comparable GAAP measure to Free Cash Flow is net cash provided by operating activities. For a reconciliation of Free Cash Flow to net cash provided by operating activities, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA

Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are key measures of our performance. Adjusted EBITDA is defined as net income before interest expense, loss on extinguishment of debt, income tax expense, depreciation and amortization, stock-based compensation, deferred revenue adjustment, intangible asset impairment charge, unrealized loss on interest rate swap and floor, net, the Onex management fee and other items that management believes are not part of our core operations. We define Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA as Adjusted EBITDA as further adjusted for the results of shows associated with acquisitions made during the period presented. We present Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA because we believe they assist investors and analysts in comparing our operating performance across reporting periods on a consistent basis by excluding items that we do not believe are indicative of our core operating performance. Management and our board of directors use Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA to assess our financial performance and believe they are helpful in highlighting trends because they exclude the results of decisions that are outside the control of management, while other measures can differ significantly depending on long-term strategic decisions regarding capital structure, the tax jurisdictions in which we operate and capital investments.

Under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, our ability to engage in certain activities such as incurring additional indebtedness, making certain investments and paying certain dividends is tied to ratios based on Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (which is defined as “Consolidated EBITDA” in the credit agreement governing the Senior Secured Credit Facilities). Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are not defined under GAAP, and are subject to important limitations. We have included the calculations of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA for the periods presented. Because not all companies use identical calculations, our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable to other similarly titled measures used by other companies.

The most directly comparable GAAP measure to each of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA is net income (loss). For a reconciliation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA to net income (loss), see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Adjusted Net Income

Adjusted Net Income is defined as net income before loss on extinguishment of debt; stock-based compensation; deferred revenue adjustment; intangible asset impairment charge; the Onex management fee; other items that management believes are not part of our core operations; amortization of deferred financing fees and discount; amortization of (acquired) intangible assets; and tax adjustments related to non-GAAP adjustments.

We use Adjusted Net Income as a supplemental metric to evaluate our business’s performance in a way that also considers our ability to generate profit without the impact of certain items. For example, it is useful to exclude stock-based compensation expenses because the amount of such expenses in any specific period may not directly correlate to the underlying performance of our business, and these expenses can vary significantly across periods due to timing of new stock-based awards. We also exclude the amortization of intangible assets and certain discrete costs, including deferred revenue adjustments, impairment charges and transaction costs (including professional fees and other expenses associated with acquisition activity) in order to facilitate a period-over-period comparison of the Company’s financial performance. Each of the normal recurring adjustments and other adjustments described in this paragraph help management with a measure of our operating performance over time by removing items that are not related to day-to-day operations.

Adjusted Net Income is not defined under GAAP and is subject to important limitations. We have included the Calculation of Adjusted Net Income for the periods presented. Because not all companies use identical calculations, our presentation of Adjusted Net Income may not be comparable to other similarly titled measures used by other companies.

54

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The most directly comparable GAAP measure to Adjusted Net Income is net income. For a reconciliation of Adjusted Net Income to net income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Results of Operations

The tables in this section summarize key components of our results of operations for the periods indicated.

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016
2015
201 4
 
(dollars in thousands)
Statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
Cost of revenues
 
84,368
 
 
83,448
 
 
82,251
 
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
98,891
 
 
93,051
 
 
90,824
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Operating income
 
100,443
 
 
81,890
 
 
62,937
 
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Other income
 
 
 
 
 
119
 
Income before income taxes
 
36,263
 
 
29,953
 
 
5,121
 
Provision for income taxes
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Other financial data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
152,131
 
$
142,773
 
$
125,214
 
Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
158,540
 
$
147,491
 
$
129,576
 
Adjusted Net Income (2)
$
63,649
 
$
58,074
 
$
32,004
 
Free Cash Flow (3)
$
89,550
 
$
85,015
 
$
68,755
 
(1) Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are financial measures that are not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”
(2) Adjusted Net Income is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted Net Income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”
(3) Free Cash Flow is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Free Cash Flow, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

55

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Comparison of the Year Ended December 31 , 2016 to the Year Ended December 31 , 2015

 
Year Ended December 31 ,
 
 
 
2016
2015
Variance $
Variance %
 
(dollars in thousands)
Statement of income and comprehensive income data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
17,342
 
 
5.7
%
Cost of revenues
 
84,368
 
 
83,448
 
 
920
 
 
1.1
%
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
98,891
 
 
93,051
 
 
5,840
 
 
6.3
%
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
975
 
 
2.5
%
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
(8,946
)
 
 
Operating income
 
100,443
 
 
81,890
 
 
18,553
 
 
22.7
%
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
(537
)
 
(1.0
)%
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
12,780
 
 
 
Income before income taxes
 
36,263
 
 
29,953
 
 
6,310
 
 
21.1
%
Provision for income taxes
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
3,766
 
 
36.5
%
Net income and comprehensive income
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
2,544
 
 
13.0
%
Other financial data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
152,131
 
$
142,773
 
$
9,358
 
 
6.6
%
Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
158,540
 
$
147,491
 
$
11,049
 
 
7.5
%
Adjusted Net Income (2)
$
63,649
 
$
58,074
 
$
5,575
 
 
9.6
%
Free Cash Flow (3)
$
89,550
 
$
85,015
 
$
4,535
 
 
5.3
%
(1) Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are financial measures that are not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”
(2) Adjusted Net Income is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted Net Income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”
(3) Free Cash Flow is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Free Cash Flow, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Revenues

Revenues of $323.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $17.3 million, or 5.7%, from $306.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The increase in revenues reflected organic growth of 3.5%, acquisition-driven growth of 3.1% and a 0.9% decrease attributable to several small discontinued events. The incremental contributions from acquisitions of $9.6 million largely related to HOW and Fastener Expo, which we acquired in 2015 after the respective shows were staged, and IGES, which we acquired in 2016. Organic growth of $10.6 million reflected low-to mid-single digit percentage growth across all our industry sectors, with the majority of the growth contributed by our largest industry sectors, Gift, Home & General Merchandise and Sports. In Gift, Home & General Merchandise, KBIS continued its strong momentum, and we successfully added a new regional ICFF event in Miami. Our major franchises, ASD Market Week and NY NOW, were both stable. In the Sports sector, the launch of new events in the outdoor and bicycle markets and continued strong performance by OR contributed to the sector’s growth. Elsewhere across our portfolio we experienced particularly robust growth in the Hospitality Design (Design & Construction), Couture (Jewelry) and Pizza Expo (Other Trade Shows) events, and also in Other Events, mitigated by modest declines in GlobalShop (Design & Construction), JA New York (Jewelry) and in our two photography shows.

Cost of Revenues

Cost of revenues of $84.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $0.9 million, or 1.1%, from $83.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. Incremental costs from acquisitions contributed $2.1 million to cost of revenues, which was offset by savings of $1.9 million from discontinued events. The remaining increase of $0.7 million was mainly the result of several smaller event launches in 2016.

56

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Selling, General and Administrative Expense

Selling, general and administrative expenses of $98.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $5.8 million, or 6.3%, from $93.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. Incremental costs from acquisitions added $3.0 million, which was partly offset by savings of $0.5 million from discontinued events. Stock-based compensation decreased by $2.1 million due to the graded vesting structure of the grants. We expensed $7.7 million of transaction and transition costs during 2016, mainly related to our six 2016 acquisitions, which was an increase of $1.2 million over 2015. In addition, we incurred $1.3 million of legal and consulting fees related to this offering. The remaining $3.0 million increase was driven mainly by $2.3 million in higher salary costs and a $0.6 million increase in attendee marketing and other promotional expenses.

Depreciation and Amortization Expense

Depreciation and amortization expense of $40.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $1.0 million, or 2.5%, from $39.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The increase was comprised of $1.5 million in additional intangible asset amortization related to intangible assets acquired in the 2015 and 2016 acquisitions offset by depreciation and software amortization decreases of $0.4 million and $0.1 million, respectively.

Intangible A sset I mpairment C harge

No impairment charge was recorded as a result of the annual impairment assessment of indefinite-lived intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2016. As a result of the annual impairment assessment of indefinite-lived intangible assets, we recorded a $8.9 million impairment charge related to our trade name intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2015. The main drivers of the impairment charge were a slight decrease in the royalty rate assumption used in the valuation calculation and a modest increase in the weighted average cost of capital assumption.

Interest Expense

Interest expense of $51.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 decreased $0.5 million, or 1.0%, from $51.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The decrease was primarily due to a $3.2 million decrease in interest expense associated with the full redemption of the $200.0 million of Senior Notes in October 2016, offset by third party fees of $2.5 million incurred in connection with the borrowing of $200.0 million in incremental term loans under the Term Loan Facility, $0.6 million of additional deferred financing fees and original issue discount amortization related to a prior year optional Term Loan prepayment and a $0.3 million increase in interest expense on the Term Loan Facility due to a slightly higher average debt balance for the period as a result of the incremental borrowing in October 2016. In addition, there was a $0.7 million decrease in realized and unrealized loss on interest rate swap and floor, net.

Loss on Extinguishment of Debt

Loss on extinguishment of debt was $12.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2016. On October 28, 2016, we redeemed all $200.0 million of our 9.00% Senior Notes at a redemption price of 104.5%. In addition to the $9.0 million redemption premium, we wrote off unamortized deferred financing fees of $3.8 million as a result of the extinguishment. We did not incur any loss on extinguishment of debt during the year ended December 31, 2015.

Provision for Income Taxes

For the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, we recorded provisions for income taxes of $14.1 million and $10.3 million, respectively, which resulted in effective tax rates of 38.9% and 34.5%. The differences between the effective tax rates and the U.S. federal statutory rates are primarily attributable to changes in our state apportionment factors. The year-over-year increase in our provision for income taxes of $3.8 million was primarily attributable to increases in our pre-tax income.

Net Income; Adjusted EBITDA ; Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA ; Adjusted Net Income

Net income of $22.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $2.5 million, or 13.0%, from $19.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The increase was attributable to contributions from acquisitions during 2015 and 2016 and the elimination of certain losses associated with discontinued events, as well as solid organic growth in our overall business, partly offset by the $12.8 million loss on extinguishment of debt incurred on

57

TABLE OF CONTENTS

the redemption of our $200.0 million of Senior Notes during 2016. Adjusted EBITDA of $152.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $9.4 million, or 6.6%, from $142.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA of $158.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $11.1 million, or 7.5%, from $147.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The reasons for the increase in Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA were the same as for the increases in net income. In addition, Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA benefited from the exclusion of the $12.8 million loss on extinguishment of debt, a $2.5 million increase in transaction and transition costs, $1.0 million of higher depreciation and amortization expense and $3.8 million of higher income tax expense in the year ended December 31, 2016 versus the prior year. These benefits were partly offset by the absence of the prior year $8.9 million intangible asset impairment charge add-back and $4.9 million of combined reductions from lower stock-based compensation costs, lower interest expense and deferred revenue adjustments. In addition, the adjustment to Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA in the year ended December 31, 2016 for the impact of acquisitions was $1.7 million lower than during the prior year. Adjusted Net Income for the year ended December 31, 2016 of $63.6 million increased $5.6 million, or 9.6%, from $58.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2015. The reasons for the increase in Adjusted Net Income were the same as the reasons for the increase in Adjusted EBITDA offset by the absence of the $3.8 million add-back for increase in income tax expense.

Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income are financial measures that are not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary–Summary Consolidated Financial Data.” For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted Net Income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary–Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Comparison of the Year Ended December 31, 2015 to the Year Ended December 31, 2014

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
 
 
2015
2014
Variance $
Variance %
 
( i n t housands)
 
Statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
$
32,849
 
 
12.0
%
Cost of revenues
 
83,448
 
 
82,251
 
 
1,197
 
 
1.5
%
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
93,051
 
 
90,824
 
 
2,227
 
 
2.5
%
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
 
1,526
 
 
4.1
%
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
8,946
 
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Operating income
 
81,890
 
 
62,937
 
 
18,953
 
 
30.1
%
Interest expense
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
 
(4,080
)
 
(7.3
)%
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
 
 
1,918
 
 
(1,918
)
 
 
Other income, net
 
 
 
119
 
 
(119
)
 
 
Income before income taxes
 
29,953
 
 
5,121
 
 
24,832
 
 
484.9
%
Provision for income taxes
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
 
(2,427
)
 
(19.0
)%
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
$
27,259
 
 
357.0
%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Other financial data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
142,773
 
$
125,214
 
$
17,559
 
 
14.0
%
Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA (1)
$
147,491
 
$
129,576
 
$
17,915
 
 
13.8
%
Adjusted Net Income (2)
$
58,074
 
$
32,004
 
$
26,070
 
 
81.5
%
Free Cash Flow (3)
$
85,015
 
$
68,755
 
$
16,260
 
 
23.7
%
(1) Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA are financial measures that are not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary–Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”
(2) Adjusted Net Income is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted Net Income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

58

TABLE OF CONTENTS

(3) Free Cash Flow is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Free Cash Flow, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Revenues

Revenues of $306.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $32.8 million, or 12.0%, from $273.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase in revenues reflected organic growth of 5.5%, acquisition-driven growth of 7.9% and a 1.4% decrease due to discontinued events. The incremental contribution from acquisitions of $21.5 million was comprised of the Surf Expo January show, which took place in 2014 before our acquisition of GLM, and the HCD Design and Pizza Group acquisitions in 2015. The other two 2015 acquisitions, HOW and Fastener, reported no revenues under our ownership in 2015 because the applicable shows were staged prior to the completion of their acquisitions.

Organic growth of $15.0 million reflected double-digit percentage growth in our Design & Construction industry sector, and mid- to high-single digit percentage growth in our Gift, Home & General Merchandise, Sports and Technology sectors. In the Design & Construction sector, both GlobalShop and Hospitality Design benefited from a stronger economic environment, while in the Gift, Home & General Merchandise sector both KBIS and our ICFF show also grew strongly. Our two largest franchises in Gift, Home & General Merchandise, ASD Market Week and NY NOW, both increased revenues by low-to mid-single digit percentages, with NY NOW’s winter show reflecting solid growth over the 2014 show, which was depressed by the overlap with the staging of the Super Bowl in the New York area during February 2014. Growth in the Sports sector was largely driven by our OR shows and the Sports Licensing & Tailgate Show, while IRCE in our Technology sector grew both its trade show and conference revenues. Our Jewelry industry sector was flat, with continued growth in the Couture show offsetting declines in our JA New York shows, while in our Other Trade Shows industry sector we saw strong growth in our two photo shows, PhotoPlus and WPPI, and further revenue declines in our healthcare and military shows.

Cost of Revenues

Cost of revenues of $83.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $1.2 million, or 1.5%, from $82.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. In line with revenue, the main driver of the cost of revenues increase was acquisitions. Surf Expo Winter, Pizza Group, HCD and HOW contributed $5.7 million to cost of revenues, while costs decreased by $2.2 million due to discontinued events. Costs of recurring operations decreased by $1.3 million as a result of lower travel and entertainment expenses and by $1.0 million primarily due to cost management efforts around other event-related expenses.

Selling, General and Administrative Expense

Selling, general and administrative expenses of $93.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $2.2 million, or 2.5%, from $90.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase was attributable to $4.9 million in additional selling, general and administrative expenses from the 2015 acquisitions, $2.9 million in higher attendee marketing and other promotional expenses, a $1.1 million increase in travel and entertainment expense, a $0.9 million increase in contractor, telecommunications and office maintenance expense related to our upgraded technology infrastructure. These increases were offset by a $6.7 million decrease in transition and transaction costs, a $1.3 million decrease in stock-based compensation expense and a $0.7 million reduction from discontinued events.

Depreciation and Amortization Expense

Depreciation and amortization expense of $39.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $1.5 million, or 4.1%, from $37.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase is attributable to intangible assets acquired in the Pizza Group, HCD, HOW and Fastener Expo acquisitions as well as increased amortization of capitalized software.

Intangible Asset Impairment Charge

As a result of our annual impairment assessment of indefinite-lived intangible assets, we recorded an $8.9 million impairment charge related to our tradename intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2015, compared to zero for the year ended December 31, 2014. The main drivers of the impairment charge were a slight decrease in the royalty rate assumption used in the valuation calculation and a modest increase in our weighted average cost of capital assumption. If these two assumptions had not been changed, an impairment charge would not have been required.

59

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Interest Expense

Interest expense of $51.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 decreased by $4.1 million, or 7.3%, from $56.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2014, primarily due to the repayment of $77.6 million of our term loans in 2014. In addition, the decrease is partially attributable to the Second Amendment re-pricing of our Term Loan Facility, which lowered the effective interest rate from 5.5% to 4.75% in July 2014.

Provision for income taxes

For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, we recorded provisions for income taxes of $10.3 million and $12.8 million, respectively, which resulted in effective tax rates of 34.5% and 249.1%. The differences between the effective tax rates and the U.S. federal statutory rates were primarily attributable to the effects of state income taxes. Specifically, following the GLM acquisition during the first quarter of the year ended December 31, 2014, we experienced an increased presence in the state of New York, which caused our state effective tax rate to increase from 1.8% to 4.6%. Applying this change in the state effective tax rate to our net deferred tax liabilities resulted in a $10.7 million increase in our provision for income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2014. During the following year, and subsequent to the State of New York’s enactment of corporate tax reform, our state effective tax rate decreased from 4.6% to 4.3%, and resulted in our recording of a $1.7 million decrease in our provision for income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2015. This decrease in our state provision for income taxes, together with increased levels of pretax income, accounted for the substantial year-over-year decrease in our overall effective tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2015.

Net Income ( L oss) ; Adjusted EBITDA; Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA ; Adjusted Net Income

Net income of $19.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $27.3 million, or 357.0% from a net loss of $7.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase was attributable to contributions from acquisitions during 2014 and 2015 and organic revenue growth. Adjusted EBITDA of $142.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $17.6 million, or 14.0%, from $125.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA of $147.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $17.9 million, or 13.8%, from $129.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The reasons for the increase in Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA were the same as for the increases in net income offset by lower add backs for one-time expenses, interest expense, deferred revenue adjustment and provision for income taxes. During 2015, Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA also benefited from the add-back of the intangible asset impairment charge incurred during 2015. Adjusted Net Income for the year ended December 31, 2015 of $58.1 million increased $26.1 million, or 81.5% from $32.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2014. The reasons for the increase in Adjusted Net Income were the same as the reasons for the increase in Adjusted EBITDA. In addition, Adjusted Net Income benefited from the exclusion of the add-backs for interest expense and income tax expense, which decreased by $4.1 million and $2.4 million, respectively, from the prior year.

Adjusted EBITDA, Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA and Adjusted Net Income are financial measures that are not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted EBITDA and Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, see footnote 8 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.” For a discussion of our presentation of Adjusted Net Income, see footnote 9 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Quarterly Results of Operations

The following table sets forth our unaudited quarterly consolidated statements of operations data for each of the eight quarterly periods ended December 31, 2016. The information for each of these quarters has been prepared on the same basis as the audited annual consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus and, in our opinion, includes all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for the fair statement of the results of operations for these periods. This information should be read in conjunction with our audited and unaudited condensed consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this prospectus. These quarterly results are not necessarily indicative of our operating results for a full year or any future period.

60

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
Quarter Ended
 
Dec. 31,
20 16
Sept. 30,
2016
Jun. 30,
2016
Mar. 31 ,
2016
Dec. 31,
2015
Sept. 30,
2015
Jun. 30,
2015
Mar. 31 ,
2015
 
(dollars in thousands)
Statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) data:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Revenues
$
30,453
 
$
100,526
 
$
64,974
 
$
127,796
 
$
25,643
 
$
98,934
 
$
60,796
 
$
121,034
 
Cost of revenues
 
9,328
 
 
23,632
 
 
19,564
 
 
31,844
 
 
7,510
 
 
24,573
 
 
18,249
 
 
33,116
 
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
24,713
 
 
25,004
 
 
22,782
 
 
26,392
 
 
19,522
 
 
24,350
 
 
22,229
 
 
26,950
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
10,220
 
 
9,953
 
 
9,931
 
 
9,943
 
 
10,356
 
 
9,677
 
 
9,665
 
 
9,374
 
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating (loss) income
 
(13,808
)
 
41,937
 
 
12,697
 
 
59,617
 
 
(20,691
)
 
40,334
 
 
10,653
 
 
51,594
 
Interest expense
 
13,165
 
 
11,940
 
 
13,260
 
 
13,035
 
 
12,107
 
 
13,266
 
 
13,148
 
 
13,416
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(Loss) i ncome before income taxes
 
(39,753
)
 
29,997
 
 
(563
)
 
46,582
 
 
(32,798
)
 
27,068
 
 
(2,495
)
 
38,178
 
(Benefit from) provision for income taxes
 
(15,687
)
 
11,570
 
 
(193
)
 
18,406
 
 
(14,185
)
 
11,256
 
 
(1,676
)
 
14,935
 
Net (loss) income and comprehensive (loss) income
$
(24,066
)
$
18,427
 
$
(370
)
$
28,176
 
$
(18,613
)
$
15,812
 
$
(819
)
$
23,243
 

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Liquidity describes the ability of a company to generate sufficient cash flows to meet the cash requirements of its business operations, including working capital needs, debt service, acquisitions, other commitments and contractual obligations. We consider liquidity in terms of cash flows from operations and their sufficiency to fund our operating and investing activities.

We expect to continue to finance our liquidity requirements through internally generated funds, the proceeds of this offering and borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility. We believe that our projected cash flows generated from operations, together with the proceeds of this offering and borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility are sufficient to fund our principal debt payments, interest expense, working capital needs and expected capital expenditures for the next twelve months. We currently anticipate incurring less than $2 million of capital expenditures for property and equipment during 2017. We may draw on our Revolving Credit Facility from time to time to fund or partially fund an acquisition.

In connection with the Onex Acquisition, we (i) issued $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of the 9.000% Senior Notes due 2021 (the “Senior Notes”) and (ii) entered into the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, which originally consisted of (a) a seven-year $430.0 million senior secured term loan facility (the “Term Loan Facility”), scheduled to mature on June 17, 2020 and (b) a $90.0 million senior secured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”), scheduled to mature on June 17, 2018 (together, the “Senior Secured Credit Facilities”). On January 15, 2014, Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc. (“EEH”) entered into an amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, to borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of the consideration for our acquisition of GLM. On July 21, 2014, EEH entered into a second amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to lower the Senior Secured Credit Facility’s interest rate and LIBOR floor rate. On October 28, 2016, EEH entered into a third amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to (i) borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of our redemption of the Senior Notes and (ii) increase commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by $10.0 million to a total of $100.0 million. Our Senior Secured Credit Facilities also include an uncommitted incremental facility, which, subject to certain conditions, provides for additional term loans and/or revolving loans in an aggregate amount that does not cause our total first lien net leverage ratio to exceed 4.50 to 1.00 (calculated as the ratio of total first lien secured debt for borrowed money, capitalized lease obligations and purchase money debt (net of unrestricted cash and cash equivalents) to trailing four-quarter Consolidated EBITDA (as defined therein); plus an additional $100.0 million (of which $71.8 million remained available as of December 31, 2016).

As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility, which included unamortized deferred financing fees of $5.2 million and unamortized original issue discount of $6.0 million, with an additional $99.4 million available to borrow (after giving effect to $0.6 million letters of credit outstanding).

61

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The Senior Secured Credit Facilities contain a number of covenants imposing certain restrictions on our business. These restrictions may affect our ability to operate our business and may limit our ability to take advantage of potential business opportunities as they arise. The restrictions these covenants place on our business operations, including compliance with a fixed charge coverage ratio of 2.0 to 1.0, include limitations on our or our subsidiaries’ ability to:

incur or guarantee additional indebtedness;
make certain investments;
pay dividends or make distributions on our capital stock;
sell assets, including capital stock of restricted subsidiaries;
agree to payment restrictions affecting our restricted subsidiaries;
consolidate, merge, sell or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of our assets;
enter into transactions with our affiliates;
incur liens; and
designate any of our subsidiaries as unrestricted subsidiaries.

As of December 31, 2016, we were in compliance with the covenants contained in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

Dividend Policy

After completion of this offering, we intend to pay quarterly cash dividends on shares of our common stock of $          per share (or $          per annum), commencing in the second quarter of 2017. The payment of any such dividend in the second quarter of 2017 and any future dividend is subject to the discretion of our board of directors and depending upon our results of operations, cash requirements, financial condition, contractual restrictions, restrictions imposed by applicable laws and other factors that our board of directors may deem relevant. Based on the           shares of common stock expected to be outstanding after the offering, this dividend policy implies a quarterly cash requirement of approximately $          million (or an annual cash requirement of approximately $          million), which amount may be changed or terminated in the future at any time and for any reason without advance notice.

Our business is conducted through our subsidiaries. Dividends, distributions and other payments from, and cash generated by, our subsidiaries will be our principal sources of cash to repay indebtedness, fund operations and pay dividends. Accordingly, our ability to pay dividends to our stockholders is dependent on the earnings and distributions of funds from our subsidiaries. In addition, the covenants in the agreements governing our existing indebtedness, including the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, significantly restrict the ability of our subsidiaries to pay dividends or otherwise transfer assets to us. See “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities”, “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to our Business—We are a holding company with no operations of our own, and we depend on our subsidiaries for cash” and “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock—We cannot assure you that we will pay dividends on our common stock, and our indebtedness could limit our ability to pay dividends on our common stock.”

We did not declare or pay any dividends on our common stock in 2015 or 2016.

Cash Flows

The following table summarizes the changes to our cash flows for the periods presented:

 
Year Ended December 31,
 
2016
2015
2014
 
(dollars in thousands)
Statement of Cash Flows Data
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
$
92,976
 
$
87,778
 
$
72,652
 
Net cash used in investing activities
$
(51,874
)
$
(87,022
)
$
(335,730
)
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities
$
(42,421
)
$
(26,300
)
$
282,488
 

62

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Operating Activities

Operating activities consist primarily of net income (loss) adjusted for noncash items that include depreciation and amortization, deferred income taxes, amortization of deferred financing fees and debt discount, share-based compensation and intangible asset impairment charges, plus the effect of changes during the period in our working capital.

Net cash provided by operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $5.2 million, or 5.9%, to $93.0 million from $87.8 million during the year ended December 31, 2015. The increase was primarily due to the $2.5 million increase in net income and a $7.3 million increase in cash generated from working capital, offset by a $4.6 million decrease in adjustments to net income primarily due to the prior year intangible asset impairment charge adjustment. Net cash provided by operating activities for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $15.1 million, or 21.0%, to $87.8 million from $72.7 million during the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase was primarily due to the $27.3 million increase in net income and a $3.9 million increase in adjustments to net income, offset by $15.9 million less cash generated from working capital relative to the prior year primarily due to the significant increase in deferred revenue in 2014 related to the GLM acquisition. Net income plus noncash items provided operating cash flows of $84.8 million, $86.9 million and $55.7 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Changes in working capital generated cash of $8.2 million, $0.9 million and $16.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

Investing Activities

Investing activities consist of business acquisitions, investments in information technology and capital expenditures to furnish or upgrade our offices.

Net cash used in investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2016 decreased $35.1 million, or 40.3%, to $51.9 million from $87.0 million in 2015. The decrease was due to reduced cash used during the year ended December 31, 2016 for acquisitions. In the year ended December 31, 2015, we completed four acquisitions for an aggregate cash consideration of $84.3 million. In 2016, our primary investing cash outflows consisted of $48.4 million for six acquisitions. Net cash used in investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2015 decreased $87.0 million, or 25.9%, to $248.7 million from $335.7 million in the year ended December 31, 2014. The decrease was due to the impact of the completion of the GLM acquisition, our largest acquisition to date, in January 2014 compared to the four smaller acquisitions we completed in 2015. See Note 3 in the notes to the consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus for additional information with respect to the acquisitions. We have minimal capital expenditure requirements. Capital expenditures totaled $3.4 million, $2.8 million and $3.9 million in the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

Financing Activities

Financing activities primarily consist of borrowing and repayments on our debt to fund business acquisitions and our operations.

Net cash used in financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2016 was $42.4 million, comprised of the redemption of our $200.0 million Senior Notes, the incurrance of incremental term loans in the amount of $200.0 million, net of a $1.0 million original issue discount, a $30.0 million optional term loan prepayment; $6.9 million in scheduled quarterly principal payments on the Term Loan Facility; the payment of $4.5 million related to the Fastener Expo acquisition, which closed in the fourth quarter of 2015; and a minor cash payment for repurchase of common stock, partially offset by proceeds from the sale of common stock to a new director. Net cash used in financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2015 consisted of an optional term loan prepayment of $20.0 million and $6.3 million related to scheduled quarterly principal payments on the Term Loan Facility. Net cash provided by financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2014 was $282.5 million, consisting of $141.4 million of proceeds from stock issuances to finance the GLM acquisition and $199.5 million of proceeds from the issuance of incremental term loans, net of a $0.5 million original issuance discount, offset by optional term loan prepayments of $45.0 million, $6.3 million related to scheduled quarterly principal payments on the Term Loan Facility and $7.1 million in payments of debt issuance costs.

Free Cash Flow

Free Cash Flow of $89.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $4.6 million, or 5.4%, from $85.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2015.

63

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Free Cash Flow of $85.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 increased $16.2 million, or 23.6%, from $68.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2014.

Free Cash Flow is a financial measure that is not calculated in accordance with GAAP. For a discussion of our presentation of Free Cash Flow, see footnote 10 to the table under the heading “Summary—Summary Consolidated Financial Data.”

Interest Rate Swap and Floor

In March 2014, we entered into forward interest rate swap and floor contracts with the Royal Bank of Canada, which modify our exposure to interest rate risk by effectively converting $100.0 million of floating-rate borrowings under our Term Loan Facility to a fixed rate basis, thus reducing the impact of interest rate changes on future interest expense. The swap agreement involves the receipt of floating rate amounts at three-month LIBOR in exchange for fixed rate interest payments at 2.705% over the life of the agreement without an exchange of the underlying principal amount of $100.0 million. When the three-month LIBOR rate drops below 1.25%, the interest rate floor contract requires us to make variable payments based on an underlying principal amount of $100.0 million and the differential between the three-month LIBOR rate and 1.25%. The interest rate swap and floor have an effective date of December 31, 2015 and are settled on the last business day of each month of March, June, September and December, beginning March 31, 2016 through December 31, 2018.

The interest rate swap and floor have not been designated as effective hedges for accounting purposes. Accordingly, we mark to market the interest rate swap and floor quarterly with the unrealized gain or loss recognized in unrealized net loss on interest swap and floor in our consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income, and the net liability included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.

For the year ended December 31, 2016 we recorded an unrealized net gain of $0.7 million and a realized loss of $1.5 million on our interest rate swap and floor agreement. For each of the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, we recorded an unrealized net loss of $1.5 million on our interest rate swap and floor agreements within interest expense. The interest rate swap and floor contracts have been designated as Level 2 financial instruments. At December 31, 2016 and 2015 the liability related to the swap and floor financial instruments was $2.3 million and $3.0 million, respectively. At December 31, 2016, $1.5 million of the interest rate swap and floor liability is included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and $0.8 million is included in other noncurrent liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet. At December 31, 2015, $1.5 million on the interest rate swap and floor liability is included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and $1.5 million is included in other noncurrent liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet. Due to the interest rate swap and floor agreements becoming effective in the first quarter of fiscal 2016, we incurred a realized loss of $1.5 million on the contracts during the year ended December 31, 2016.

Off-Balance Sheet Commitments

We are not party to, and do not typically enter into any, off-balance sheet arrangements.

Long-Term Debt

Senior Secured Credit Facilities

On June 17, 2013, EEH, Expo Event Midco, Inc. (“EEM”) and certain of EEH’s subsidiaries entered into the Senior Secured Credit Facilities with a syndicate of lenders and Bank of America, N.A., as administrative agent. The senior secured credit facilities originally consisted of (i) a seven-year $430.0 million senior secured term loan facility, scheduled to mature on June 17, 2020 and (ii) a $90.0 million senior secured revolving credit facility, scheduled to mature on June 17, 2018. On January 15, 2014, EEH entered into an amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, to borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of the consideration for our acquisition of GLM. On July 21, 2014, EEH entered into a second amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to lower the interest rate and LIBOR floor rate. On October 28, 2016, EEH entered into a third amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to (i) borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of our redemption of the Senior Notes and (ii) increase commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by $10.0 million to a total of $100.0 million.

64

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Loans under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities bear interest at a rate equal to, at EEH’s option, either:

(a) a base rate equal to the greatest of: (i) the administrative agent’s prime rate; (ii) the federal funds effective rate plus 50 basis points; (iii) one month LIBOR plus 1.00%; or (iv) in the case of the Term Loan Facility, 2.00%, in each case; plus 2.75%; or
(b) LIBOR (subject, in the case of the Term Loan Facility, to a floor of 1.00%) plus 3.75%, subject to a step-down for Revolving Credit Facility borrowings of 0.25% if EEH’s Total First Lien Net Leverage Ratio, as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, is less than or equal to 3.50 to 1.00.

Subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations, all obligations under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities are guaranteed by EEM and all of EEH’s direct and indirect wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries, and such obligations and the related guarantees are secured by a perfected first priority security interest in substantially all tangible and intangible assets owned by EEH or by any guarantor.

The Senior Secured Credit Facilities contain customary incurrence-based negative covenants, including limitations on indebtedness; limitations on liens; limitations on certain fundamental changes (including, without limitation, mergers, consolidations, liquidations and dissolutions); limitations on asset sales; limitations on dividends and other restricted payments; limitations on investments, loans and advances; limitations on guarantees and other contingent obligations; limitations on payments, repayments and modifications of subordinated indebtedness; limitations on transactions with affiliates; limitations on sale and leaseback transactions; limitations on changes in fiscal periods; limitations on agreements restricting liens and/or dividends; and limitations on changes in lines of business.

In addition, the Revolving Credit Facility contains a financial covenant requiring EEH to comply with a 6.00 to 1.00 total first lien net secured leverage ratio test. This financial covenant is tested quarterly only if the aggregate amount of revolving loans, swingline loans and letters of credit outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facility (net of up to $5.0 million of outstanding letters of credit) exceeds 25% of the total commitments thereunder.

Events of default under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities include, among others, nonpayment of principal when due; nonpayment of interest, fees or other amounts; cross-defaults; covenant defaults; material inaccuracy of representations and warranties; certain bankruptcy and insolvency events; material unsatisfied or unstayed judgments; certain ERISA events; change of control; or actual or asserted invalidity of any guarantee or security document.

As of December 31, 2016, we were in compliance with the terms of the Senior Secured Credit Facilities. See “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities.”

Senior Notes due 2021

On June 17, 2013, we issued $200.0 million aggregate principal amount of Senior Notes. The interest rate on the Senior Notes was 9.000% with interest payable semi-annually and all principal amounts due on June 15, 2021. On October 28, 2016, we borrowed $200.0 million of incremental term loans under the Term Loan Facility and we fully redeemed all $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our Senior Notes with the proceeds of the incremental term loans, cash on hand and proceeds of an $8.0 million borrowing under the Revolving Credit Facility. The Senior Notes were redeemed at a price of 104.50%. In connection with the extinguishment of the Senior Notes, we expensed $3.8 million in unamortized premium paid to the bondholders and bank fees.

We may, from time to time, repurchase or otherwise retire or extend our debt and/or take other steps to reduce our debt, lower our interest payments or otherwise improve our financial position. These actions may include open market debt repurchases, negotiated repurchases, other retirements of outstanding debt and/or opportunistic refinancing, amendment or repricing of debt. The amount of debt that may be repurchased or otherwise retired or refinanced, if any, will depend on market conditions, trading levels of our debt, our cash position, compliance with debt covenants and other considerations. Our affiliates may also purchase our debt from time to time, through open market purchases or other transactions. In such cases, our debt may not be retired, in which case we would continue to pay interest in accordance with the terms of the debt, and we would continue to reflect the debt as outstanding in our consolidated balance sheets.

65

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments

The table below summarizes our contractual obligations as of December 31, 2016. The table (i) does not include the $750,000 per annum management fee payable under our management agreement with Onex, which will be terminated upon the consummation of this offering, (ii) does not include principal or interest associated with our Revolving Credit Facility and (iii) assumes only the 2017 mandatory prepayment pursuant to the Term Loan Facility’s excess cash flow sweep.

 
Payments Due By Period
 
Total
Less Than
1 Year
1-3 Years
3-5 Years
More Than
5 Years
 
(dollars in thousands)
Contractual obligations (1)
$
58,606
 
$
32,519
 
$
21,779
 
$
4,177
 
$
131
 
Long-term debt obligations
 
713,339
 
 
8,744
 
 
17,488
 
 
687,107
 
 
 
Operating lease obligations (2)
 
20,111
 
 
4,120
 
 
6,949
 
 
3,726
 
 
5,316
 
Interest on long-term debt obligations (3)
 
116,621
 
 
34,195
 
 
67,127
 
 
15,299
 
 
 
Totals:
$
908,677
 
$
79,578
 
$
113,343
 
$
710,309
 
$
5,447
 
(1) We have entered into certain contractual obligations to secure trade show venues. These agreements are not unilaterally cancelable by us, are legally enforceable and specify fixed or minimum amounts or quantities of goods or services at fixed or minimum prices.
(2) We have entered into certain operating leases for real estate facilities. These agreements are not unilaterally cancellable by us, are legally enforceable and specify fixed or minimum amounts of rents payable at fixed or minimum prices.
(3) Represents interest expense on borrowings under the Term Loan Facility using the interest rates in effect at December 31, 2016.

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires the appropriate application of certain accounting policies, some of which require us to make estimates and assumptions about future events and their impact on amounts reported in our consolidated financial statements. Since future events and their impact cannot be determined with absolute certainty, the actual results will inevitably differ from our estimates.

We believe the application of our accounting policies, and the estimates inherently required therein, are reasonable. Our accounting policies and estimates are reevaluated on an ongoing basis and adjustments are made when facts and circumstances dictate a change.

The policies and estimates discussed below involve the selection or application of alternative accounting policies that are material to our consolidated financial statements. With respect to critical accounting policies, even a relatively minor variance between actual and expected experience can potentially have a materially favorable or unfavorable impact on subsequent results of operations. For instance, in 2015 a relatively minor change in our weighted average cost of capital and assumed royalty rate was the primary driver of an $8.9 million intangible asset impairment charge.

Our accounting policies are more fully described in Note 1, “Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies” in the notes to our audited consolidated financial statements. Management has discussed the selection of these critical accounting policies and estimates with members of our board of directors.

We have certain accounting policies that require more significant management judgment and estimates than others. These include our accounting policies with respect to revenue recognition, goodwill and indefinite-lived intangibles, definite-lived intangibles, share-based compensation and accounting for income taxes, which are more fully described below.

Revenue Recognition, Deferred Revenue and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

A significant portion of our annual revenue is generated from the production of trade shows and other events, including booth space sales, registration fees and sponsorship fees. Revenues from trade shows and other events represented approximately 92%, 91% and 89% of our total revenues for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Exhibitors contract for their booth space and sponsorships up to a year in advance of the trade show. Fees are typically invoiced and collected in-full prior to the trade show or event and deferred until the event

66

TABLE OF CONTENTS

takes place and the revenue earnings process is substantially complete. Similarly, attendees register and are typically qualified for attendance prior to the show staging. Attendee registration revenues are also collected prior to the show and deferred until the show stages. Because we collect our booth space, sponsorship and attendee registration revenue prior to the trade show staging, we do not incur substantial bad debt expense with relation to these revenue streams. Any trade show related receivables outstanding 60 days following the month in which a trade show stages are fully reserved for in the allowance for doubtful accounts.

The remaining portion of our revenues primarily consist of advertising sales for industry publications, which are recognized in the period in which the publications are issued. Typically the fees we charge are collected after the publications are issued.

Management records an allowance for doubtful accounts based on historical experience and a detailed assessment of the collectability of our accounts receivable related to advertising sales.

Goodwill and Trade Name Intangibles

Goodwill is recorded as the difference, if any, between the aggregate consideration paid for an acquisition and the fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed resulting from acquisitions. Goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets are not amortized but instead tested for impairment at least annually or more frequently should an event or circumstances indicate that a reduction in fair value of the reporting unit may have occurred. We test for impairment on October 31 of each year, or more frequently if events and circumstances warrant. Such events and circumstances may be a significant change in our business climate, economic and industry trends, legal factors, negative operating performance indicators, significant competition, changes in strategy, or disposition of a reporting unit or a portion thereof. We perform our goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets impairment test at the reporting unit level and asset grouping level, respectively, and have determined we operate under one reporting unit and asset grouping.

The annual evaluation for impairment of goodwill does not include a qualitative assessment and proceeds directly to a two-step quantitative test. The first step identifies potential impairment by comparing the fair value of a reporting unit with its carrying amount, including goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets. If the fair value exceeds its carrying amount, these assets are not considered impaired and the second step of the test is unnecessary. If the carrying amount of the reporting unit exceeds its fair value, the second step measures the impairment loss, if any. The second step compares the implied fair value of goodwill with its carrying amount. The implied fair value of goodwill is determined in the same manner as used in determining the fair value of assets recognized in a business combination. If the carrying amount of goodwill exceeds the implied fair value, an impairment loss is recognized in an amount equal to that excess.

The annual evaluation for impairment of indefinite lived intangible assets is a two-step process. The first step is to perform a qualitative impairment assessment. If this qualitative assessment indicates that, more likely than not, the indefinite lived intangible assets are not impaired, then no further testing is performed. If the qualitative assessment indicates that, more likely than not, the indefinite lived intangible assets are impaired, then the fair value of the indefinite lived intangible assets must be calculated. If the carrying value exceeds the fair value, an impairment loss is recorded for that excess.

Determining the fair value of a reporting unit or an indefinite-lived intangible asset is judgmental in nature and involves the use of significant estimates and assumptions. These estimates and assumptions include revenue growth rates, weighted average cost of capital and royalty rates. We base our fair value estimates on assumptions we believe to be reasonable but which are unpredictable and inherently uncertain. Actual future results may differ from the estimates.

In the course of performing the annual qualitative assessment of our indefinite-lived intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2015, an increase in our weighted average cost of capital and a decrease in our royalty rate assumptions used in calculating the fair value of indefinite-lived intangibles were determined sufficient to represent impairment indicators which qualified as a triggering event to move to step two of the impairment test. Management engaged a third-party valuation specialist to perform the relief from royalty calculation to assist in the determination of the implied fair value of our indefinite-lived intangible assets. As a result of this calculation, the implied fair value of the indefinite-lived intangible assets was deemed to be lower than the carrying value. An impairment charge of $8.9 million was recorded in intangible asset impairment charge in the consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income to align the carrying value of our indefinite-lived intangible assets with their implied fair

67

TABLE OF CONTENTS

value. No impairment was identified as a result of the Company’s annual qualitative assessment of the Company’s indefinite-lived intangible assets for the years ended December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2014.

No impairment was identified as a result of the step-one quantitative analysis performed in connection with our annual test of goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2016, December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, as the estimated fair value of goodwill as of the impairment testing date significantly exceeded its carrying value.

Customer-Related Intangibles and Other Amortized Intangible Assets

Intangible assets with finite lives are stated at cost, less accumulated amortization and impairment losses, if any. These intangible assets are amortized on a straight-line basis over the following estimated useful lives, which are reviewed annually:

 
201 6
 
Estimated
Useful Life
Weighted
Average
Customer-related intangibles
7-10 years
 
10
 
Computer software
3-7 years
 
6
 

With respect to business acquisitions, generally, the fair values of acquired customer-related intangibles are estimated using a discounted cash flow analysis. Input assumptions regarding future cash flows, growth rates, discount rates and tax rates used in developing the present value of future cash flow projections are the basis of the fair value calculations.

Stock-Based Compensation

Certain of our officers, non-employee directors, consultants and employees receive stock-based compensation pursuant to our 2013 Option Plan. Determining the fair value of share-based awards requires judgment. We calculate stock-based compensation expense for each vesting tranche of stock options using a Black-Scholes option pricing model and recognize such costs, net of forfeitures, within the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss); however, no expense is recognized for options that do not ultimately vest. The determination of the grant date fair value of options using an option-pricing model is affected by a number of assumptions, such as the fair value of the underlying stock, our expected stock price volatility over the expected term of the options, stock option forfeiture behaviors, risk-free interest rates and expected dividends, which we estimate as follows:

Fair Value of our Common Stock — Due to the absence of an active market for our common stock, the fair value for purposes of determining the exercise price for stock option grants and the fair value at grant date was determined utilizing commonly accepted valuation practices. The exercise price is set at least equal to the fair value of our common stock on the date of grant. The key assumptions used in our valuations to determine the fair value of our common stock include our historical and projected operating and financial performance; observed market multiples for comparable businesses; the uncertainty in our business associated with economic conditions; the fact that equity incentive grants relate to illiquid securities in a private company with no liquid trading market; and the likelihood of achieving a liquidity event, such as an initial public offering or sale of our company. Each of these assumptions involves estimates that are highly complex and subjective. Following this offering and the trading of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, these estimates will not be necessary to determine the value of our common stock.
Expected Term The expected option life represents the period of time the option is expected to be outstanding. The simplified method is used to estimate the term since we do not have sufficient exercise history to calculate the expected life of the options.
Volatility Expected volatility represents the estimated volatility of the shares over the expected life of the options. We have estimated the expected volatility based on the weighted average historical volatilities of a pool of public companies that are comparable to Emerald Expositions since Emerald Expositions’ common stock is not publicly traded and does not have a readily determinable fair value.
Risk-Free Rate — The risk-free rate is based on the yields of United States Treasury securities with maturities similar to the expected term the stock options for each stock option grant.
Forfeiture Rate — Our estimates of pre-vesting forfeitures, or forfeiture rates, were based on our internal analysis, which primarily includes the award recipients’ position within the company.

68

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Dividend Yield — We have never declared or paid any cash dividends and, prior to this offering, had no intention to pay cash dividends in the foreseeable future. Consequently, we used an expected dividend yield of zero.

If any of the assumptions used in the Black-Scholes model change significantly, share-based compensation expense for future awards may differ materially compared with the expense for awards granted previously.

For stock options granted prior to this offering, we prepared the valuations based on valuations prepared by Onex, information provided by our management, including historical and projected financial information, prospects and risks, our performance, various corporate documents, capitalization and economic and financial market conditions. Management also utilized other economic, industry and market information obtained from other resources considered reliable.

The Black-Scholes option-pricing model requires the use of weighted average assumptions for estimated expected volatility, estimated expected term of stock options, risk-free rate, estimated expected dividend yield and the fair value of the underlying common stock at the date of grant. Because we do not have sufficient history to estimate the expected volatility of our common stock price, expected volatility is based on a selection of public guideline companies. The risk-free rate is based on the U.S. Treasury yield curve in effect at the time of grant for the expected term of the stock option. The fair value of the underlying common stock at the date of grant is discussed below. We estimate forfeitures based on our historical analysis of actual stock option forfeitures. Actual forfeitures are recorded when incurred and estimated forfeitures are reviewed and adjusted at least annually.

The estimated stock value used in the fair value calculation of the stock options granted was determined by our board of directors, with input from management and Onex. In the absence of a public trading market for our common stock, estimating the fair value of our common stock requires significant judgement and consideration of numerous subjective and objective factors, including:

our stage of life cycle and execution of our business strategy, particularly around tuck-in acquisitions;
our financial position, including our debt obligations outstanding, and our historical and forecasted performance and operating results;
trends and developments in the trade show industry;
analysis of comparable valuations of similar companies in the trade show industry;
discounted cash flow projections based on management and Onex forecasts for recent trends / events;
recent market comparable transaction valuations;
the lack of an active public market for our common stock;
macroeconomic conditions; and
business risks in our operating strategy.

In valuing our common stock, our board of directors determined the equity value of our business in consideration of its income approach and market approach valuation methods.

The income approach estimates our fair value based on the present value of our forecasted cash flows that we will generate over a forecast period and our projected terminal value beyond the forecast period. These future values are discounted to their present values to reflect the risks inherent in achieving these estimated cash flows. Significant inputs of the income approach include projections for the revenue growth rate, working capital requirements, capital expenditures, and the discount rate based on the weighted average cost of capital. Equity valuations are based primarily on the results of the income approach.

The market approach estimates our fair value by applying multiples of comparable publicly traded companies in similar lines of business. From the comparable companies, a representative multiple is determined and then applied to our financial results to estimate our equity value. To determine our peer group of companies, we considered diversified information companies with business-to-business event segments and pure business-to-business event companies.

69

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The valuation implied by the income approached is benchmarked against the valuation implied by the market approach multiples. Historically, valuations from the income approach have reconciled without significant differences to valuations from the market approach when considering a discount for nonmarketability due to the fact that stockholders of private companies do not have access to trading markets similar to those enjoyed by stockholders of public companies, which impacts liquidity.

Application of these valuation methods involves the use of estimates, judgments and assumptions, including revenue projections, selections of comparable companies, and other factors. Changes in our assumptions or the interrelationship of those assumptions impacted the valuations as of each valuation date.

The following awards of stock and stock options were granted in the periods below:

 
Stock Options
Director Share Awards
Grants Made During Quarter Ended
Estimated
Stock Fair Value
Options
Issued
Average
Exercise
Price
Estimated
Stock Fair Value
Share s
Awarded
March 31, 2015
$
10.40
 
 
110,625
 
$
12.21
 
$
10.40
 
 
4,375
 
September 30, 2015
$
12.00
 
 
47,125
 
$
13.00
 
 
 
 
 
December 31, 2015
$
12.12
 
 
27,000
 
$
13.09
 
 
 
 
 
March 31, 2016
$
13.03
 
 
7,750
 
$
13.03
 
$
13.03
 
 
11,625
 
December 31, 2016
$
13.97
 
 
36,875
 
$
16.36
 
 
 
 
 
March 31, 2017
 
 
 
 
 
 
$
17.54
 
 
8,625
 

There have been no grants of options to date during 2017. The estimated fair value of our stock has increased since 2015 as a result of the following:

successfully completing and integrating 10 tuck-in acquisitions since February 2015, which were funded with cash from operations and no increase in debt;
integration in 2015 of GLM, our significant 2014 acquisition with a $331.8 million purchase price;
consistent organic growth within our legacy portfolio;
refinancing our $200.0 million aggregate principal amount of 9.000% Senior Notes in October 2016 with $200.0 million in term loans which currently have a 4.750% interest rate, significantly reducing our forecasted cash interest expense; and
the expectation of increased liquidity of our common stock resulting from the greater probability of a near-term IPO.

Following the closing of this offering, the fair value per share of our common stock for purposes of determining share-based compensation will be the closing price of our common stock as reported on the New York Stock Exchange on the applicable grant date and estimates regarding the value of our common stock will not be necessary.

Income Taxes

We provide for income taxes utilizing the asset and liability method of accounting. Under this method, deferred income taxes are recorded to reflect the tax consequences in future years of differences between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their financial reporting amounts at each balance sheet date, based on enacted tax laws and statutory tax rates applicable to the periods in which the differences are expected to affect taxable income. If it is determined that it is more likely than not that future tax benefits associated with a deferred tax asset will not be realized, a valuation allowance is provided. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in the tax rates is recognized in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) as an adjustment to income tax expense in the period that includes the enactment date.

We record a liability for unrecognized tax benefits resulting from uncertain tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. We recognize interest and penalties, if any, related to unrecognized tax benefits in income tax expense. See Note 10 “Income Taxes” in the notes to our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus.

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk

Market risk is the potential loss arising from adverse changes in market rates and prices. Our primary exposure to market risk is interest rate risk associated with the unhedged portion of our Senior Secured Credit Facilities. See

70

TABLE OF CONTENTS

“Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities” for further description of our Senior Secured Credit Facilities. As of December 31, 2016, we had $713.3 million of variable rate borrowings outstanding under the Term Loan Facility with respect to which we are exposed to interest rate risk. Holding other variables constant and assuming no interest rate hedging, a 0.25% increase in the average interest rate on our variable rate indebtedness would have resulted in a $1.4 million increase in annual interest expense in the year ended December 31, 2016.

In March 2014, we entered into forward interest rate swap and floor contracts with the Royal Bank of Canada, which modify our exposure to interest rate risk by effectively converting $100.0 million of floating-rate borrowings under our Term Loan Facility to a fixed rate basis, thus reducing the impact of interest-rate changes on future interest expense. The swap agreement involves the receipt of floating rate amounts at three-month LIBOR in exchange for fixed rate interest payments at 2.705% over the life of the agreement without an exchange of the underlying principal amount of $100.0 million. When the three-month LIBOR rate drops below 1.25%, the interest rate floor contract requires us to make variable payments based on an underlying principal amount of $100.0 million and the differential between the three-month LIBOR rate and 1.25%. The interest rate swap and floor have an effective date of December 31, 2015 and are settled on the last business day of each month of March, June, September and December, beginning March 31, 2016 through December 31, 2018.

The interest rate swap and floor have not been designated as effective hedges for accounting purposes. Accordingly, in 2016, 2015 and 2014 we marked to market the interest rate swap and floor quarterly with the unrealized and realized gain or loss recognized in interest expense, in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) and the net liability included in other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.

For the year ended December 31, 2016, we recorded a realized loss and an unrealized gain of $1.5 million and $0.7 million and zero, respectively, on our interest rate swap and floor agreements. For each of the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, we recorded an unrealized net loss of $1.5 million on our interest rate swap and floor agreements. As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, we recognized contract-to-date unrealized losses of $2.3 million and $3.0 million, respectively, related to the interest rate swap and floor agreements in accounts payable, other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.

Inflation rates may impact the financial statements and operating results in several areas. Inflation influences interest rates, which in turn impact the fair value of our investments and yields on new investments. Operating expenses, including payrolls, are impacted to a certain degree by the inflation rate. We do not believe that inflation has had a material effect on our results of operations for the periods presented.

71

TABLE OF CONTENTS

BUSINESS

Our Company

We are the largest operator of B2B trade shows in the United States by NSF, with our oldest trade shows dating back over 110 years. We currently operate more than 50 trade shows, including 31 of the top 250 trade shows in the country as ranked by TSNN, as well as numerous other events. In 2016, our events connected over 500,000 global attendees and exhibitors and occupied over 6.5 million NSF of exhibition space. We have been recognized with many awards and accolades that reflect our industry leadership as well as the importance of our shows to the exhibitors and attendees we serve.

All of our trade show franchises are profitable and typically hold market-leading positions within their respective industry verticals, with significant brand value established over a long period of time. Each of our trade shows is held at least annually, with certain franchises offering multiple trade shows per year. As our shows are frequently the largest and most well attended in their respective industry verticals, we are able to attract high-quality attendees, including those who have the authority to make purchasing decisions on the spot or subsequent to the show. The participation of these attendees makes our trade shows “must-attend” events for our exhibitors, further reinforcing the leading positions of our trade shows within their respective industry verticals. Our attendees use our shows to fulfill procurement needs, source new suppliers, reconnect with existing suppliers, identify trends, learn about new products and network with industry peers, which we believe are factors that make our shows difficult to replace with non-face-to-face events. Our portfolio of trade shows is well-balanced and diversified across both industry sectors and customers. The scale and “must-attend” nature of our trade shows translates into an exceptional value proposition for participants, resulting in a self-reinforcing “network effect” whereby the participation of high-value attendees and exhibitors drives high participant loyalty and predictable, recurring revenue streams.

For the year ended December 31, 2016, we generated $323.7 million of revenue, $22.2 million of net income, $93.0 million of net cash provided by operating activities, $152.1 million of Adjusted EBITDA, $158.5 million of Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA, $63.6 million of Adjusted Net Income and $89.6 million of Free Cash Flow.

We generated 92% of our revenue for 2016 (and an even higher percentage of our gross profit) through the live events that we operate. The remaining 8% of our revenue for 2016 was generated from other marketing services, including digital media and print publications that complement our event properties in the industry sectors we serve. Each of our other marketing services products is profitable and allows us to remain in close contact with, and market to, our existing event audiences throughout the year.


* Excludes discontinued revenue which represented less than 1% of total 2016 revenue.

72

TABLE OF CONTENTS

We have a highly attractive business model with:

strong revenue growth, achieving a CAGR of 9% from 2014 to 2016;
attractive organic revenue growth of over 5% from 2014 to 2015 and over 3% from 2015 to 2016;
a demonstrated ability to regularly source and integrate accretive acquisitions;
high NSF renewal rates averaging 81% from 2014 to 2016 (excluding win-backs), resulting in a consistent, predictable and recurring revenue stream;
significant revenue visibility, with approximately 87% and 98% of our eventual 2016 revenue from booth space sales (which represents 74% of our total 2016 revenue) sold by the end of the first and second quarters of 2016;
a demonstrated capacity to achieve regular annual price increases across our portfolio;
diversification by industry sector and customer, with no single customer accounting for even 1% of total revenue; and
a highly fragmented industry structure, which presents significant opportunities to grow through accretive acquisitions, but also limited direct competition at the individual show level.

In addition, we convert a high proportion of our revenue into cash due to:

our efficient cost structure, as evidenced by our Adjusted EBITDA margin (calculated as Adjusted EBITDA divided by our revenue) in excess of 45% for each of the last three years;
our asset-light business model, which requires minimal capital expenditures for property and equipment ($2.4 million in 2016, of which less than one quarter related to maintenance capital expenditures);
our ability to collect cash deposits from our customers in advance of our shows, resulting in attractive working capital dynamics; and
our expected low effective tax rate (relative to Adjusted EBITDA), which is primarily attributable to two favorable tax attributes. First, we have approximately $450.0 million of aggregate amortization deductions related to our recent acquisitions, which is expected to result in an estimated annual deduction of $35.0 million through 2028 and an estimated average annual deduction of approximately $7.0 million from 2029 through 2032. In addition, we had $59.9 million in federal NOLs as of December 31, 2016, which we expect to fully utilize in 2017. The expected cash tax savings attributable to our amortization deductions and NOLs will arise only to the extent that we generate sufficient taxable income in the applicable periods, and could increase in connection with future acquisitions.

Our History

Our current portfolio of trade shows has come together as a result of many acquisitions completed over the last few decades. In 1994, one of our predecessor companies, VNU, acquired Bill Communications, adding the Military and Hospitality Design trade shows to its pre-existing portfolio of events. This was followed by the acquisitions of Medtrade and GlobalShop in 1998. In 2000, VNU acquired Miller Freeman’s U.S. events portfolio, which significantly expanded our business into the Sports, Apparel, General Merchandise, Jewelry and Kitchen and Bath categories.

In 2006, VNU was purchased by a consortium of private equity firms and rebranded The Nielsen Company (“Nielsen”). The trade show operations, which became known as Nielsen Expositions, operated autonomously from the rest of Nielsen, except with respect to corporate shared services. Under Nielsen’s ownership, capital allocated to the exhibitions division for acquisition was limited and we therefore expanded our portfolio only modestly by acquiring the Wedding & Portrait Photographers International trade show in 2010 and the Sports Licensing & Tailgate Show in 2012.

In June 2013, Nielsen Expositions was acquired by Onex. Rebranded Emerald Expositions, we have since focused on expanding our portfolio of leading events organically, complemented by an increased focus on acquisitions. Since the Onex Acquisition, we have acquired 13 industry-leading, high-quality events of various sizes for aggregate consideration of approximately $530 million.

73

TABLE OF CONTENTS

In January 2014, we acquired GLM for $335 million. At the time, GLM operated more than 20 trade shows, including four of the largest 100 trade shows in the United States. GLM significantly expanded our presence within a number of industry sectors, including Gift, Home & General Merchandise and Sports, and added new sectors such as Technology.

In 2015, we completed four acquisitions. In February, we acquired the Healthcare Media division of Vendome Group, which included leading events such as the HCD, Environments for Aging, and the Construction SuperConference. In March, we acquired the International Pizza Expo, the largest trade show for independent pizzerias in the world. In October, we acquired HOW, the largest graphic design conference and expo in the nation. In November, we acquired the National Industrial Fastener and Mill Supply Expo, the world’s largest industrial fastener trade show.

In 2016, we completed six acquisitions. In August, we acquired IGES, the largest dedicated gathering of wholesale souvenir, resort, and gift buyers in the United States. Also in August, we acquired the Collective trade shows, which include the first trade show focused entirely on activewear and the leading swimwear trade show on the West Coast. In October, we acquired the Digital Dealer Conference & Expo, the leading trade show series focused on the retail automotive industry’s digital strategy and operations. Also in October, we acquired the National Pavement Expo, adding to our portfolio the largest U.S. trade show focused on paving and pavement maintenance. In November, we acquired RFID LIVE!, the largest trade show focused on radio frequency identification technologies used to identify, track, and manage corporate assets and inventory across a wide range of industries. In December, we acquired ACRE, a wholesale craft exposition consisting of two shows.

So far in 2017, we have completed two acquisitions. In January, we acquired CEDIA, the largest trade show in the home technology market. In March, we acquired InterDrone, the leading trade show in the U.S. commercial drone market.


The Trade Show Industry

Self-Reinforcing Network Effects

The trade show industry serves as a forum to connect attendees and exhibitors within specific industry sectors. At these shows, primarily held in convention centers at periodic intervals, exhibitors set up exhibits, or “booths,” in order to promote their products and services to attendees who are authorized buyers for retail or wholesale businesses

74

TABLE OF CONTENTS

or organizations they represent (as opposed to individual consumers, who would typically attend B2C events). These shows are part of exhibitors’ regular annual marketing budgets and attendees’ regular annual procurement budgets, as well as new product research and industry networking initiatives. Attendees use our shows to fulfill procurement needs, source new suppliers, reconnect with existing suppliers, identify trends, learn about new products and network with industry peers. Exhibitors see trade shows as marketing events that enable them to generate sales, introduce new products, generate leads, build their brands, learn about competitors’ offerings, educate the market and service customers. Trade shows are critical networking events for both attendees and exhibitors, and are difficult to displace and replicate through interactions that are not face-to-face. The key value proposition of a trade show is its ability to provide otherwise fragmented bases of attendees and exhibitors the opportunity to interact in person and examine a wide variety of products in a short period of time for a reasonably low cost. As illustrated in the chart below, more survey respondents view trade shows and conferences as “very effective” for lead generation than any other alternative marketing method.


Source: LinkedIn Technology Marketing Research on B2B Lead Generation, 2015

Effective trade shows are characterized by a self-reinforcing business model, in which attendees with authority to make purchasing decisions make trade shows “must-attend” events for key industry suppliers. High-quality exhibitors, in turn, introduce new products and innovations and set trends, thereby driving increased attendance. This self-reinforcing “network effect” helps solidify a trade show’s leading position for the long term and establishes significant competitive advantages.


75

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The value of a trade show to an exhibitor is a function of the quality and quantity of the attendee base. The quality of attendees can be measured by the extent to which attendees have the authority to make purchasing decisions, as well as by the amount of purchasing that occurs during or after a show. According to Exhibit Surveys Trade Show Benchmarks and Trends, approximately 82% of trade show attendees in 2015, the last full year for which such data is available, held some purchasing decision-making power in their respective organizations, while approximately 51% of trade show attendees planned to make purchases during or following shows. Importantly, this statistic and the overall level of attendance at trade shows have remained quite stable for more than a decade, despite internet and digital media growth. We believe this demonstrates the strength and enduring nature of the trade show business model, with shows valued by exhibitors and attendees alike.


Source: CEIR 2017 Analysis for number of attendees; Exhibit Surveys Trade Show Benchmarks and Trends for percentage of attendees planning to make purchases and percentage of attendees with authority to make purchases

Where appropriate, we seek to collaborate with the leading industry associations in the industry sectors in which we operate. The sponsorship and support of associations, which sometimes extends to the associations providing some or all of the educational components of a show, encourages attendance by association members and reinforces the credibility of our events. Under the terms of our association contracts, many of which are long-term in duration, we frequently provide the association’s members with pricing or other benefits and pay a sponsorship fee to the association equal to a percentage of the revenues of an event. These sponsorship costs represented approximately 5% of our total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2016.

Revenue and Cash Flow Model

Trade show organizers generate revenues primarily by selling trade show exhibit space to exhibitors on a per square foot basis. Other revenue streams include fees for ancillary exhibition services and attendee registration fees. The sales cycle for a trade show typically begins during the prior show and, as a result, show operators usually have significant revenue visibility. This contributes to the highly favorable working capital cycle of our business as non-refundable deposits for exhibit space are received well in advance of each show and the bulk of our expenses are incurred around the time of the show. We also engage third-party sales agents to support our marketing efforts. More than 95% of our sales are made by our employees, with less than 5% made by third-party sales agents. These agents, who are mainly based in Asia and Europe, are paid a commission based on a percentage of sales.

Prior to each show, a trade show organizer selects and manages venues, hotels and vendors for set-up, registration, travel, lodging, audio-visual services and other services. Trade show organizers regularly subcontract much of the work that goes into setting up the physical show itself to exhibition services companies, or “decorators,” who typically bill exhibitors directly for the substantial majority of decorating expenses. After floor space is sold, the exhibitors work directly with the decorator or other suppliers of services to coordinate the construction, transportation and installation of their booths. Rental of the floor space from the trade show organizer only represents approximately one third of a typical exhibitor’s total cost of exhibiting at a trade show, while marketing, decorating, travel and lodging represent the remainder. We believe this decreases exhibitor sensitivity to increases in the price of trade show booth space since it typically represents only a modest portion of the overall cost of participation.

76

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Market Size and Structure

The United States has the largest and most developed B2B trade show market in the world at an estimated size in excess of $13.5 billion in revenue in 2016, according to the AMR Report. Although the growth trajectory of any individual show will be a function of its particular sector, the industry overall is expected to grow at a CAGR of nearly 5% from 2016 through 2020. This growth is anticipated to be driven by a combination of volume growth in line with real GDP growth and consistent price increases. For any individual show operator, acquisitions and new show launches would be additive to this growth.

While the trade show industry on the whole is large, it is highly fragmented, with the four largest for-profit organizers (Emerald Expositions, Reed Exhibitions, UBM and Informa Exhibitions) accounting for 9% of the wider U.S. market in 2015, the last full year for which such data is available. There are nearly 9,400 trade shows per year in the United States of varying sizes, the majority of which are owned by entrepreneurs and non-profit industry associations. Based on the data in the AMR Report, we estimate our 2015 total events revenue represents a market share of approximately 2%. Although the overall market is fragmented, any given trade show competes only against the other trade shows that are relevant to its sector. For example, our OR Summer Market does not in any way compete with our International Pizza Expo and neither show has significant competitors in its respective category in the United States. As noted, nearly all of our shows are the market leaders within their respective industry verticals.


Source: AMR Report

Our Strengths

Largest U.S. Trade Show Organizer.    We believe we sell more NSF and operate more large-scale and fast-growing trade shows in the United States than any other operator based upon publicly available information published by TSNN and TSE. There are currently no major publicly-traded companies in the United States that function as “pure-play” exhibition companies. Our 2016 Adjusted EBITDA margin of 47% is the result of our significant scale, our centralized back-office operations and our highly attractive and profitable show portfolio. Our trade shows have garnered numerous awards and accolades, including five shows named to TSE’s “Fastest 50” growing U.S. shows in 2016, four shows named to TSE’s “Next 50” fastest growing list and 13 shows ranked in TSE’s 2015 “Gold 100.” Our ASD Market Week franchise was voted “Trade Show of the Year” by TSNN in 2016. Our large existing operating platform provides us with economies of scale, creating the opportunity to efficiently and profitably grow both organically, by way of new show launches, and by making acquisitions.

77

TABLE OF CONTENTS


Market-Leading Shows Drive Revenue Growth and Bolster Leading Market Positions.    Approximately 95% of our trade show revenue is generated by events that we believe are market leaders within their respective industry verticals in the United States. We have maintained these strong market positions over time and believe they benefit from their incumbency, leading brands, proprietary databases of exhibitor and attendee contacts and a self-reinforcing “network effect” whereby high-quality attendees attract exhibitors, and those exhibitors in turn attract high attendance. The “must-attend” nature of our events positions us to grow our attendance, exhibitors, NSF and pricing, which in turn drive consistent revenue growth. For a hypothetical new trade show in a given industry vertical to be successful, it would need to attract a critical mass of both high-quality exhibitors and attendees quickly from a standstill, which is difficult to accomplish. Furthermore, the theoretical savings a new entrant could offer exhibitors in the form of a lower price are limited because booth space typically only represents approximately one third of the total cost of exhibiting at a show.
Proven Ability to Create Value Through Acquisitions.    Our ability to create stockholder value through acquisitions is meaningful. We approach acquisitions in a disciplined manner with a focus on ensuring only highly desirable events that complement our existing portfolio are acquired at attractive prices. Our management team has significant industry relationships that it leverages in order to originate and execute acquisitions, with robust processes in place to properly vet targets so that only highly desirable events are acquired, and that such acquisitions are completed in a cost effective manner. We have made 13 acquisitions since 2014 for a total consideration of approximately $530 million, including the acquisition of GLM in 2014 for $335 million. All of these acquisitions were completed at attractive EBITDA purchase multiples, and produced substantial favorable tax attributes. Assuming we generate taxable income in the future, we expect these tax attributes will be used to reduce our cash tax obligations for up to 15 years. These acquisitions have added approximately 3.0 million NSF, extended our leadership positions within existing sectors and positioned us to move into leadership positions in new sectors such as Technology, Food and Industrials. Given the substantial fragmentation in the market, we expect our acquisition efforts will continue to be an important driver of future growth to allow us to continue to drive growth in the future.
Strong Customer Loyalty Results in Significant Revenue Visibility.    Our customers are extremely loyal, as evidenced by our weighted-average NSF renewal rate of 81% over the period from 2014 to 2016 across all of our trade shows. Including “win-backs” of exhibitors who did not exhibit in the last show but did exhibit in a prior one, our NSF renewal rate over the same period averaged 83% across all our shows. Our portfolio’s NSF renewal rate was in the 95th percentile for our industry in 2016, according to Stax and other industry sources, which is indicative of healthy, market-leading events. The combination of high renewal rates and the fact that our customers pay us before our events take place results in significant revenue visibility. For example, by the end of the first quarter of 2016 we had already sold 87% of our eventual 2016 booth space revenue, and we had sold 98% of our 2016 booth space revenue by the end of the second quarter.
Resilient Financial Performance.    We operate in distinct industry sectors that represent significant segments of the U.S. economy. Within each sector, we are highly diversified by exhibitor, with no single customer accounting for even 1% of our total revenue. In addition, the largest 10 exhibitors at each of our top five shows in 2016 represented an average of only 6% of each respective show’s total revenue. The diversified nature of our sectors and customers enhances the stability of our entire platform. In our

78

TABLE OF CONTENTS

experience, the leadership positions of our trade shows reduce the impact of recessions on our business because during a downturn, exhibitors are more likely to continue spending money on the leading trade show within a given industry vertical and reduce their spending on other, less essential events.

Continuously Expanding Technolog ical Innovation Drives Value Proposition.    Technological innovation enhances the effectiveness of our shows and our sales force. Much of this innovation leverages our proprietary exhibitor and attendee contact databases, which are difficult to replicate and offer a distinct competitive advantage. We have made technology-enabled enhancements in the following areas: (i) website and mobile applications that allow attendees to preview exhibitors, plan their visits and set up meetings in advance of our events; (ii) marketing visualization tools that integrate exhibitor data and provide insights that enhance the effectiveness of our sales force; (iii) digital marketing strategies that utilize social media and other channels to effectively generate leads; and (iv) real-time customer engagement tools to create feedback loops and drive customer retention. We believe our implementation of technology-enabled solutions increases exhibitor-attendee interaction, improving their experience and enhancing the value proposition of our events.
Robust Profit Margins and Excellent Cash Flow Conversion.     In 2016, our Adjusted EBITDA margin was 47%. In addition, our business requires minimal maintenance capital expenditures. Our favorable working capital dynamics and substantial favorable tax attributes enable us to convert a significant portion of our Adjusted EBITDA into cash. Our favorable tax attributes consist of benefits attributable to: (i) amortization expense related to our recent acquisitions, which we expect will offset cash taxes on an aggregate of approximately $450.0 million of income over the next 15 years, and (ii) $59.9 million in federal NOLs as of December 31, 2016, which we expect to fully utilize in 2017, in each case assuming we generate taxable income in the applicable period.
Best-in-Class Management Team.    Previously serving as president of Nielsen Expositions, our predecessor company, David Loechner has been our CEO since we were acquired by Onex on June 17, 2013, and brings over 30 years of industry experience. David was recently named the “2016 Industry Icon” by TSNN and is supported by a deep bench of 13 executives with over 300 years of collective industry experience. Other members of our management team have significant experience in the trade show industry and the broader information services sector.

Our Growth Strategy

Our goal is to expand our market leadership position and capture an increasing share of the growing U.S. trade show industry. Our strategies to achieve this goal include:

Increase NSF and Attendance.    We intend to focus on growing NSF and attendance at our shows by working closely with our attendees, exhibitors, vendors and other industry partners to increase the return on investment from participating in our shows, drive customer satisfaction and deepen our engagement with our marketplaces. To reinforce our leading market positions and capitalize on the growth trends underlying our sectors, we are using new technologies and marketing strategies, including greater deployment of social media tools and leveraging of our proprietary database of attendees and exhibitors, to help influence exhibitor and attendee interaction and improve their experiences.
Manage Pricing Growth.    As a company, we are focused on delivering sustainable long-term growth and have therefore generally sought to implement price increases each year and intend to continue doing so going forward, always taking into consideration underlying market conditions, attendance and satisfaction trends, planned changes to our shows, any venue changes and other relevant drivers.
Continue to Make Accretive Acquisitions.     The U.S. trade show market is highly fragmented, with numerous potential acquisition targets. We will continue to take a disciplined approach to evaluating acquisitions, focusing only on those that meet our financial contribution and return on investment objectives. Historically, we have completed acquisitions at EBITDA purchase multiples that are typically in the mid-to-high single digits. Our acquisitions have historically been structured as asset deals that have resulted in the generation of long-lived tax assets, which in turn have reduced our purchase multiples when incorporating the value of the created assets. In the future, we intend to pursue acquisitions with similarly attractive valuation multiples. With our significant experience acquiring and integrating leading trade shows and our increased efficiencies due to our scale, we believe we are well-positioned as a buyer of

79

TABLE OF CONTENTS

choice. We use highly selective criteria for evaluating acquisitions and will focus on expanding our presence within sectors we currently serve as well as on establishing a leading presence in sectors that have strong underlying growth potential, such as Technology, which we entered via acquisition in 2014. We expect our ongoing pipeline of deals will allow us to further drive growth as we continue to focus on acquisitions that offer value accretion through attractive purchase price multiples, tax-efficient transaction structures and cost synergies. In addition, we expect to drive revenue synergies by cross-selling newly-acquired shows to existing customers in common sectors.

Launch New Shows and New Categories within Existing Shows.    We intend to leverage our existing brands, industry expertise and market strength to launch new categories within existing shows as well as entirely new shows. With minimal capital expenditure requirements, we have historically incubated new category and new trade show launches in a cost-effective manner. For example, our ASD Market Week trade show has grown from one single category to its current collection of nine categories, each with unique exhibitors and each held in its own area of the broader ASD Market Week show. At NY NOW, we have plans in place to add multiple new categories including antiques, vintage products, outdoor lifestyle products, gourmet foods, textiles and lighting. In 2016, we successfully launched four new shows and events: LUEUR Spring, Get Outdoors-NYC, ICFF Miami and Fall CycloFest. We consider each of the four show launches to have been a success, and we currently plan to repeat these shows in 2017. Further, we have several new shows in various stages of development, with several planned launches in 2017, and we plan to continue to assess other potential launches.
Grow Internationally.    While all of our trade shows are currently hosted in the United States, international exhibitors and attendees represent an important component of our total participant base. There remains a significant opportunity for us to increase the number of international exhibitors and attendees at our shows. In the future we may also launch, partner with or acquire international trade shows that are complementary to our core business and could represent a substantial growth opportunity.

Products and Services

We operate leading trade shows in multiple attractive, fragmented industry sectors that represent significant portions of the U.S. economy and serve a large and diverse set of global exhibitors and attendees. This fragmentation of exhibitors and attendees is an especially important characteristic of the trade show industry. In markets characterized by diffuse buyers and sellers, trade shows offer a great opportunity for interaction between large numbers of participants on both sides of a potential transaction (a “many-to-many” environment) within a short period of time, thus enhancing the value delivered to all trade show participants. Further, the highly fragmented nature of our markets enhances the stability of our entire platform as the loss of any single exhibitor or attendee is unlikely to cause other exhibitors or attendees to derive less value from and cease participating in a show.

We generated 92% of our 2016 revenue (and an even higher percentage of our gross profit) through live events that we operate. These live events, which are predominantly trade shows, also include conferences, summits and other B2B and B2C events.

The remaining 8% of our 2016 revenue was generated by other marketing services, including digital media and print publications that complement our trade show properties in the sectors we serve. Each of our other marketing services products is profitable and allows us to remain in close contact with, and market to, our existing event audiences throughout the year.

80

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Trade Shows & Other Events

The following is a summary of our trade shows by sector and a discussion of our complementary products.

Gift, Home & General Merchandise

We currently operate 13 trade shows in the Gift, Home & General Merchandise sector focused on a broad range of consumer goods used in and around the home. Our events are primarily order-writing shows where exhibitors, whose product assortment is always evolving, generate sales during the shows themselves. The base of exhibitors and attendees across these trade shows is highly fragmented, which mitigates the importance of any single exhibitor.


   

ASD Market Week — Founded over 55 years ago and held in Las Vegas twice a year in March and August, ASD Market Week is the largest and most comprehensive value-oriented general merchandise trade show in the industry. Each ASD Market Week trade show features nine shows in a single location and covers the following categories: gift and home accents; jewelry; general store products; fashion and accessories; beauty and fragrance products; toys and novelty products; convenience store products; cultural products; and direct sourcing (which allows buyers to purchase certain products directly from the factory as opposed to from distributors), largely offered at a value-oriented price point. The population of exhibitors tend to be highly fragmented and include small importers, manufacturers, and distributors of low- to mid-priced goods. Attendees include domestic and international chains, mass merchants, kiosks, dollar stores, specialty retail stores, close-out and liquidation retailers, resorts, convenience stores, gift stores, amusement and theme park operators, and online retailers from over 110 countries. Given the size and breadth of the trade show, ASD Market Week enables attendees to source a wide variety of products for their stores in a single location in a short period of time. These are order-writing shows that exhibitors rely on to generate a material portion of their annual revenue. We estimate that 98% of attendees at ASD Market Week are primary decision-makers responsible for purchasing, and that the average attendee spends over $80,000 on products as a result of the show. ASD Market Week’s two annual events are designed to address different buying cycles for attendees.
NY NOW — Founded over 85 years ago and held twice per year in January/February and August in New York City, NY NOW is the largest home and lifestyle merchandise trade show in the United States, and the largest trade show franchise of any kind in New York City. NY NOW also represents several shows within a show and includes categories such as home furnishings; home textiles; interior decor; tabletop and gourmet housewares; baby and child products; gifts; personal accessories; personal care; wellness; and handmade items including ceramics, textiles and other home and personal products. The price tier of these products is mid- to-high end. The exhibitor base at NY NOW is highly fragmented and includes importers, manufacturers and distributors of products from close to 70 countries across the categories listed above. Attendees include international chains and department stores, specialty retail stores, gift stores, online retailers, museums, designers, distributors, importers, and wholesalers from over 90 countries. Given the size and breadth of the show, NY NOW enables attendees to source a wide variety of products for their stores in a single location in a short period of time. We believe that approximately 50% of attendees at NY NOW do not shop at any other trade show, and that more than 85% of attendees consider NY NOW to be

81

TABLE OF CONTENTS

a “must-attend” event. As with ASD Market Week, NY NOW is primarily an order-writing show with sales executed on the show floor. Given its size and prominence, NY NOW receives significant media coverage from over 400 domestic and international media outlets.

Kitchen & Bath Industry Show (“KBIS”) — Founded over 35 years ago and held annually in January typically either in Orlando or Las Vegas, KBIS is the world’s largest kitchen and bath design trade show specifically serving residential kitchen and bath dealers, designers, architects, remodelers, wholesalers and custom builders who consider KBIS to be a “must-attend” event. Emerald Expositions has been operating the show on behalf of the National Kitchen and Bath Association since 1987 and has a contract to continue doing so through 2028. Exhibitors include manufacturers, distributors, and importers of residential kitchen and bath products, and attendees include architects, remodelers, designers, hardware professionals, and dealers from over 55 countries. The show has been co-located with the International Builders’ Show (owned by the National Association of Home Builders) since 2014, a partnership that has been beneficial to both shows given their exhibitor and attendee overlap.
International Contemporary Furniture Fair (“ICFF”) — Founded over 25 years ago and held in New York City each May and in Miami each October, ICFF is North America’s leading trade show for high-end contemporary furniture and interior design. Exhibitors include manufacturers and sellers of contemporary furniture, seating, carpet and flooring, lighting, outdoor furniture, materials, wall coverings, accessories, textiles, and kitchen and bath products for residential and commercial interiors, while attendees include interior designers, architects, retailers, distributors, facility managers, developers, store designers, and visual merchandisers who attend from around 80 countries.
National Stationery Show (“NSS”) — Founded 70 years ago and held in New York City each year in May, NSS is the only North American trade show for global buyers and sellers of stationery and specialty paper products. Exhibitors include manufacturers and designers of stationery and paper products while attendees include stationery, card and gift shops; bookstores; bridal shops; party stores; department, chain and specialty stores; large chains and “big box” mass retailers; and online retailers and mail order catalog distributors; as well as special event planners, corporate buyers, importers, and distributors.
International Gift Exposition in the Smokies and T he Super Souvenir Show (“IGES”) — Founded over 15 years ago and held in eastern Tennessee each year in November, IGES is the largest dedicated gathering of wholesale souvenir, resort and gift buyers in the United States. Exhibitors include manufacturers and distributors of apparel, gifts, souvenirs, games, toys, personal care products, licensed items, novelties, kiosk items, promotional goods, jewelry, Made-in-America products, handicrafts, and more. Attendees include wholesale resort, souvenir and gift merchandisers, and retailers.

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our trade shows in the Gift, Home & General Merchandise industry sector was 79% (82% including win-backs). The Gift, Home & General Merchandise sector accounted for 38% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 5% from 2014 to 2016.

Sports

We currently operate 18 trade shows within the Sports industry sector focused on sporting goods and related apparel and accessories for various active outdoor pursuits ranging from camping, hiking, climbing, skiing, bicycling and paddle sports. We believe that several of our trade shows in this sector have iconic status in the markets they serve, and offer a many-to-many environment where, for example, thousands of specialty sports retailers from across the country interact with hundreds of specialty equipment and apparel manufacturers. The Sports sector is highly fragmented where the sports enthusiast clientele is well-served by independent specialized retailers.

82

TABLE OF CONTENTS


Outdoor Retailer (“OR”) — Founded over 35 years ago and held annually each January and July/August, OR is split into a summer show, which is the largest outdoor sports trade show in the United States, and a winter show, which is the largest outdoor winter lifestyle and sports trade show. Partnering with the Outdoor Industry Association since 1992, OR has earned loyalty from high-end specialty brands and has solidified itself as a destination event for specialty retailers selling to outdoor enthusiasts. OR is organized across categories such as accessories, footwear, hard goods, apparel, and gear serving lifestyle sports such as camping, climbing, hiking, paddle sports, back-country and cross-country skiing, snowboarding and snow shoeing. Exhibitors include manufacturers, suppliers, importers, and licensees and distributors of sports gear from 30 countries. Attendees include independent, chain, and online retailers of active lifestyle sporting goods and media and licensing agents from 55 countries; however, the focus is on independent, high-end, specialty outdoor retailers, whose enthusiast clientele is not served by the mass-market products sold through major retail channels. The products at this trade show are technical and performance-oriented, so buyers want to touch and test the products in person in order to make good purchasing decisions which they can then communicate to their end-customer. For this reason, this is an important trade show for exhibitors and attendees who attend loyally each year. There is no major general outdoor sporting goods show that competes directly with OR. The events receive considerable media attention with coverage from approximately 275 media outlets.
Surf Expo — Founded over 40 years ago and held in Orlando, Surf Expo has two annual events: a winter show in January and a summer show in September. The breadth of products exhibited at the show is significantly wider than its name implies; Surf Expo is the largest and longest-running trade show in the world for action water and board sports as well as resort-oriented merchandise that one would typically find at a beach or resort store. Surf Expo is also unique in that it is the only show focused exclusively on the water sports and resort sectors covering both hard goods and soft goods. Held in partnership with the Association of Wind and Water Sports Industries, the Board Retailers Association, the Water Sports Industry Association, and the Stand Up Paddle Industry Association, exhibitors include manufacturers serving the surf, skate, stand-up paddling, wakeboarding, windsurfing, kayaking, swim, resort, and coastal giftware markets from close to 30 countries, while attendees include retail buyers from specialty stores, big box stores, cruise lines, hotels, and theme parks from over 70 countries. Trade shows are well-suited for the surf and water sports industry, in particular in the hard-goods side of the market where products are performance-oriented and there is a desire by buyers to touch and test products in person in order to make good purchasing decisions. For example, Surf Expo has a “board demo day” at the Orlando Watersports Complex that gives buyers a chance to try the products out before the core trade show begins.
Interbike — Founded over 35 years ago and held in Las Vegas each September, Interbike is the largest bicycle trade event in North America. Offered in partnership with the National Bicycle Dealers Association, People for Bikes, the Bicycle Products Suppliers Association, and the Triathlon Business Industry Association, Interbike includes on-floor features where attendees can test a variety of bikes on a purpose-built indoor bicycle demo track. Interbike is a five-day show consisting of a two-day biking event on dirt trails and roads in Bootleg Canyon Park in Boulder City, Nevada, followed by a three-day trade show at the Mandalay Bay in Las Vegas, Nevada. Exhibitors include manufacturers of bikes for road, mountain, triathlon, and electric use, and manufacturers of accessories and related products including

83

TABLE OF CONTENTS

apparel, safety, power, nutrition, and more from 35 countries, while attendees include specialty bicycle retailers, importers, and distributors from over 60 countries. Much like OR and Surf Expo, Interbike trade shows are well suited for the biking industry as the products are highly performance-oriented and there is a desire from buyers to touch and test products in person and experience new product innovation in order to make good purchasing decisions. In October 2016 we launched Fall CycloFest, a hybrid B2B/B2C event under the Interbike brand.

Imprinted Sportswear Shows (“ISS”) — Founded over 35 years ago and held five times a year in different markets in the United States (most recently in Long Beach, Atlantic City, Fort Worth, Nashville, and Orlando), the ISS shows are the leaders of the decorated apparel industry and allow industry professionals to see the latest sportswear imprinting equipment, supplies, industry trends, and techniques. Exhibitors include providers of blank apparel, ink, design technology, screen printing, and embroidery equipment, while attendees include independent and chain retailers serving school teams, recreational leagues, and community groups from close to 15 countries. The industry is particularly well-suited for trade shows as, short of having a national salesforce, trade shows are the only way for these exhibitors to access customers (including many small buyers) in all corners of the country.
Sports Licensing & Tailgate Show — Founded over ten years ago and held in Las Vegas each January, the Sports Licensing & Tailgate Show attracts as exhibitors manufacturers that hold licenses for any professional or collegiate sports teams with respect to products, including accessories, apparel, collectibles, footwear, gifts and novelty items, headwear, home furnishings, imprinted items, picnic or tailgating products, sports equipment, stationery and school supplies, or toys and games. Attendees include retailers from independent and chain sporting stores, suppliers, mass market retailers, general merchandise and specialty stores, and fan shops. This is primarily an order-writing show with sales generated directly on the show floor.
Swim Collective and Active Collective Show s — Founded in 2010 and held semi-annually in Huntington Beach, CA, the Swim Collective and Active Collective shows present swimwear, resort, and active wear collections to an audience of swimwear specialty retailers, active athleisure sport specialty retailers, swim and surf specialty retailers, gift and department stores, as well as luxury resorts, boutiques and cruise retailers. Swim Collective is the leading swimwear trade show on the West Coast, while Active Collective is a more recently-launched, fast-growing show focused on activewear.

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our trade shows in the Sports industry sector was 80% (83% including win-backs). The Sports sector accounted for 22% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 14% from 2014 to 2016.

Design & Construction

We currently operate 5 trade shows in the Design & Construction industry sector catering to the construction, hospitality, and interior design sectors serving the hotel, resort, retail, healthcare facilities, restaurant, bar, spa, and in-store marketing categories. Targeted attendees include interior designers, architects, owners and operators, developers, and specifiers and purchasers working within these industries. This sector is well-suited for trade shows because design and construction are highly visual and tactile processes, requiring the in-person experience and interaction provided by trade shows. These trade shows enable designers and contractors to stay current with trends in product styles and techniques, which tend to change from year-to-year. Upcoming renovation and new-build construction projects are often discussed at these shows, making it important for both exhibitors and attendees to attend in order to stay close to the pipeline of future business. By aggregating a wide range of products under one roof, these trade shows save time and expense for designers and other attendees who would otherwise have to independently visit hundreds of showrooms that may be located in different cities. These shows are mostly lead-generating, enabling designers to see the latest trends and product offerings, and develop design ideas.

84

TABLE OF CONTENTS


Hospitality Design Expo (“HD Expo”) — Founded over 20 years ago and held in Las Vegas each May, HD Expo is the largest trade show for the hospitality design industry serving the hotel, resort, restaurant, bar and cruise categories. Run in partnership with the American Society of Interior Designers, the Boutique & Lifestyle Lodging Association, the International Interior Design Association, the International Society of Hospitality Purchasers, and the Hospitality Industry Network, HD Expo includes a hospitality conference with accredited conference sessions where continuing educational credentials and learning unit credentials can be earned. Exhibitors include manufacturers and marketers of flooring, seating, fabric, case goods and lighting from over 20 countries, while attendees include interior designers, architects, planners and builders from over 55 countries.
GlobalShop — Founded over 20 years ago and held in Las Vegas each March, GlobalShop is the largest trade show and conference dedicated to store design, visual merchandising, and shopper marketing. GlobalShop is organized into five categories: the Store Fixturing Show, Visual Merchandising Show, Store Design & Operations, Digital Store and At-Retail Marketplace. Exhibitors include manufacturers and marketers of fixtures, lighting, flooring, and retail displays as well as contractors, while attendees include retailers, brands, procurement agencies, contract architects and designers from over 50 countries.
Healthcare Design Expo & Conference — Founded over 15 years ago and held annually in November in rotating cities (Orlando in 2017), the Healthcare Design Expo & Conference is the industry’s best attended trade show and conference primarily focused on evidence-based design for healthcare facilities. Exhibitors include manufacturers of healthcare facility related products, including fixtures, materials, furniture, and equipment. Attendees include architects, interior designers, healthcare facility administrators, contractors, engineers, educators, nurses, project managers and purchasing executives involved in the design of healthcare facilities.
National Pavement Expo (“NPE”) — Founded approximately 30 years ago, NPE is the largest U.S. trade show specifically designed for paving and pavement maintenance professionals, bringing vendors and suppliers together with contractors who make their living from asphalt and concrete paving, infrared pavement repair, sealcoating, striping, sweeping, crack repair, pavement repair and snow removal. The trade show also includes a conference and seminar component serving as a source of education to the industry.
Environments for Aging Expo & Conference (“EFA”) — EFA offers the latest strategies and ideas for creating attractive and functional living environments that meet the needs of senior citizens, a growing segment of the population given demographic trends. Attendees include architects, owners and developers of senior living facilities, facility managers, product manufacturers, government officials and gerontologists.

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our trade shows in the Design & Construction industry sector was 77% (81% including win-backs). The Design & Construction sector accounted for 8% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 21% from 2014 to 2016.

85

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Technology

We currently operate 6 trade shows in the technology industry sector, a sector we entered in 2014 through the GLM acquisition.


Internet Retailer Conference & Exhibition (“IRCE”) — Founded over ten years ago and held in Chicago each June, IRCE is the largest conference and exhibition for the eCommerce industry, primarily targeting senior executives and owners of eCommerce businesses looking for ways to optimize and improve their offerings. Exhibitors include solution and service providers for analytics, eCommerce consulting, content management, customer satisfaction measurement, data services, delivery services, digital marketing, eCommerce platforms, and e-mail marketing from over 25 countries, while attendees include branded consumer product manufacturers, catalogers, consumer service providers, financial service providers, store retailers and shopping portals from over 40 countries. This trade show and conference serves an industry that is constantly evolving and, as such, the knowledge-sharing enabled by this annual event is highly valued by exhibitors and attendees. The significant paid conference component features high-profile guest speakers and workshops.
CEDIA Expo (“CEDIA”) — Founded over 25 years ago, CEDIA is the largest trade show in the home technology market, serving industry professionals that manufacture, design and integrate goods and services for the connected home. The trade show features five days of networking, brand exposure and product launches, and is the annual connecting point for manufacturers, home technology professionals, media and industry partners within the “smart home” industry. CEDIA features industry leading educational content including training sessions, industry talks and panel sessions. The Custom Electronic Design & Installation Association officially endorses CEDIA and retains control and ownership of all educational programming, while we own and operate the trade show.
Digital Dealer Conference and Expo (“Digital Dealer”) — Founded approximately 20 years ago and held twice annually in the spring and fall in Tampa/Orlando and Las Vegas, respectively, Digital Dealer is the leading exhibition and conference series focused on digital marketing for franchised automotive dealerships. Attendees include automotive dealership executives and employees, while exhibitors and presenters include providers of eCommerce solutions for the industry, including auction tools, data and analytics, email marketing, inventory management, lead generation and tracking, mobile marketing and applications, sales training and tools providers.
RFID Journal LIVE! (“RFID LIVE! ”) — Founded in 2003 and held annually in April/May, RFID LIVE! is the leading event focused on radio frequency identification and related technologies, bringing together buyers, sellers, researchers, academics, consultants, and others interested in using RFID technologies to identify, track, and manage assets and inventories across a wide range of industries.
The International Drone Conference & Exposition (“InterDro ne”) — Founded in 2015 and held annually in September, InterDrone is the leading commercial drone-focused show in the United States. The event attracts exhibitors and attendees from a wide variety of commercial applications, including aerial photography, surveying & terrain mapping, construction & building inspection, agriculture, real estate, cinematography and more.

86

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our trade shows in the Technology industry sector was 72% (76% including win-backs). The Technology sector accounted for 4% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 6% from 2014 to 2016.

Jewelry

We currently operate 6 trade shows in the Jewelry industry sector targeting high-end and mid-range segments of the jewelry market.


COUTURE — Founded over 20 years ago and held in Las Vegas each June, COUTURE is the number one trade show in the high-end luxury jewelry and timepiece market. Known as the definitive annual event for upscale retailers, exhibitors include designers and manufacturers of fine jewelry and timepieces from top international brands as well as the industry’s rising stars from close to 25 countries. Attendees include top-tier buyers representing highly distinguished independent, boutique and chain retailers from close to 70 countries.
JA New York — Founded over 110 years ago and held three times a year in New York City (JA New York Spring in March, JA New York Summer in July, and JA Special Delivery in November), the JA New York franchise is the leading trade show on the East Coast for the mid-tier jewelry market. Held in partnership with Jewelers of America since 1992, these trade shows are geared towards order writing and their timing allows retailers to restock during the winter, summer, and pre-holiday buying seasons with approximately 80% of attendees placing orders at the show. With a large number of jewelry wholesalers and jewelry retailers based in the Northeast, New York City is a well-suited location for this show. Exhibitors include manufacturers, distributors, designers, dealers, and importers of jewelry and loose stones, while attendees are independent, boutique, chain and online jewelry and antique retailers from close to 80 countries.
The Las Vegas Antique Jewelry & Watch Show — Founded over 20 years ago, the annual Las Vegas Antique Jewelry & Watch Show is the largest trade event serving the antique and estate jewelry and watch category. The show brings nearly 300 exhibitors to Las Vegas each summer to meet with independent, boutique, chain, and online jewelry and antique retailers. The show is primarily an order-writing show.

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our trade shows in the Jewelry industry sector was 80% (85% including win-backs). The Jewelry sector accounted for 6% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues in this industry sector grew at a CAGR of 0.4% from 2014 to 2016.

87

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Other Trade Shows

Our Other Trade Shows include 10 trade shows across the Photography, Food, Healthcare, Industrials, and Military sectors.


Wedding & Portrait Photographers International (“WPPI”) — Founded over 35 years ago and held in Las Vegas each March, WPPI is the largest trade show and conference for wedding and portrait photographers and filmmakers. Exhibitors include manufacturers and distributors of cameras, printers, and other photography tools, while attendees include commercial, professional and “prosumer” (i.e., professional consumer) photographers from close to 60 countries.
International Pizza Expo (“Pizza Expo”) — Founded over 30 years ago and held in Las Vegas each March, Pizza Expo is the world’s largest trade show for pizzeria owners and operators. Featuring educational workshops from the School of Pizzeria Management, exhibitors include manufacturers and exhibitors of ingredients, equipment, and ancillary products to the pizza industry, while attendees include independent and chain pizzeria owners and operators. Pizza Expo’s unique positioning as the only global trade show focused on the pizza industry makes it a must-attend event for accessing high quality buyers, generating leads, and maintaining brand presence. In October 2017, we plan to launch the related Pizza & Pasta Northeast trade show, which will deliver a one-stop shop exhibit hall where Italian and pizza-concept restaurant owners can meet face-to-face with leading national and regional industry suppliers.
PhotoPlus Expo — Founded over 30 years ago and held in New York City each October, the PhotoPlus Expo is the largest photography and imaging show in North America. Featuring educational seminars such as Photo Walks and Master Classes, which are of high interest to attendees, the show’s exhibitors include manufacturers and distributors of cameras, printers, and other photography tools and accessories, while attendees include professional photographers, photography enthusiasts, videographers, students and educators from 65 countries.
Med t rade — Founded over 35 years ago and held twice each year (March in Las Vegas and November in Atlanta), Medtrade is the largest U.S. home medical equipment trade show. Exhibitors include manufacturers and distributors of respiratory systems, rehabilitation home aid products, oxygen systems, wheelchairs, scooters, braces, canes, and home diabetic supplies, while attendees include home medical equipment providers, pharmacy and drug store owners, rehab therapists, respiratory therapists, home health agencies, home health nurses, hospitals, occupational therapists and physical therapists.
Military Expositions — Founded over 35 years ago and held annually in February at Camp Pendleton, in April at Camp Lejeune and in September at the Marine Corps Base in Quantico, the Marine Military Expositions are the largest Marine Corps trade shows. These events provide an opportunity for exhibitors to interface with procurement experts in the U.S. Marine Corps in addition to meeting soldiers back from tour. Exhibitors include providers of combat equipment and technology, and they display soft goods such as bulletproof vests as well as larger mission-critical items, including infantry combat equipment, combat vehicles, and aviation equipment. Attendees include Department of Defense-related personnel, uniformed Marines and civilians from the U.S. Marine Corps command and procurement officers.

88

TABLE OF CONTENTS

National Industrial Fastener & Mill Supply Expo (“Fastener Expo”) — Founded over 35 years ago and held annually in October at Las Vegas, Fastener Expo is the world’s largest exposition for fasteners and brings the manufacturers and master distributors of industrial fasteners, precision formed parts, fastener machinery and tooling and other related products and services together with distributors and sales agents in the distribution chain.

The 2016 NSF renewal rate for our Other Trade Shows industry sector was 75% (79% including win-backs). The Other Trade Shows sector accounted for 8% of our 2016 revenues. Aggregate revenues in these sectors grew at a CAGR of 17% from 2014 to 2016.

Other Events

We currently operate more than 70 additional events across a wide variety of forums including B2B conferences, B2C events, summits, awards and luxury private sales. We hold luxury private sales through our Soiffer Haskin brand event. Through our HD Expo, ICFF, HCD and GlobalShop brands, we host close to 20 annual networking sessions called CityScenes. These networking events bring together both up-and-coming and seasoned industry professionals and are very well received within their respective industries.


HOW Design Live (“HOW”) — Founded over 25 years ago and held annually in May in rotating cities (Chicago in 2017), HOW is the largest graphic design trade show and conference in the United States. HOW represents a marquee event for the industry it serves, where creative professionals in all disciplines and all levels of experience come to learn from peers in the creative industry and designers discover new ideas, sources of inspiration and skills, and to develop new connections with other creative professionals. Exhibitors include paper suppliers, printer services and companies that provide design and workflow software. Attendees include graphic designers from in-house creative services departments, designers who work for or own small design firms and other marketing professionals.
Soiffer Haskin — Founded almost 35 years ago, Soiffer Haskin conducts approximately 40 exclusive and discreet B2C sale events in its New York City showroom for luxury apparel, personal accessory and jewelry brands seeking to sell surplus inventory at discounted prices.
The Original Miami Beach Antique Show (“OMBAS”) — Founded over 55 years ago, OMBAS is the world’s largest indoor antique show with more than 500 established dealers from close to 25 different countries, OMBAS features 17 th to 19 th century furniture, paintings, American and European silver, textiles and rugs, porcelain, art glass, bronze sculptures, antique jewelry and more.
New York Antique Jewelry & Watch Show (“NY AJWS”) — Founded nine years ago, NY AJWS has established itself as a must-attend antique and estate jewelry event that provides access to historical and premium merchandise directly to customers. Categories of jewelry featured include cameos, tennis bracelets, rings, decorative necklaces, brooches, gemstones and pendants.

Other Events accounted for 6% of our 2016 revenues. Revenues from Other Events grew at a CAGR of 31% from 2014 to 2016.

89

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Other Marketing Services

Other Marketing Services consist of print publications and digital media products that complement our trade show properties, and generated 8% of our 2016 revenues. These profitable print and digital media products are closely aligned with several of our events, and allow us to remain in close contact with, and market to, our existing event audiences throughout the year. Aggregate revenues from Other Marketing Services grew at a CAGR of 9% from 2014 to 2016.


Competition

The trade show industry is highly fragmented, with approximately 9,400 B2B trade shows held per year in the United States according to CEIR, of which a majority are owned by industry associations, accordingly to AMR. Individual trade shows typically compete for attendees and exhibitors only against the other trade shows that are relevant to their industry vertical. The level of competition each of our trade shows faces therefore varies by industry vertical. Based on Stax’ market research, we estimate approximately 95% of our total trade show revenues are generated in industry verticals where we offer the leading trade show.

Other well-established for-profit companies competing in the U.S. trade show industry include Reed Exhibitions, UBM and Informa Exhibitions.

Seasonality

As is typical for the trade show industry, our business is seasonal, with revenue recognized from trade shows typically reaching its highest levels during the first and third quarters of each calendar year, and its trough during the fourth quarter, largely due to the timing of our trade shows. In 2016, 41%, 18%, 33% and 7% of our revenue was generated from trade shows during the first, second, third and fourth quarters, respectively.

Intellectual Property

Our intellectual property and proprietary rights are important to our business. We undertake to strategically and proactively develop our intellectual property portfolio by registering our trademarks. We currently rely primarily on trademark laws to protect our intellectual property rights. We do not own, but have a license to use, certain trademarks belonging to an industry association in connection with our Kitchen & Bath Industry Show. This license runs through 2028.

Employees

As of the date of this prospectus, we had approximately 430 employees. We are not involved in any disputes with our employees and believe that relations with our employees are good. None of our employees are subject to collective bargaining agreements with unions. However, some facilities where we hold our trade shows require our decorators to use unionized labor.

90

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Properties

We have four key offices located in San Juan Capistrano, California; Alpharetta, Georgia; New York, New York; and Culver City, California. We also have several other smaller locations throughout the United States, including in White Plains, New York; Chicago, Illinois; Toledo, Ohio; and Louisville, Kentucky. We lease our offices from third parties on market terms and, in some cases following an acquisition, through transition services agreements with the applicable seller.

Insurance

We maintain insurance policies to cover the principal risks associated with our business, including event cancellation, business interruption, workers’ compensation, directors’ and officers’ liability, workers’ compensation, product liability, auto, property, and umbrella and excess liability insurance. All of our insurance policies are with third-party carriers and syndicates with financial ratings of an A or better. We believe the premiums, deductibles, coverage limits and scope of coverage under such policies are reasonable and appropriate for our business. Event cancellation insurance provides coverage that allows us to refund a proportionate share, relative to the compromised enforced attendance reduction or show closure, of the deposits and booth and sponsorship fees paid to us by exhibitors in the event that we are forced to cancel a trade show or other event for reasons covered by the policies, such as natural disasters, communicable disease, terrorism, or venue closures. Business interruption insurance provides further coverage for our office property leases in cases where we are not able to conduct ongoing business, including sales and event planning. The continued availability of appropriate insurance policies on commercially reasonable terms is important to our ability to operate our business and to maintain our reputation.

Our event cancellation insurance, currently bound through the end of 2018 with guaranteed renewal for 2019, provides 100% indemnity for all of our events’ and conferences’ gross revenues individually and in the aggregate. The coverage has no deductible and covers cancellation, curtailment, postponement, removal to alternative premises, or abandonment, of the event as well as enforced reduced attendance. In addition, coverage extends to include additional promotional and marketing expenses necessarily incurred by us should a covered loss occur. This insurance also extends to cover losses resulting from an outbreak of communicable disease as well as a terrorism endorsement covering an act of terrorism and/or threat of terrorism directed at the insured event or within the United States or its territories.

Legal Proceedings

From time to time, we may be involved in general legal disputes arising in the ordinary course of our business. We are not currently involved in legal proceedings that could reasonably be expected to have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations.

91

TABLE OF CONTENTS

MANAGEMENT

Executive Officers, Significant Employees and Directors

The following table sets forth information about our executive officers, significant employees and directors, including their ages as of April 10, 2017. The titles of our officers and employees listed below reflect their respective titles at our wholly owned subsidiary Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc. Upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, the officers and employees below will hold corresponding titles at Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

Name
Age
Position
David Loechner
56
Chief Executive Officer and President; Director
Philip Evans
55
Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer
William Charles
46
Chief Information Officer
Darrell Denny
58
Executive Vice President
Eric Lisman
60
Executive Vice President
Christopher McCabe
51
Executive Vice President
Joseph Randall
59
Executive Vice President
Karalynn Sprouse
47
Executive Vice President
John McGeary
53
Senior Vice President
David Gosling
41
Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary
Lori Jenks
58
Senior Vice President—Operations
Teresa Reilly
46
Senior Vice President—Digital
Joanne Wheatley
53
Senior Vice President—Marketing Services
Eileen Deady
42
Vice President—Human Resources
Konstantin (Kosty) Gilis
43
Chairman of the Board and Director
Michael Alicea
49
Director
Todd Hyatt
56
Director
Amir Motamedi
36
Director
Jeffrey Naylor
58
Director

David Loechner.    Mr. Loechner has served as Emerald’s Chief Executive Officer and President since August 2013 and as President since June 2010, and has been a member of the Board since June 2013. As Chief Executive Officer and President, Mr. Loechner oversees our portfolio of trade shows and conferences as well as leading industry publications and digital products. Between 2006 and June 2010, Mr. Loechner served as our Senior Vice President. Mr. Loechner has over 33 years of industry experience and holds a B.A. from Principia College. Mr. Loechner was selected to serve on our board of directors due to his business experience and current service as our Chief Executive Officer.

Philip Evans.    Mr. Evans joined Emerald as Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer in October 2013. Prior to joining Emerald, Mr. Evans was Chief Financial Officer at ProQuest LLC from 2009 to 2013. Mr. Evans oversees all of our financial aspects including budgeting, forecasting, accounting, debt raising and cash flow management, tax planning, M&A activities, investor relations and regulatory and financial reporting. Mr. Evans is an experienced CFO driving performance improvements and strengthening the business with metrics, process and controls. Mr. Evans has over 30 years of experience in financial roles and holds a B.A. Honors from Lancaster University, UK. Mr. Evans is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales.

William Charles.    Mr. Charles has led our information technology (“IT”) operations since joining us in August 2013, and was promoted to our Chief Information Officer beginning in January 2014. Prior to joining Emerald, Mr. Charles was a senior executive in IT at Pacific Sunwear from 2004 to 2013. Mr. Charles oversees all aspects of our IT infrastructure and systems. Mr. Charles has over 23 years of industry experience and has an M.B.A. from Babson College and an undergraduate degree from the University of Connecticut.

Darrell Denny.    Mr. Denny has served as Executive Vice President since April 2014. From June 2010 to March 2014 Mr. Denny served as our Senior Vice President—Sports & Business Development. From September 2000 to December 2009, Mr. Denny served as Executive Vice President of Penton Media. Mr. Denny has over 31 years of industry experience and holds a B.A. from Texas State University—San Marcos.

92

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Eric Lisman .   Mr. Lisman joined us as an Executive Vice President in March 2017. Mr. Lisman is an experienced transaction professional with a 30-year media industry career. From September 2013 through March 2017, Mr. Lisman founded and operated Media Front Inc., a strategic and transaction consulting firm serving the trade show and media industries. Mr. Lisman previously served from December 2012 through September 2013 as Chief Executive Officer of ENK International. From September 1997 through December 2012, he served as Executive Vice President — Corporate Development of Advanstar Communications and, prior to that, as Senior Vice President and General Counsel of Reed Publishing USA. Mr. Lisman holds a B.A. from the University of Virginia and a J.D. from Harvard Law School.

Chris topher McCabe.    Mr. McCabe has served as Executive Vice President since April 2014. From October 2010 to March 2014 Mr. McCabe served as our Senior Vice President—Photography & Jewelry. From February 2008 to October 2010, Mr. McCabe served as our Vice President—Merchandise. Mr. McCabe sits on the board of directors of the International Association of Exhibitions and Events. Mr. McCabe has over 27 years of industry experience and holds an M.B.A. from Iona College and a B.A. from College of the Holy Cross.

Jo seph Randall.    Mr. Randall has served as an Executive Vice President since April 2014. From 2006 to March 2014 Mr. Randall served as our Senior Vice President—Building, Design, Healthcare, Military & Apparel. Mr. Randall has over 34 years of industry experience and holds an A.B. from the University of Georgia.

Karalynn Sprouse.    Ms. Sprouse has served as an Executive Vice President since June 2014. Ms. Sprouse joined Emerald Expositions in August 2013, serving as Senior Vice President of the General Merchandise and International Sourcing Group. From 2007-2013, Ms. Sprouse served as Vice President for UBM Advanstar’s Fashion Group, MAGIC International. Prior to that, Ms. Sprouse spent 15 years in publishing, most recently she was Vice President of Advertising for the Los Angeles News Group, a division of Media News Group. Ms. Sprouse sits on the board of directors of Fashion Business Inc. Ms. Sprouse has over 22 years of experience in publications, events and trade shows.

John McGeary.    Mr. McGeary joined Emerald Expositions in 2013 and has served as Senior Vice President since March 2015. Mr. McGeary is a 20-year veteran of the trade show, event and media industries. Mr. McGeary started his career in marketing and sales at Dun & Bradstreet before becoming a Sales Executive at Reed Exhibitions. Mr. McGeary was also part of the Business Development Team that produced three new events including New York Comic Con and the New York Anime Festival. Mr. McGeary also managed the Canadian office for Reed Exhibitions, which led to managing the PGA Merchandise Show in the United States and Canada. Mr. McGeary has a M.B.A. from the University of Bridgeport and his B.S. in Business Administration from Marist College.

David Gosling.    Mr. Gosling serves as our Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary; he joined us shortly following our acquisition by Onex in July 2013. Mr. Gosling oversees all aspects of the business of a legal or corporate nature, including merger & acquisition transactions, commercial contracts, corporate governance and Board matters, equity plans and agreements, debt agreements, financial reporting obligations and litigation. Prior to joining us, Mr. Gosling had over ten years’ experience, having worked as an attorney in private practice from 2012 to July 2013 and from 2005 through 2011 as Corporate Counsel and Business Development Manager for Oakley, Inc., prior to which he was employed by the international law firm of Latham & Watkins LLP. Mr. Gosling is a graduate of Stanford Law School in Stanford, California.

Lori Jenks.    Ms. Jenks has served as Senior Vice President—Operations since April 2014. From June 2008 to March 2014 Ms. Jenks served as our Vice President—Operations. From September 2000 to May 2008, Ms. Jenks served as Group Operations Director of VNU. Ms. Jenks has over 24 years of trade show industry event/conference experience. Ms. Jenks is certified in Business Process Improvement and is a certified Six Sigma Green Belt.

Teresa Reilly.    Ms. Reilly has served as Senior Vice President—Digital since April 2014. From January 2009 to March 2014 Ms. Reilly served as our Vice President—Digital. From 2007 to 2008, Ms. Reilly served as Vice President—Online Marketing & Operations of MediZine, LLC. Ms. Reilly has over 15 years of digital experience and holds an M.B.A. from Fordham University and a B.S. from Fairfield University.

Joanne Wheatley.    Ms. Wheatley has served as our Senior Vice President—Marketing Services since November 2015. From June 2010 to October 2015, Ms. Wheatley served as our Vice President – Marketing Services, from July 2009 to May 2010, Ms. Wheatley served as our Vice President— Marketing and between January 2001 and June 2009, she served as our Vice President—Audience Marketing. Ms. Wheatley has over 27 years of industry experience and holds a B.S. from Fairleigh Dickinson University.

93

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Eileen Deady.    Ms. Deady has served for 10 years in positions of increasing seniority within Nielsen’s human resources department, most recently serving as our Vice President—Human Resources since September 2013. Ms. Deady oversees all aspects of the Company’s human resources and payroll functions and has over 14 years of industry experience. She holds a Bachelor’s Degree in Communications from the University of Scranton in Pennsylvania.

Konstantin (Kosty) Gilis.    Mr. Gilis has been a member of the Board since June 2013, its Chairman since June 2013 and has served on the Audit Committee and the Compensation Committee of the Board. Mr. Gilis is a Managing Director at Onex, focusing on the industrial products and business services sectors. Mr. Gilis currently also serves on the board of directors of Clarivate Analytics and WireCo Worldgroup. Prior to joining Onex in 2004, Mr. Gilis worked at Willis Stein & Partners, a Chicago-based private equity firm, and was a management consultant at Bain & Company in the firm’s Toronto, Canada and Johannesburg, South Africa offices. Mr. Gilis holds an M.B.A. from Harvard Business School and a B.S. from The Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania. Mr. Gilis’ experience in a variety of strategic and financing transactions and investments qualifies him to serve as a member of our board of directors. His high level of financial expertise is a valuable asset to our board of directors. As an executive with Onex, our controlling stockholder, he has extensive knowledge of our business.

Michael Alicea.    Mr. Alicea has been a member of the Board and the Chairman of the Compensation Committee of the Board since December 2015. Mr. Alicea is presently the Executive Vice President of Global Human Resources for The Nielsen Company. Mr. Alicea is responsible for all human resources activities across the Global Business Services (GBS), Entertainment and Business Development groups at The Nielsen Company, and, since 1995, has held a variety of leadership roles within The Nielsen Company in human resources, communications and operations. Overall, he possesses a strong background in a broad range of human resources, communications, operations and M&A disciplines. Mr. Alicea currently serves on the Board of Directors for the Emma Bowen Foundation, which is dedicated to preparing minority youth for careers in the media industry, and is Co-Chair of The Nielsen Company’s External Advisory Board. He holds a B.B.A. in Human Resources & Organizational Management from Baruch College. Mr. Alicea has developed a high degree of familiarity with our operations, risks, and opportunities through his experience at Emerald Expositions including the expansion and development of the exposition business within Nielsen before the Onex Acquisition.

Todd Hyatt.    Mr. Hyatt has been a member of the Board and the Audit Committee of the Board since December 2015. Mr. Hyatt is currently Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer for IHS Markit, Inc., a leading Information Services Company focused on capital intensive industries including energy, automotive and financial services. Mr. Hyatt has worked at IHS since 2005 and has also served as Senior Vice President and Chief Information Officer, Senior Vice President Financial Planning and Analysis and Chief Financial Officer for the Company’s engineering segment. Prior to joining IHS, Mr. Hyatt served as Vice President for Lone Tree Capital Management, a private equity firm. During his career, he has also worked for U S WEST / MediaOne where he was an Executive Director in the Multimedia Ventures organization and for AT&T. He started his career in public accounting, working at Arthur Young and Arthur Andersen. Mr. Hyatt holds a Masters in Management from Purdue University and a B.S. in Accounting from the University of Wyoming. Mr. Hyatt’s extensive management, financial and accounting experience enables him to provide us with strategic and financial guidance in establishing and executing on short and long-term strategic plans.

Amir Motamedi.    Mr. Motamedi has been a member of the Board and has served on the Audit Committee and the Compensation Committee since June 2013. Mr. Motamedi is a Managing Director at Onex where he focuses on industrials and business services opportunities. Mr. Motamedi currently also serves on the board of directors of Clarivate Analytics and BBAM. Prior to joining Onex, Mr. Motamedi worked at Goldman, Sachs & Co. Mr. Motamedi holds a B.A. and a B. Comm. from McGill University. Mr. Motamedi’s experience in a variety of strategic and financing transactions and investments qualifies him to serve as a member of our board of directors. As a Managing Director at Onex, our controlling stockholder, Mr. Motamedi has extensive knowledge of our business as well as the markets in which we operate.

Jeffrey Naylor.    Mr. Naylor has been a member of the Board and the Chairman of the Audit Committee of the Board since August 2013, and has been a member of the Compensation Committee of the Board since December 2015. He has served as Managing Director of Topaz Consulting, LLC, a financial consulting firm, since he founded the company in April 2014. Prior to that, from 2004 through 2014, Mr. Naylor held multiple leadership positions with the TJX Companies, including Senior Corporate Advisor, Chief Financial Officer, Chief Administrative Officer, Chief Business Development Officer, and Senior Executive Vice President. Prior to that, he served as Chief Financial

94

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Officer of Big Lots, Inc. from 2001 to 2004. Mr. Naylor also serves on the Board of Directors of Synchrony Financial, a consumer financial services company. He earned an M.B.A. and a B.A. in Economics and Political Science from the J.L. Kellogg Graduate School of Management, Northwestern University. Mr. Naylor brings his significant management, financial and accounting, as well as his other public company board experience to his role on the Board of Directors.

Board Composition

Our board of directors will consist of 6 directors upon completion of this offering. In accordance with our amended and restated certificate of incorporation to be filed in connection with this offering, at the time that our common stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange, our board of directors will be divided into three classes with staggered three-year terms. At each annual general meeting of stockholders, the successors to directors whose terms then expire will be elected to serve from the time of election and qualification until the third annual meeting following such election. See “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock—The interests of our controlling stockholder may conflict with your interests.”

Our directors will be divided among the three classes as follows:

the Class I directors will be Amir Motamedi and Jeffrey Naylor, and their terms will expire at the annual meeting of stockholders to be held in 2018;
the Class II directors will be Kosty Gilis and Todd Hyatt, and their terms will expire at the annual meeting of stockholders to be held in 2019; and
the Class III directors will be David Loechner and Michael Alicea, and their terms will expire at the annual meeting of stockholders to be held in 2020.

The classification of the board of directors may have the effect of delaying or preventing changes in control of our company. We expect that additional directorships resulting from an increase in the number of directors, if any, will be distributed among the three classes so that, as nearly as possible, each class will consist of one-third of the directors.

Leadership Structure of the Board of Directors

Our board of directors has decided to separate the roles of Chief Executive Officer and Chairman. These positions will be held by David Loechner, as our Chief Executive Officer, and Kosty Gilis, as the Chairman. We believe this leadership structure is appropriate for our company due to the differences between the two roles. The Chief Executive Officer will be responsible for setting our strategic direction, providing day-to-day leadership and managing our business, while the Chairman will provide guidance to the Chief Executive Officer, chair board meetings and provide information to the members of our board of directors in advance of such meetings. In addition, separating the roles of Chief Executive Officer and Chairman will allow the Chairman to provide oversight of our management.

Director Independence and Controlled Company Exception

Our board of directors has affirmatively determined that Michael Alicea, Todd Hyatt and Jeffrey Naylor are independent directors under the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and independent directors as such term is defined in Rule 10A-3(b)(1) under the Exchange Act.

After completion of this offering, Onex will continue to own the majority of our outstanding common stock. As a result, we expect to be a “controlled company” within the meaning of the rules of the stock exchange upon which our common stock will be listed. Under these rules, a “controlled company” may elect not to comply with certain corporate governance requirements, including:

the requirement that a majority of our board of directors consist of independent directors;
the requirement that we have a nominating and corporate governance committee that is composed entirely of independent directors with a written charter addressing the committee’s purpose and responsibilities;
the requirement that we have a compensation committee that is composed entirely of independent directors with a written charter addressing the committee’s purpose and responsibilities; and

95

TABLE OF CONTENTS

the requirement for an annual performance evaluation of the nominating and corporate governance committee and compensation committee.

Following this offering, we intend to utilize certain of these exemptions. As a result, we will not have a majority of independent directors, our nominating and corporate governance committee and compensation committee will not consist entirely of independent directors and such committees will not be subject to annual performance evaluations. Accordingly, you will not have the same protections afforded to stockholders of companies that are subject to all of the applicable stock exchange rules. See “Risk Factors—Risks Relating to this Offering and Ownership of Our Common Stock—We are a “controlled company” within the meaning of the rules of the New York Stock Exchange and, as a result, will qualify for, and may rely on, exemptions from certain corporate governance requirements.”

Committees of the Board of Directors

Upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, our board of directors will have three committees: the audit committee, the compensation committee and the nominating and corporate governance committee. Our board of directors may establish other committees to facilitate the management of our business. The expected composition and functions of the audit committee, compensation committee and nominating and corporate governance committee are described below. Members will serve on committees until their resignation or until otherwise determined by our board of directors.

Audit Committee

The members of the audit committee are Jeffrey Naylor, as Chairman, Kosty Gilis, Todd Hyatt and Amir Motamedi. Upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, Mr. Gilis will resign from the audit committee. Each of Mr. Naylor and Mr. Hyatt qualifies as our “audit committee financial expert” within the meaning of regulations adopted by the SEC. Mr. Motamedi is not independent under Rule 10A-3 or the New York Stock Exchange listing rules. Accordingly, we are relying on the phase-in provisions of the New York Stock Exchange listing rules applicable to new public companies, and we plan to have an audit committee comprised solely of independent directors that are independent for purposes of serving on an audit committee within one year of our listing. The audit committee recommends the annual appointment and reviews independence of auditors and reviews the scope of audit and non-audit assignments and related fees, the results of the annual audit, accounting principles used in financial reporting, internal auditing procedures, the adequacy of our internal control procedures, related party transactions and investigations into matters related to audit functions. The audit committee is also responsible for overseeing risk management on behalf of our board of directors. See “—Risk Oversight.”

Compensation Committee

The members of the compensation committee are Michael Alicea, as Chairman, Jeffrey Naylor, Kosty Gilis and Amir Motamedi. The principal responsibilities of the compensation committee are to review and approve matters involving executive and director compensation, recommend changes in employee benefit programs, authorize equity and other incentive arrangements and authorize our company to enter into employment and other employee-related agreements.

Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee

Upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, the members of the nominating and corporate governance committee will be Jeffrey Naylor, as Chairman, and Kosty Gilis. The nominating and corporate governance committee assists our board of directors in identifying individuals qualified to become board members, makes recommendations for nominees for committees, and develops, recommends to the board of directors and reviews our corporate governance principles.

Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

None of our executive officers serves, or in the past year has served, as a member of the board of directors or compensation committee (or other committee performing equivalent functions) of any entity that has one or more executive officers serving on our board of directors or compensation committee. No interlocking relationship exists between any member of the compensation committee (or other committee performing equivalent functions) and any executive, member of the board of directors or member of the compensation committee (or other committee performing equivalent functions) of any other company.

96

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Risk Oversight

Our board of directors administers its risk oversight function primarily through the audit committee. To that end, our audit committee meets at least quarterly with our Chief Financial Officer and our independent registered public accounting firm where it receives regular updates regarding our management’s assessment of risk exposures including liquidity, credit and operational risks and the process in place to monitor such risks and review results of operations, financial reporting and assessments of internal controls over financial reporting. Our board of directors believes that its administration of risk management has not affected the board’s leadership structure, as described above.

Code of Ethics

We have adopted a code of ethics applicable to all of our directors, officers (including our principal executive officer, principal financial officer and principal accounting officer) and employees, known as the Code of Business Conduct and Ethics. The Code of Business Conduct and Ethics will be available on our website at http://www.emeraldexpositions.com under “Investor Relations” following the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange. In the event that we amend or waive certain provisions of the Code of Business Conduct and Ethics applicable to our principal executive officer, principal financial officer or principal accounting officer that requires disclosure under applicable SEC rules, we intend to disclose the same on our website. Our website is not part of this prospectus.

97

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

201 6 Summary Compensation Table

The following table sets forth the portion of compensation paid to the named executive officers that is attributable to services performed during the fiscal years ended December 31, 2015 and 2016.

Name and Principal Position
Year
Salary
($) (1)
Non-Equity
Incentive Plan
Compensation
($) (2)
All Other
Compensation
($) (3)
Total
($)
David Loechner ,
President and Chief Executive Officer
 
2016
 
 
423,409
 
 
516,606
 
 
8,366
 
 
948,381
 
 
2015
 
 
407,892
 
 
547,000
 
 
7,950
 
 
962,842
 
Philip Evans ,
Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer
 
2016
 
 
373,520
 
 
273,723
 
 
9,000
 
 
656,243
 
 
2015
 
 
359,208
 
 
246,150
 
 
7,950
 
 
613,308
 
Joseph Randall ,
Executive Vice President
 
2016
 
 
346,199
 
 
141,294
 
 
8,012
 
 
495,505
 
 
2015
 
 
332,934
 
 
136,793
 
 
7,950
 
 
477,677
 
(1) The amounts included in the “Salary” column for 2016 represent base salary earned by Messrs. Loechner, Evans and Randall, (x) for the period beginning on January 1, 2016 and ending on April 30, 2016, at an annual rate of $412,000, $364,000 and $337,375, respectively, and (y) for the period beginning on May 1, 2016 and ending on December 31, 2016, at an annual rate of $428,480, $378,560 and $350,870, respectively.
(2) The amounts included in the “Non-Equity Incentive Plan Compensation” column represent the named executive officers’ annual performance bonuses earned under the Company’s Annual Incentive Plan, which is described below in the section entitled “Performance Based Annual Cash Incentives.”
(3) The amounts included in the “All Other Compensation” column represent matching contributions made to our 401(k) Savings Plan on behalf of the named executive officers.

Narrative Disclosure to Summary Compensation Table

Elements of Compensation

In 2016, we compensated our named executive officers through a combination of base salary and annual cash incentives.

Base Salary

The 2016 base salaries for each of our named executive officers were set by the Compensation Committee (the “Committee”) and increased effective May 1, 2016 pursuant to merit increases as determined by the Committee to be appropriate in light of the named executive officers’ contributions to the Company. Base salaries for our named executive officers are typically reviewed by the Committee on an annual basis. Effective as of January 1, 2017, the base salaries for Messrs. Loechner and Evans were increased to $480,000 and $430,000, respectively.

Performance Based Annual Cash Incentives

In respect of performance during 2016, each of our named executive officers was eligible to receive an annual cash bonus under the Company’s 2016 Annual Incentive Plan (the “Annual Incentive Plan”), which is administered by the Committee. Mr. Loechner was eligible to earn a target bonus of $500,000 based upon achievement of Company revenues and Adjusted EBITDA targets, weighted 25% and 75%, respectively. Mr. Evans was eligible to earn a target bonus of $225,000 based upon achievement of Company revenues and Adjusted EBITDA targets, weighted 25% and 75%, respectively. Mr. Randall was eligible to earn a target bonus of $145,000 based upon achievement of his portfolio’s revenues and his portfolio’s contribution margin weighted 50% and 50%, respectively. References to Mr. Randall’s portfolio include the trade shows and publications over which Mr. Randall has oversight and responsiblity.

Pursuant to the terms of the Annual Incentive Plan, for each Company performance metric, a participant must achieve at least 90% of the performance metric’s target level in order to earn a payout of 50% of the participant’s target payout amount and may earn a maximum payout of 400% of the participant’s target payout amount for that metric if performance achieved is at least 130% of the performance metric’s target level. No payout on a particular metric shall be made if achievement is less than 90% of the metric’s target level.

98

TABLE OF CONTENTS

For 2016, the Committee determined that performance was achieved as follows with respect to the performance targets under the Annual Incentive Plan applicable to all three named executive officers: Company revenues, 97.4% and Adjusted EBITDA, 97.8%. Additionally, for Mr. Randall the Committee determined performance as follows: Mr. Randall’s portfolio’s revenues, 97.9% and Mr. Randall’s portfolio’s contribution margin, 98.4%.

Based on our named executive officers’ contributions in 2016, including the completion of six tuck-in acquisitions and efforts in support of our proposed initial public offering, the Committee determined it was appropriate to upwardly adjust the bonuses for each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans by $75,000, and the bonus for Mr. Randall by $10,000.

For the purposes of measuring achievement under the Annual Incentive Plan, “Adjusted EBITDA”, as used in this section, is calculated as Adjusted EBITDA excluding the results of the 2016 Acquistions.

Long Term Incentives

We maintain the 2013 Option Plan for the purpose of granting options to acquire common stock to our employees, including the named executive officers. We believe that the granting of long-term equity compensation is important to ensure that the interests of management align with those of our stockholders. We have periodically granted equity awards in the form of stock options, with the last grants to our named executive officers made in 2014. For 2016, the Committee determined that these stock options granted to our named executive officers in prior years were sufficient to ensure such continued alignment and therefore did not make any equity grants in 2016.

Agreements with Named Executive Officers

David Loechner

On June 17, 2013, the Company entered into an agreement with Mr. Loechner to serve as Chief Executive Officer of the Company (the “CEO Agreement”), which provided for an initial five-year term commencing on June 17, 2013, subject to automatic one-year renewal terms thereafter unless either party provides at least 30 days’ advance written notice prior to the end of the then current term of its intent not to renew the term. The CEO Agreement provided that Mr. Loechner would receive an initial annual base salary of $360,000, subject to increase (but not decrease) at the discretion of the Board (or committee thereof) and would be eligible to receive an annual bonus, with a target annual bonus equal to $260,000, subject to satisfaction of performance goals set annually by the Board. The CEO Agreement also provided that Mr. Loechner would be eligible to participate in all benefit programs for which other senior executives of the Company are generally eligible. In addition, the CEO Agreement provided for severance payments upon certain terminations of employment, as described below under “Payments upon Certain Events of Termination or Change in Control.” The CEO Agreement provided that the executive would be subject to a perpetual confidentiality covenant and that both the Company and the executive would be subject to a perpetual non-disparagement covenant.

Philip Evans

On July 14, 2014, the Company entered into an agreement with Mr. Evans to serve as Chief Financial Officer of the Company (the “CFO Agreement”), which provided for an initial five-year term commencing on July 14, 2014, subject to automatic one-year renewal terms thereafter unless either party provides at least 30 days’ advance written notice prior to the end of the then current term of its intent not to renew the term. The CFO Agreement provided that Mr. Evans would receive an initial annual base salary of $350,000, subject to increase (but not decrease) at the discretion of the Board (or committee thereof) and would be eligible to receive an annual bonus, subject to satisfaction of performance goals set annually by the Board. The CFO Agreement also provided that Mr. Evans would eligible to participate in all benefit programs for which other senior executives of the Company are generally eligible. In addition, the CFO Agreement provided for severance payments upon certain terminations of employment, as described below under “Payments upon Certain Events of Termination or Change in Control.” The CFO Agreement provides that the executive would be subject to a perpetual confidentiality covenant and that both the Company and the executive would be subject to a perpetual non-disparagement covenant.

2017 Updates

On March 30, 2017, the Company entered into amended and restated employment agreements with each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans (the “Restated Agreements”) which amended the CEO Agreement and the CFO

99

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Agreement to provide for the special acquisition bonus described below. The Restated Agreements each have an effective date of January 1, 2017, and provide, for Mr. Loechner, for a base salary of $480,000 and a target annual bonus opportunity for 2017 of $600,000, and for Mr. Evans, for a base salary of $430,000 and a target annual bonus opportunity for 2017 equal to $275,000.

The Restated Agreements provide that each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans is eligible to receive a special acquisition bonus (the “Special Acquisition Bonus”) in an amount equal to $100,000 based on the Company’s successful acquisition during the calendar year of “Acquired EBITDA” (as defined below) of at least $8 million, with the amount of the Special Acquisition Bonus subject to adjustment by the Board to the extent Acquired EBITDA in any calendar year is greater or less than the Acquired EBITDA target. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if Acquired EBITDA is equal to or greater than $4 million, the minimum Special Acquisition Bonus shall be $50,000. Any Special Acquisition Bonus shall be payable in two equal annual installments after the end of the first and second calendar year following the calendar year in respect of which the Special Acquisition Bonus has been earned (with each installment to be paid at the same time that annual bonuses are customarily paid for such year); provided, that, to the extent the actual “EBITDA” (as defined below) added by the businesses acquired in any calendar year is, in the aggregate, more or less than the Acquired EBITDA target, the Board may in its discretion adjust the amount of (or, if necessary, eliminate) the second installment of the Special Acquisition Bonus to which the acquisition of such businesses relates. For purposes of the foregoing, “Acquired EBITDA” means the pro forma earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortization (“EBITDA”) expected to be added to the Company’s EBITDA in the calendar year following the calendar year of the relevant acquisition, as calculated by the Board in its reasonable discretion.

Joseph Randall

Mr. Randall is not a party to an employment agreement. However, pursuant to his stock option agreements dated June 18, 2014, February 26, 2014 and September 4, 2013, Mr. Randall is subject to perpetual confidentiality and non-disparagement covenants, and non-solicitation and non-competition covenants for the 12-month period following termination of employment with the Company.

Outstanding Equity Awards At 201 6 Fiscal Year-End

The following table summarizes the number of securities underlying the equity awards held by each of the named executive officers as of the fiscal year ended December 31, 2016.

 
Option Awards
Name
Number of securities
underlying unexercised
options exercisable
Number of securities
underlying unexercised
options unexercisable ( 1 )
Option exercise
price ($)
Option expiration
date
David Loechner
 
574,500
 
 
383,000
(2)
$
8.00
 
 
7/19/2023
 
 
 
264,750
 
 
176,500
(2)
$
12.00
 
 
7/19/2023
 
 
 
264,750
 
 
176,500
(2)
$
16.00
 
 
7/19/2023
 
 
 
12,000
 
 
18,000
(3)
$
8.00
 
 
2/26/2024
 
 
 
72,500
 
 
108,750
(4)
$
8.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
36,250
 
 
54,375
(4)
$
12.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
36,250
 
 
54,375
(4)
$
16.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
11,400
 
 
17,100
(5)
$
10.40
 
 
12/15/2024
 
 
 
5,700
 
 
8,550
(5)
$
12.00
 
 
12/15/2024
 
 
 
5,700
 
 
8,550
(5)
$
16.00
 
 
12/15/2024
 
Philip Evans
 
169,500
 
 
113,000
(6)
$
8.00
 
 
11/6/2023
 
 
 
73,500
 
 
49,000
(6)
$
12.00
 
 
11/6/2023
 
 
 
73,500
 
 
49,000
(6)
$
16.00
 
 
11/6/2023
 
 
 
6,000
 
 
9,000
(3)
$
8.00
 
 
2/26/2024
 
 
 
25,650
 
 
38,475
(4)
$
8.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
12,800
 
 
19,200
(4)
$
12.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
12,800
 
 
19,200
(4)
$
16.00
 
 
4/22/2024
 
 
 
17,100
 
 
25,650
(5)
$
10.40
 
 
12/15/2024
 
 
 
8,550
 
 
12,825
(5)
$
12.00
 
 
12/15/2024
 
 
 
8,550
 
 
12,825
(5)
$
16.00
 
 
12/15/2024
 

100

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 
Option Awards
Name
Number of securities
underlying unexercised
options exercisable
Number of securities
underlying unexercised
options unexercisable ( 1 )
Option exercise
price ($)
Option expiration
date
Joseph Randall
 
103,650
 
 
69,100
(7)
$
8.00
 
 
9/4/2023
 
 
 
33,075
 
 
22,050
(7)
$
12.00
 
 
9/4/2023
 
 
 
33,075
 
 
22,050
(7)
$
16.00
 
 
9/4/2023
 
 
 
3,250
 
 
4,875
(3)
$
8.00
 
 
2/26/2024
 
 
 
6,500
 
 
9,750
(8)
$
8.00
 
 
6/18/2024
 
 
 
3,250
 
 
4,875
(8)
$
12.00
 
 
6/18/2024
 
 
 
3,250
 
 
4,875
(8)
$
16.00
 
 
6/18/2024
 
(1) The options shown in this column will become fully vested in the event of a change in control (as defined in the 2013 Option Plan).
(2) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in two remaining equal installments on July 19, 2017 and July 19, 2018.
(3) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in three remaining equal installments on February 26, 2017, February 26, 2018 and February 26, 2019.
(4) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in three remaining equal installments on April 22, 2017, April 22, 2018 and April 22, 2019.
(5) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in three remaining equal installments on December 15, 2017, December 15, 2018 and December 15, 2019.
(6) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in two remaining equal installments on November 6, 2017 and November 6, 2018.
(7) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in two remaining equal installments on September 4, 2017 and September 4, 2018.
(8) The options shown in this row were granted with a five-year vesting schedule, and will continue to vest in three remaining equal installments on June 18, 2017, June 18, 2018 and June 18, 2019.

Additional Narrative Disclosure

Retirement Benefits

We maintain a tax-qualified Section 401(k) retirement savings plan that provides for employee contributions and employer matching contributions equal to 50% of salary deferrals up to 6% of a participant's compensation. Our named executive officers are eligible to participate in our tax-qualified Section 401(k) retirement savings plan on the same basis as other employees who satisfy the plan's eligibility requirements, including requirements relating to age and length of service. Under this plan, participants may elect to make pre-tax contributions not to exceed the applicable statutory income tax limitation, which, subject to certain exceptions, was $18,000 for calendar year 2016. Participants are fully vested in their own contributions and vest in the company matching contributions after three years of service.

Our compensation program does not include any other material benefits or perquisites for our named executive officers.

Payments upon Certain Events of Termination or Change in Control

Pursuant to the terms of the Employment Agreements, Messrs. Loechner and Evans are entitled to receive certain payments in connection with certain termination events.

In the event of a termination of employment for any reason, each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans is entitled to payment of any earned but unpaid base salary, unused vacation days, other vested benefits in accordance with the applicable employee benefit plan, unreimbursed business expenses and (except in the case of a termination by the Company for cause, by the executive without good reason or other than due to death or disability (as defined in the applicable Employment Agreement)) earned but unpaid annual bonus for fiscal years completed prior to the termination date.

In addition, upon a termination of employment other than for cause, death, or disability, or upon a termination for good reason, and subject to the execution and non-revocation of a general release of claims against the Company, each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans is entitled to receive over the 12-month period following termination of employment (the “Severance Period”) (x) severance payments in an amount equal to the sum of annual base salary

101

TABLE OF CONTENTS

and target bonus opportunity and (y) to the extent permitted pursuant to the applicable plans, continuation on the same terms as an active employee for himself and his dependents of medical insurance benefits, provided, however, that such benefits continuation shall cease if the executive becomes eligible for medical benefits from a subsequent employer prior to the end of the Severance Period. If the Company is unable to obtain the coverage described in the foregoing sentence, during the Severance Period, the Company shall pay the executive a monthly payment equal to the monthly amount the Company would have paid had the executive continued participation in the Company’s medical plan. Upon a termination of employment due to the executive’s death or disability, each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans is entitled to receive a cash amount equal to his pro-rata bonus for the year of termination.

Under the terms of the Restated Agreement, in the event of a termination other than for cause, death or disability, or by the executive for good reason (in each case, as defined in the Restated Agreement), in addition to the severance payments and benefits they would have been entitled to under the Employment Agreements as described above, each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans would be entitled to payment of the Special Acquisition Bonus.

Pursuant to his stock option agreement effective as of September 4, 2013, in the event of Mr. Randall’s termination of employment other than for cause (as defined in the 2013 Option Plan), Mr. Randall is entitled to receive, over the 12-month period following termination of employment, severance payments in an amount equal to his base salary at the rate in effect immediately prior to the termination.

Pursuant to the terms of the applicable option agreements, in the event of a change in control (as defined in the 2013 Option Plan), each named executive officer’s outstanding options shall vest in full and become fully exercisable.

In addition, each of our named executive officers is party to a deal success bonus agreement (each, a “Sale Bonus Agreement”) with the Company which provides for payment of a deal success bonus in the event of a Sale (as defined in the Sale Bonus Agreement) in the amount of $700,000 for each of Messrs. Loechner and Evans and $350,000 for Mr. Randall (each, a “Sale Bonus”), which Sale Bonus shall be paid (x) 50% within ten days of the closing of a Sale and (y) 50% on the earlier to occur of (i) the six-month anniversary of the closing of a sale and (ii) the executive’s termination of employment without cause (as defined in the Sale Bonus Agreement). If the executive’s employment is terminated prior to the Sale closing date for any reason, the executive will not be entitled to any portion of the Sale Bonus. If the executive’s employment is terminated for any reason (other than by the Company without cause) following a Sale but prior to the six-month anniversary of the Sale closing date, the executive shall not be entitled to the portion of the Sale Bonus described in clause (y) above. Payment of the Sale Bonus will not be triggered by the offering described in this prospectus, and the Sale Bonus Agreements will continue to be in place with our named executive officers as described above.

2016 Director Compensation

The Company does not currently pay cash compensation to its directors who are employed by either the Company or Onex for their services as directors. For 2016, the Company’s outside directors, Messrs. Alicea, Hyatt and Naylor, each received an annual retainer of $100,000 for their service on the Board, with $50,000 paid in cash and $50,000 in Company stock. In addition, Mr. Hyatt received an Audit Committee member retainer of $10,000. Messrs. Alicea and Naylor each received further retainers of $15,000 and $25,000, respectively, for their service as chairpersons of the Compensation and Audit Committees.

Shown below is information regarding the compensation for each member of the Board for year ended December 31, 2016, other than the compensation for Mr. Loechner which is reported above in the Summary Compensation Table.

Name
Fees Earned or
Paid in Cash ($)
Stock Awards ($)
Total ($)
Kosty Gilis
 
 
 
 
 
 
David Loechner
 
 
 
 
 
 
Amir Motamedi
 
 
 
 
 
 
Michael Alicea (1)
$
65,000
 
$
50,000
(3)
$
115,000
 
Todd Hyatt
 
60,000
 
 
50,000
(3)
 
110,000
 
Jeffrey Naylor (2)
 
75,000
 
 
50,000
(3)
 
125,000
 
(1) As of December 31, 2016, Mr. Alicea held 7,750 outstanding options, none of which were vested.

102

TABLE OF CONTENTS

(2) As of December 31, 2016, Mr. Naylor held 43,750 outstanding options to purchase shares, of which 23,750 were vested and 20,000 were unvested.
(3) This amount reflects the aggregate grant date fair value of the 3,875 shares received by each of Messrs. Naylor, Alicea and Hyatt during 2016.

Material Terms of the 2017 Omnibus Equity Plan

Prior to the consummation of this offering, the Board will adopt and recommend that our stockholders approve the Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. 2017 Omnibus Equity Plan, or the “Omnibus Equity Plan”, under which equity awards may be made in respect of 5,000,000 shares of common stock of the Company (“Shares”), as described further below in the section titled “—Shares Available.” Under the Omnibus Equity Plan, awards may be granted in the form of options, restricted stock, restricted stock units, stock appreciation rights, dividend equivalent rights, share awards and performance-based awards (including performance share units and performance-based restricted stock). The following is a summary of the material terms of the Omnibus Equity Plan. This summary is qualified in its entirety by reference to the full text of the Omnibus Equity Plan which has been filed as Exhibit 10.10 to this registration statement.

Administration.     The Omnibus Equity Plan will be administered by a committee appointed by the board (the “Committee”). The Committee shall consist of at least two directors of the board and may consist of the entire board. The Committee will generally consist of directors considered to be non-employee directors for purposes of Section 16 of the Exchange Act, and to the extent that an award is intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), the Committee will consist of directors, each of whom shall be an “outside director” as defined within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code.

Plan Term.     The Omnibus Equity Plan will become effective as of the date it is approved by the Company’s stockholders, and will terminate on the tenth (10 th ) anniversary thereof, unless earlier terminated by the board.

Eligibility.     Under the Omnibus Equity Plan, “Eligible Individuals” include officers, employees, consultants and non-employee directors providing services to the Company and its subsidiaries. The Committee will determine which Eligible Individuals will receive grants of awards.

Incentives Available.     Under the Omnibus Equity Plan, the Committee may grant any of the following types of awards to an Eligible Individual: incentive stock options (“ISOs”) and nonqualified stock options (“Nonqualified Stock Options” and, together with ISOs, “Options”); stock appreciation rights (“SARs”); restricted stock grants (“Restricted Stock Grants”); restricted stock units (“RSUs”); Performance Awards; Dividend Equivalent Rights; and Share Awards, each as defined below (each type of grant is considered an “Award”).

Shares Available.     Subject to any adjustment as provided in the Omnibus Equity Plan, up to     Shares may be issued pursuant to Awards granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan, all of which may be granted as ISOs. With respect to Awards granted following the last day of the Transition Period (as defined in the Omnibus Equity Plan) (or, if later, the date the Omnibus Equity Plan is approved by the Company’s stockholders for purposes of Section 162(m) of the Code), (a) the aggregate number of Shares that may be issued pursuant to Awards granted in any calendar year (or in respect of the calendar year during which the Transition Period expires, the remainder of such calendar year) may not exceed     Shares in the case of an Eligible Individual who is an employee or consultant, or     Shares in the case of a director who is not an employee or consultant of the Company; (b) the aggregate number of Shares that may be the subject of Performance-Based Restricted Stock and Performance Share Units granted in any calendar year (or in respect of the calendar year during which the Transition Period expires, the remainder of such calendar year) may not exceed     Shares in the case of an Eligible Individual who is not a director, or     Shares in the case of a director and (c) the maximum dollar amount of cash or the fair market value of Shares that any individual may receive in any calendar year (or in respect of the calendar year during which the Transition Period expires, the remainder of such calendar year) in respect of Performance Units may not exceed $   .

If an Award or any portion thereof that is granted under Omnibus Equity Plan (i) expires or otherwise terminates without all of the Shares covered by such Award having been issued or (ii) is settled in cash (i.e., the participant receives cash rather than Shares), such expiration, termination or settlement will not reduce (or otherwise offset) the number of Shares that may be available for issuance under Omnibus Equity Plan. If any Shares issued pursuant to an Award are forfeited and returned back to or reacquired by the Company because of the failure to meet a contingency or condition required to vest such Shares in the participant, then the Shares that are forfeited or reacquired will again become available for issuance under Omnibus Equity Plan. Any Shares tendered or withheld

103

TABLE OF CONTENTS

(i) to pay the exercise price of an Option or (ii) to satisfy tax withholding obligations associated with an Award granted under Omnibus Equity Plan shall not become available again for issuance under Omnibus Equity Plan.

Stock Options.     The Committee may grant Options (which may be ISOs or Nonqualified Stock Options) to Eligible Individuals. An ISO is an Option intended to qualify for tax treatment applicable to ISOs under Section 422 of the Code. An ISO may be granted only to Eligible Individuals that are employees of the Company or any of its subsidiaries. A Nonqualified Stock Option is an Option that is not subject to statutory requirements and limitations required for certain tax advantages allowed under Section 422 of the Code.

Vesting and Exercise Periods for Options.     Each Option granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan may be subject to certain vesting requirements and will become exercisable in accordance with the specific terms and conditions of the Option, as determined by the Committee at the time of grant and set forth in an Award agreement. The term of an Option generally may not exceed ten years from the date it is granted (five years in the case of an ISO granted to a ten-percent stockholder). Each Option, to the extent it becomes exercisable, may be exercised at any time in whole or in part until its expiration or termination, unless otherwise provided in applicable Award agreement.

Exercise Price for Options.     The purchase price per Share with respect to any Option granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan may be not less than 100% of the fair market value of a share of common stock on the date the Option is granted (110% in the case of an ISO granted to a ten-percent stockholder). Limits on Incentive Stock Options. In order to comply with the requirements for ISOs in the Code, no person may receive a grant of an ISO for stock that would have an aggregate fair market value in excess of $100,000, determined when the ISO is granted, that would be exercisable for the first time during any calendar year. If any grant of an ISO is made in excess of such limit, the portion that is over the $100,000 limit would be a Nonqualified Stock Option.

Stock Appreciation Rights.     The Committee may grant SARs to Eligible Individuals on terms and conditions determined by the Committee at the time of grant and set forth in an Award agreement. A SAR may be granted (a) at any time if unrelated to an Option or (b) if related to an Option, either at the time of grant or at any time thereafter during the term of the Option.

Amount Payable.     A SAR is a right granted to a participant to receive an amount equal to the excess of the fair market value of a Share on the last business day preceding the date of exercise of such SAR over the fair market value of a Share on the date the SAR was granted. A SAR may be settled or paid in cash, Shares or a combination of each, in accordance with its terms.

Duration.     Each SAR will be exercisable or be forfeited or expire on such terms as the Committee determines. Except in limited circumstances, an SAR shall have a term of no greater than ten years.

Prohibition on Repricings.     The Committee will have no authority to make any adjustment or amendment (other than in connection with certain changes in capitalization or certain corporate transactions in accordance with the terms of the Omnibus Equity Plan, as generally described below) that reduces, or would have the effect of reducing, the exercise price of an Option or SAR previously granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan, unless the Company’s stockholders approve such adjustment or amendment.

Dividend Equivalent Rights.     The Committee may grant dividend equivalent rights (“Dividend Equivalent Rights”), either in tandem with an Award or as a separate Award, to Eligible Individuals on terms and conditions determined by the Committee at the time of grant and set forth in an Award agreement. A Dividend Equivalent Right is a right to receive cash or Shares based on the value of dividends that are paid with respect to the Shares. Amounts payable in respect of Dividend Equivalent Rights may be payable currently or, if applicable, deferred until the lapsing of restrictions on such dividend equivalent rights or until the vesting, exercise, payment, settlement or other lapse of restrictions on the Award to which the Dividend Equivalent Rights relate, subject to compliance with Section 409A of the Code. Dividend Equivalent Rights may be settled in cash or shares of common stock or a combination thereof, in a single installment or multiple installments, as determined by the Committee.

Restricted Stock; Restricted Stock Units.     The Committee may grant either Shares (Restricted Stock) or phantom Shares (RSUs), in each case subject to certain vesting requirements, on terms and conditions determined by the Committee at the time of grant and set forth in an Award agreement.

Restricted Stock.     Unless the Committee determines otherwise, upon the issuance of shares of Restricted Stock, the participant shall have all of the rights of a shareholder with respect to such Shares, including the right to vote the Shares and to receive all dividends or other distributions made with respect to the Shares. The Committee may

104

TABLE OF CONTENTS

determine that the payment to the participant of dividends, or a specified portion thereof, declared or paid on such Shares shall be deferred until the lapsing of the restrictions imposed upon such Shares and held by the Company for the account of the participant until such time. Payment of deferred dividends in respect of shares of Restricted Stock shall be made upon the lapsing of restrictions imposed on the shares of Restricted Stock in respect of which the deferred dividends were paid, and any dividends deferred in respect of any shares of Restricted Stock shall be forfeited upon the forfeiture of such shares of Restricted Stock.

Period for Lapsing of Restrictions on Restricted Stock.     During such period as may be set by the Committee in the Award agreement (the “Vesting Period”), the Participant shall not be permitted to sell, transfer, pledge, hypothecate or assign shares of Restricted Stock awarded under the Omnibus Equity Plan except by will or the laws of descent and distribution. The Committee may also impose such other restrictions and conditions, including the attainment of pre-established Performance Objectives (as defined below) or other corporate or individual performance goals, on Restricted Stock as it determines in its sole discretion.

Restricted Stock Units.     Each RSU shall represent the right of the participant to receive a payment upon vesting of the RSU, or on any later date specified by the Committee, of an amount equal to the fair market value of a Share as of the date the RSU becomes vested (together with such dividends as may have accrued with respect to such Share from the time of the grant of the Award until the time of vesting), or such later date as determined by the Committee at the time the RSU is granted (and which will be set forth in the applicable grant agreement). An RSU may be settled or paid in cash, Shares or a combination of each, as determined by the Committee.

Performance Awards.    Performance awards ((“Performance Awards”) (including performance units (“Performance Units”) and performance share units (“Performance Share Units”)) and performance-based restricted stock (“Performance-Based Restricted Stock”)) may be granted to Eligible Individuals on terms and conditions determined by the Committee and set forth in an Award agreement.

Performance Un its.    Performance Units shall be denominated in a specified dollar amount and, contingent upon the attainment of specified performance objectives within a performance cycle and such other vesting conditions as may be determined by the applicable Committee (including without limitation, a continued employment requirement following the end of the applicable performance period), represent the right to receive payment of the specified dollar amount or a percentage of the specified dollar amount depending on the level of performance objective attained; provided, however, that the applicable Committee may at the time a Performance Unit is granted specify a maximum amount payable in respect of a vested Performance Unit. The award agreement for each Performance Unit shall specify the number of Performance Units to which it relates, the Performance Objectives and other conditions which must be satisfied in order for the Performance Unit to vest and the performance cycle within which such Performance Objectives must be satisfied and the circumstances under which the award will be forfeited.

Performance Share Units.     Performance Share Units shall be denominated in Shares and, contingent upon the attainment of specified Performance Objectives within a performance cycle and such other vesting conditions as may be determined by the Committee (including, without limitation, a continued employment requirement following the end of the applicable performance period), represent the right to receive an amount of the fair market value of a Share on the date the Performance Share Unit becomes vested or any other date specified by the Committee or a percentage of such amount depending on the level of Performance Objective attained; provided, however, that the Committee may at the time a Performance Share Unit is granted specify a maximum amount payable in respect of a vested Performance Share Unit. A Performance Share Unit may be settled in cash, shares, or a combination of each. The Award agreement for each Performance Share Unit shall specify the number of Performance Share Units to which it relates, the Performance Objectives and other conditions which must be satisfied in order for the Performance Share Unit to vest and the performance cycle within which such Performance Objectives must be satisfied and the circumstances under which the Award will be forfeited.

Performance-Based Restricted Stock.     Performance-Based Restricted Stock shall consist of an Award of shares of Restricted Stock, issued in the participant’s name and subject to appropriate restrictions and transfer limitations. Unless the Committee determines otherwise and as set forth in the applicable Award agreement, upon issuance of Shares of Performance-Based Restricted Stock, the participant shall have all of the rights of a stockholder with respect to such Shares, including the right to vote the Shares and to receive all dividends or other distributions paid or made with respect to Shares. The Award agreement for each Award of Performance-Based Restricted Stock will specify the number of shares of Performance-Based Restricted Stock to which it relates, the Performance Objectives and other conditions that must be satisfied in order for the Performance-Based Restricted Stock to vest, the

105

TABLE OF CONTENTS

performance cycle within which the Performance Objectives must be satisfied (which will not be less than one (1) year) and the circumstances under which the Award will be forfeited. At the time the Award of Performance-Based Restricted Stock is granted, the Committee may determine that the payment to the participant of dividends, or a specified portion thereof, declared or paid on Shares represented by such Award which have been issued by the Company to the participant shall be deferred until the lapsing of the restrictions imposed upon such Performance-Based Restricted Stock and held by the Company for the account of the participant until such time. Payment of deferred dividends in respect of Shares of Performance-Based Restricted Stock shall be made upon the lapsing of restrictions imposed on the Performance-Based Restricted Stock in respect of which the deferred dividends were paid, and any dividends deferred in respect of any Performance-Based Restricted Stock shall be forfeited upon the forfeiture of such Performance-Based Restricted Stock.

Performance Objectives.    With respect to any Performance Awards intended to constitute “performance-based compensation” under Section 162(m) of the Code, performance objectives (“Performance Objectives”) may be expressed in terms of (i) earnings per share; (ii) operating income; (iii) return on equity or assets; (iv) free cash flow; (v) net cash flow; (vi) cash flow from operations; (vii) EBITDA, Adjusted EBITDA and/or Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA; (viii) revenue growth; (ix) revenue ratios; (x) cost reductions; (xi) cost ratios or margins; (xii) overall revenue or sales growth; (xiii) expense reduction or management; (xiv) market position or market share; (xv) total shareholder return; (xvi) return on investment; (xvii) earnings before interest and taxes (EBIT); (xviii) net income (before or after taxes); (xix) return on assets or net assets; (xx) economic value added; (xxi) shareholder value added; (xxii) cash flow return on investment; (xxiii) net operating profit; (xxiv) net operating profit after tax; (xxv) return on capital; (xxvi) return on invested capital; (xxvii) customer growth; (xxviii) financial ratios, including those measuring liquidity, activity, profitability or leverage; (xxix) financing and other capital raising transactions; (xxx) strategic partnerships or transactions; (xxxi) successful completion of acquisitions; or (xxxii) any combination of or a specified increase in any of the foregoing. Performance Objectives may be in respect of the performance of the Company, any of its Subsidiaries or Divisions (as defined in the Omnibus Equity Plan) or any combination thereof. Performance Objectives may be absolute or relative (to prior performance of the Company or to the performance of one or more other entities or external indices) and may be expressed in terms of a progression within a specified range. The Committee may, at the time the Performance Objectives in respect of a Performance Award are established, provide for the manner in which performance will be measured against the Performance Objectives to reflect the impact of specified events, including any one or more of the following with respect to the applicable performance period: (i) the gain, loss, income or expense resulting from changes in accounting principles or tax laws that become effective during the performance period; (ii) the gain, loss, income or expense reported publicly by the Company with respect to the performance period that are extraordinary or unusual in nature or infrequent in occurrence; (iii) the gains or losses resulting from, and the direct expenses incurred in connection with, the disposition of a business or the sale of investments or non-core assets; (iv) the gain or loss from all or certain claims and/or litigation and all or certain insurance recoveries relating to claims or litigation; or (v) the impact of investments or acquisitions made during the year or, to the extent provided by the Committee, any prior year. The events may relate to the Company as a whole or to any part of the Company’s business or operations, as determined by the Committee at the time the Performance Objectives are established. Any adjustments based on the effect of certain events are to be determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and standards, unless another objective method of measurement is designated by the Committee.

Prior to the vesting, payment, settlement or lapsing of any restrictions with respect to any Performance Award intended to qualify as “performance-based compensation” under Section 162(m) of the Code, the Committee shall certify in writing that the applicable Performance Objectives have been satisfied. In respect of a Performance Award, the Committee may, in its sole discretion, (i) reduce the amount of cash paid or number of Shares to be issued or that have been issued and that become vested or on which restrictions lapse, and/or (ii) establish rules and procedures that have the effect of limiting the amount payable to any Participant to an amount that is less than the amount that otherwise would be payable under such Award. The Committee may exercise such discretion in a non-uniform manner among Participants.

Share Awards.     The Committee may grant an Award of Shares (“Share Awards”) to an Eligible Individual on such terms and conditions as the Committee may determine at the time of grant. A Share Award may be made as additional compensation for services rendered by the Eligible Individual or may be in lieu of cash or other compensation to which the Eligible Individual is entitled from the Company.

106

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Adjustments upon Changes in Capitalization.     In the event that the outstanding Shares are changed into or exchanged for a different number or kind of Shares or other stock or securities or other equity interests of the Company or another corporation or entity, whether through merger, consolidation, reorganizations, recapitalization, reclassification, stock dividend, stock split, reverse stock split, substitution or other similar corporate event or transaction, or an extraordinary dividend or distribution by the Company in respect of its Shares or other capital stock or securities convertible into capital stock in cash, securities or other property, the Committee shall determine the appropriate adjustments, if any, to (a) the maximum number and kind of shares of stock or other securities or other equity interests as to which Awards may be granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan, (b) the maximum number and class of Shares or other stock or securities that may be issued upon exercise of ISOs, (c) the number and kind of Shares or other securities covered by any or all outstanding Awards that have been granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan, (d) the option price of outstanding Options and the base price of outstanding SARs, and (e) the Performance Objectives applicable to outstanding Performance Awards.

Effect of Change in Control or Certain Other Transactions.     Generally, the Award agreement evidencing each Award will provide any specific terms applicable to that Award in the event of a Change in Control of the Company (as defined below). Unless otherwise provided in an Award agreement, in connection with a merger, consolidation, reorganization, recapitalization or other similar change in the capital stock of the Company, or a liquidation or dissolution of the Company or a Change in Control (each a “Corporate Transaction”), Awards shall either: (a) continue following such Corporate Transaction, which may include, in the discretion of the Committee or the parties to the Corporate Transaction, the assumption, continuation or substitution of the Awards, in each case with appropriate adjustments to the number, kind of shares, and exercise prices of the Awards; or (b) terminate.

For purposes of the Omnibus Equity Plan, “Change in Control” generally means the occurrence of any of the following events with respect to the Company: (a) any person (other than directly from the Company) first acquires securities of the Company representing fifty percent or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding voting securities, other than an acquisition by certain employee benefit plans, the Company or a related entity, or any person in connection with a non-control transaction; (b) a majority of the members of the board of directors is replaced by directors whose appointment or election is not endorsed by a majority of the members of the board of directors serving immediately prior to such appointment or election; (c) any merger, consolidation or reorganization, other than in a non-control transaction; (d) a complete liquidation or dissolution or (e) sale or disposition of all or substantially all of the assets. A “non-control transaction” generally includes any transaction in which (i) stockholders immediately before such transaction continue to own at least a majority of the combined voting power of such resulting entity following the transaction; (ii) a majority of the members of the board of directors immediately before such transaction continue to constitute at least a majority of the board of the surviving entity following such transaction or (iii) with certain exceptions, no person other than any person who had beneficial ownership of more than fifty percent of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding voting securities immediately prior to such transaction has beneficial ownership of more than fifty percent of the combined voting power of the surviving entity’s outstanding voting securities immediately after such transaction.

Options and SARs Terminated in Corporate Transaction.     If Options or SARs are to terminate in the event of a corporate transaction, the holders of vested Options or SARs must be provided either (a) fifteen days to exercise their Options or SARs or (b) payment (in cash or other consideration) in respect of each Share covered by the Option of SAR being cancelled in an amount equal to the excess, if any, of the per Share consideration to be paid to stockholders in the Corporate Transaction over the price of the Option or the SAR. If the per Share consideration to be paid to stockholders in the Corporate Transaction is less than the exercise price of the Option or SAR, the Option or SAR may be terminated without payment of any kind. The holders of unvested Options or SARs may also receive payment, at the discretion of the Committee, in the same manner as described above for vested Options and SARs. The Committee may also accelerate the vesting on any unvested Option or SAR and provide holders of such Options or SARS a reasonable opportunity to exercise the Award.

Other Awards Terminated in Corporate Transaction.     If Awards other than Options and SARs are to terminate in connection with a corporate transaction, the holders of vested Awards will be provided, and holders of unvested Awards may be provided, at the discretion of the Committee, payment (in cash or other consideration upon or immediately following the Corporate Transaction, or, to the extent permitted by Section 409A of the Code, on a deferred basis) in respect of each Share covered by the Award being cancelled in an amount equal to the per Share price to be paid to stockholders in the Corporate Transaction, where the value of any non-cash consideration will be determined by the Committee in good faith.

107

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The Committee may, in its sole discretion, provide for different treatment for different Awards or Awards held by different parties, and where alternative treatment is available for a participant’s Awards, may allow the participant to choose which treatment will apply to his or her Awards.

Transferability.     The Omnibus Equity Plan generally restricts the transfer of any Awards, except (a) transfers by will or the laws of descent and distribution or (b) to a beneficiary designated by the participant, to whom any benefit under the Omnibus Equity Plan is to be paid or who may exercise any rights of the participant in the event of the participant’s death before he or she receives any or all of such benefit or exercises an Award.

Amendment or Termination of the Omnibus Equity Plan.     The Omnibus Equity Plan may be amended or terminated by the board of directors without shareholder approval unless shareholder approval of the amendment or termination is required under applicable law, regulation or New York Stock Exchange requirement. No amendment may materially and adversely alter or impair any Awards that had been granted under the Omnibus Equity Plan prior to the amendment without the impacted participant’s consent. The Omnibus Equity Plan will terminate on the tenth anniversary of its effective date; however, when the Omnibus Equity Plan terminates, any applicable terms will remain in effect for administration of any Awards outstanding at the time of the Omnibus Equity Plan’s termination.

Forfeiture Events; Clawb ack.    The Committee may specify in an Award agreement that the participant’s rights, payments and benefits with respect to an Award shall be subject to reduction, cancellation, forfeiture, clawback or recoupment upon the occurrence of certain specified events or as required by law, in addition to any otherwise applicable forfeiture provisions that apply to the Award. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, any Award under the Omnibus Equity Plan shall be subject to the terms of any clawback policy maintained by the Company, as it may be amended from time to time.

Material Terms of the 2017 Management Incentive Plan

In connection with this offering, the Board will approve the Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. Management Incentive Plan, or the “Bonus Plan”, which sets forth performance criteria and performance goals which may be used by the Committee for the grant of annual bonus awards to our executive officers and key employees. The following is a summary of the material terms of the Bonus Plan. This summary is qualified in its entirety by reference to the full text of the Bonus Plan which has been filed as Exhibit 10.11 to this registration statement.

The Bonus Plan will be administered by the Committee. Subject to the limitations set forth in the Bonus Plan, the Committee shall have the authority to determine, for each plan year, the time or times at which awards may be granted, the recipients of awards, the performance criteria, the performance goals and all other terms of an award, to interpret the Bonus Plan, to make all determinations under the Bonus Plan and necessary or advisable for the administration of the Bonus Plan, and to prescribe, amend and rescind rules and regulations relating to the Bonus Plan. In no event may the sum of the dollar value of an award under the Bonus Plan that is paid in cash or equity-based compensation to any participant under the Bonus Plan for any plan year exceed $   ; provided, however, that any award issued under the Bonus Plan in the form of equity-based compensation shall be issued under the Omnibus Equity Plan, or any other equity incentive plan maintained by the Company that has been approved by the Company’s shareholders, and will be subject to the individual award limitations set forth therein. The Committee may delegate responsibility for performing certain ministerial functions under the Bonus Plan to any officer or employee of the Company.

The performance criteria for us or any identified subsidiary or business unit, as selected by the Committee in its sole discretion at the time of the award, will be one or any combination of the following: (i) earnings per share; (ii) operating income; (iii) return on equity or assets; (iv) free cash flow; (v) net cash flow; (vi) cash flow from operations; (vii) EBITDA, Adjusted EBITDA and/or Acquisition Adjusted EBITDA; (viii) revenue growth; (ix) revenue ratios; (x) cost reductions; (xi) cost ratios or margins; (xii) overall revenue or sales growth; (xiii) expense reduction or management; (xiv) market position or market share; (xv) total shareholder return; (xvi) return on investment; (xvii) earnings before interest and taxes (EBIT); (xviii) net income (before or after taxes); (xix) return on assets or net assets; (xx) economic value added; (xxi) stockholder value added; (xxii) cash flow return on investment; (xxiii) net operating profit; (xxiv) net operating profit after tax; (xxv) return on capital; (xxvi) return on invested capital; (xxvii) customer growth; (xxviii) financial ratios, including those measuring liquidity, activity, profitability or leverage; (xxix) financing and other capital raising transactions; (xxx) strategic partnerships or transactions; (xxxi) successful completion of acquisitions; or (xxxii) any combination of or a specified increase in any of the foregoing, or such other performance criteria determined to be appropriate by the Committee in its sole discretion.

108

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The performance goals shall be the levels of achievement relating to the performance criteria as selected by the Committee for an award. The Committee shall be able to establish such performance goals relative to the applicable performance criteria in its sole discretion at the time of an award. The performance goals may be applied on an absolute basis or relative to an identified index or peer group, as specified by the Committee. The performance goals may be applied by the Committee after excluding charges for restructurings, discontinued operations, extraordinary items and other unusual or nonrecurring items and the cumulative effects of accounting changes, and without regard to realized capital gains.

Because the Bonus Plan will be adopted prior to our becoming a publicly held company, it is intended to satisfy the requirements for transition relief under Section 162(m) of the Code, such that the $1,000,000 annual deduction limit under Section 162(m) of the Code does not apply to any remuneration paid pursuant to this Bonus Plan until the first meeting of our stockholders at which our directors are to be elected that occurs after the close of the third calendar year following the calendar year in which the initial public offering of our common stock occurs.

The Bonus Plan shall be effective with respect to plan years beginning on or after     and ending on and before    .

IRS Code Section 162(m)

Section 162(m) of the Code generally disallows publicly held companies a tax deduction for compensation in excess of $1,000,000 paid to their chief executive officer and the three other most highly compensated executive officers (other than the chief financial officer) unless such compensation qualifies for an exemption for certain compensation that is based on performance. Section 162(m) of the Code provides transition relief for privately held companies that become publicly held, pursuant to which the foregoing deduction limit does not apply to any remuneration paid pursuant to compensation plans or agreements in existence during the period in which the corporation was not publicly held if, in connection with an initial public offering, the prospectus accompanying the initial public offering discloses information concerning those plans or agreements that satisfies all applicable securities laws then in effect. If the transition requirements are met in connection with an initial public offering, the transition relief continues until the earliest of (i) the expiration of the plan or agreement, (ii) the material modification of the plan or agreement, (iii) the issuance of all employer stock and other compensation that has been allocated under the plan, or (iv) the first meeting of the stockholders at which directors are to be elected that occurs after the close of the third calendar year following the calendar year in which the initial public offering occurs. Our intent generally is to design and administer executive compensation programs in a manner that will preserve the deductibility of compensation paid to our executive officers, and we believe that a substantial portion of our current executive compensation program will satisfy the requirements for exemption from the $1,000,000 deduction limitation, to the extent applicable. However, we reserve the right to design programs that recognize a full range of performance criteria important to our success, even where the compensation paid under such programs may not be deductible. The Committee will monitor the tax and other consequences of our executive compensation program as part of its primary objective of ensuring that compensation paid to our executive officers is reasonable, performance based and consistent with our goals and the goals of our stockholders.

Post-IPO Grants

Following the closing of this offering, we intend to grant certain officers RSUs with an aggregate value of approximately $2.0 million, which represents the approximate value of all remaining shares available for issuance under the 2013 Option Plan, which will no longer be used for future grants following the closing of this offering. The RSUs are expected to be granted under the 2017 Omnibus Equity Plan to individuals selected by the Company’s chief executive officer, together with the Compensation Committee. The RSU recipients will include executive officers, including the Company’s named executive officers. The terms and conditions of the RSUs, including the applicable vesting conditions, will be determined by the Compensation Committee following the closing of this offering.

109

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PRINCIPAL AND SELLING STOCKHOLDERS

The following table sets forth information regarding the beneficial ownership of our common stock as of April 10, 2017, and as adjusted to reflect the sale of our common stock in this offering, by:

each person or entity who is known by us to beneficially own more than 5% of our common stock;
each of our directors;
each of our named executive officer;
all of our directors and executive officers as a group; and
each selling stockholder.

The ownership percentages are based on      shares of common stock outstanding.

Information with respect to beneficial ownership has been furnished to us by each director, executive officer or stockholder listed in the table below. The amounts and percentages of our common stock beneficially owned are reported on the basis of rules of the SEC governing the determination of beneficial ownership of securities. Under these rules, a person is deemed to be a “beneficial owner” of a security if that person has or shares “voting power”, which includes the power to vote or direct the voting of such security, or “investment power”, which includes the power to dispose of or to direct the disposition of such security. A person is also deemed to be a beneficial owner of any securities of which that person has a right to acquire beneficial ownership within 60 days after          , 2017, including any shares of our common stock subject to an option that is exercisable within 60 days after          , 2017. More than one person may be deemed to be a beneficial owner of the same securities.

Unless otherwise indicated below, to our knowledge, all persons listed below have sole voting and investment power with respect to their shares of common stock, except to the extent authority is shared by spouses under applicable law. Unless otherwise indicated below, the address for each person or entity listed below is c/o Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., 31910 Del Obispo Street, San Juan Capistrano, California 92675.

 
Prior to this Offering
Shares to be Sold in this O ffering
After this Offering
 
 
Assuming No
Exercise of
Underwriters’
Option
Assuming Full
Exercise of
Underwriters’
Option
Assuming No
Exercise of
Underwriters’
Option
Assuming Full
Exercise of
Underwriters’
Option
 
Number of Shares
Beneficially Owned
 
 
Number of Shares
Beneficially Owned
Number of Shares
Beneficially Owned
Name of Beneficial Owner and Selling Stockholder
Number
of
Shares
Percentage
of
Shares
Number
of
Shares
Number
of
Shares
Number
of
Shares
Percentage
of
Shares
Number
of
Shares
Percentage
of
Shares
5% Stockholders and Selling Stockholders
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Onex (1)
 
61,299,999
 
 
92.9
%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Named Executive Officers and Directors
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
David Loechner (2)
 
1,467,300
 
 
2.2
%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Philip Evans (3)
 
489,075
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Joseph Randall
 
258,300
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Kosty Gilis (4)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Amir Motamedi (4)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Jeffrey Naylor
 
89,625
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Michael Alicea
 
16,050
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Todd Hyatt
 
6,750
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
All executive officers and directors as a group (15 persons) (5)
 
3,301,175
 
 
5.3
%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

* Represents beneficial ownership of less than 1% of our outstanding common stock.
(1) Includes: (i)           shares of common stock held by Onex Partners III LP, (ii)           shares of common stock held by Onex American Holdings II LLC, (iii)           shares of common stock held by Onex Partners III GP LP (iv) shares of common stock held by Onex US Principals LP, (v)           shares of common stock held by Onex Partners III PV LP, (vi)           shares of common stock held by Expo EI LLC, (vii)           shares of common stock held by Expo EI II LLC, (viii)           shares of common stock held by Onex Partners III Select LP, and (ix)           shares of common stock held by Onex Advisor Subco LLC. In the offering, Onex Partners III LP, Onex American Holdings II LLC, Onex Partners III GP LP, Onex US Principals LP, Onex Partners III PV LP, Expo EI LLC, Expo EI II LLC, Onex Partners III Select LP and Onex Advisor Subco LLC, will sell,       ,       ,       ,       ,       ,       ,       , and           shares of common stock,

110

TABLE OF CONTENTS

respectively. If the underwriters exercise their option to purchase additional shares in full Onex Partners III LP, Onex American Holdings II LLC, Onex Partners III GP LP, Onex US Principals LP, Onex Partners III PV LP, Expo EI LLC, Expo EI II LLC, Onex Partners III Select LP and Onex Advisor Subco LLC will sell an additional       ,       ,       ,       ,       ,       ,       ,       , and           shares of common stock, respectively. Onex corporation, a corporation whose subordinated voting shares are traded on the Toronto Stock Exchange, and/or Mr. Gerald W. Schwartz, may be deemed to beneficially own the common stock held by (a) Onex Partners III LP, through Onex Corporation’s indirect ownership or control of Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, the general partner of Onex Partners Manager LP, the agent of Onex Partners III GP LP, the general partner of Onex Partners III LP, (b) Onex American Holdings II LLC, through Onex Corporation’s ownership of all of the equity of Onex American Holdings II LLC, (c) Onex Partners III GP LP, through Onex Corporation’s ownership of all of the equity of Onex Partners GP Inc., the general partner of Onex Partners III GP LP, (d) Onex US Principals LP, through Onex Corporation’s ownership of all of the common stock of Onex American Holdings II LLC, which owns all of the equity of Onex American Holdings GP LLC, the general partner of Onex US Principals LP, (e) Onex Partners III PV LP, through Onex Corporation’s indirect ownership or control of Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, the general partner of Onex Partners Manager LP, the agent of Onex Partners III GP LP, the general partner of Onex Partners III PV LP, (f) Expo EI LLC, through Onex Corporation’s ownership of all of the equity of Onex American Holdings II LLC, which owns all of the equity of Expo EI LLC, (g) Expo EI II LLC, through Onex Corporation’s ownership of all of the equity of Onex American Holdings II LLC, which owns all of the equity of Expo EI II LLC, (h) Onex Partners III Select LP, through Onex Corporation’s indirect ownership or control of Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, the general partner of Onex Partners Manager LP, the agent of Onex Partners III GP LP, the general partner of Onex Partners III Select LP; and (i) Onex Advisor Subco LLC, through Gerald W. Schwartz’s indirect ownership or control of 1597257 Ontario Inc., which owns all of the equity of New PCo II Investments Ltd., which owns all of the equity interest of Onex Advisor Subco LLC. Mr. Gerald W. Schwartz, the Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer of Onex Corporation, owns shares representing a majority of the voting rights of the shares of Onex Corporation and as such may be deemed to beneficially own all of the common stock beneficially owned by Onex Corporation. Mr. Schwartz disclaims such beneficial ownership. The address for Onex Corporation and Mr. Schwartz is 161 Bay Street, Toronto, ON M5J 2S1.

(2) Includes 72,500 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of options exercisable within 60 days of         , 2017.
(3) Includes 25,625 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of options exercisable within 60 days of         , 2017.
(4) Does not include shares of common stock held by funds managed by an affiliate of Onex Corporation. Mr. Gilis and Mr. Motamedi are directors of Emerald Expositions. Mr. Gilis and Mr. Motamedi are both managing directors of Onex Corporation. Mr. Gilis and Mr. Motamedi do not have voting or investment power with respect to the shares held by such funds.
(5) Includes 144,300 shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of options exercisable within 60 days of         , 2017.

111

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Relationships and Related Party Transactions

The following disclosures represent summaries of certain provisions of our agreements with related parties, and are qualified in their entirety by reference to all of the provisions of such agreements. Because these descriptions are only summaries of the applicable agreements, they do not necessarily contain all of the information that you may find useful. Copies of certain of the agreements (or forms of the agreements) have been filed as exhibits to the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part, and are available electronically on the website of the SEC at www.sec.gov.

Stockholders’ Agreement

Various Onex entities and certain members of our management and our board of directors who have invested in our common stock entered into a stockholders’ agreement, dated July 19, 2013, with respect to such investment (the “Stockholders’ Agreement”). The Stockholders’ Agreement contains, among other things, certain restrictions on the parties’ ability to freely transfer shares of our common stock. In addition, Onex has the right to designate two members of our board of directors, and to approve other members of our board of directors. The Stockholders’ Agreement also provides that Onex-appointed directors may have a greater number of votes than other members of our board of directors; however, the Stockholders’ Agreement provides that Onex has the right to waive any or all of such rights. The Stockholders’ Agreement also provides for certain tag-along rights, drag-along rights and preemptive rights. In connection with this offering, Onex and the Company expect to amend the Stockholders’ Agreement to eliminate Onex’ board designation, super-voting, tag-along, drag-along and preemptive rights.

Registration Rights Agreement

We, Onex and certain of our executive officers also entered into a registration rights agreement dated July 19, 2013, as amended, in connection with the Onex Acquisition. Pursuant to the registration rights agreement, upon the closing of this offering and subject to the terms of the lock-up agreement they have entered into with the representatives of the underwriters, holders of a total of           shares of our common stock as of          , 2017 (on a fully diluted basis, after giving effect to the stock split and this offering), will have the right to require us to register their shares under the Securities Act under specified circumstances. After registration pursuant to these rights, in most cases these shares will become freely tradable without restriction under the Securities Act.

Demand Registration s

Subject to certain restrictions, at any time after 180 days following this offering, or 120 days following the effective date of any subsequent registration statement that we file (other than registration statements on Forms S-4 or S-8), we have agreed that, upon request, we will register all or a portion of Onex’ common stock for sale under the Securities Act. We will effect the registration as requested in writing by Onex, unless in the good faith judgment of our board of directors, such registration would materially and adversely interfere with certain transactions involving the Company and should be delayed. Onex has the right to demand that we file a registration statement pursuant to these demand provisions on up to five occasions on Form S-1; however, Onex is entitled to make an unlimited number of demands for registration on Form S-3 if and when we become eligible to use such form.

Piggyback Registration s

In addition, if at any time we register any shares of our common stock (other than pursuant to registrations on Form S-4 or Form S-8), Onex and certain other holders of shares of our common stock having registration rights are entitled to prior notice of the registration and to include all or a portion of their common stock in the registration.

Employment Agreements

On June 17, 2013, we entered into an employment agreement with our Chief Executive Officer and on July 14, 2014, we entered into an employment agreement with our Chief Financial Officer, each of which were amended and restated on March 30, 2017. See “Executive Compensation—Agreements with Named Executive Officers.” From time to time, we may also enter into employment agreements or compensation arrangements with other senior management or key employees.

112

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Management Agreement

On June 17, 2013, we entered into a management agreement with Onex, pursuant to which we have paid Onex a total of $0.1 million and $1.1 million for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, for certain services provided by them to us in connection with certain acquisitions, including out-of-pocket expenses. In addition, we paid a $2.0 million transaction fee to Onex in the year ended December 31, 2013 in connection with the Onex Acquisition. For each of the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, we also paid an annual management fee of $0.8 million (pro rated for the post-Onex Acquisition period in 2013) to Onex pursuant to the management agreement for certain management services performed by Onex on our behalf, as well as certain out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the performance of such services. The management agreement will be terminated in connection with this offering.

Indemnification Agreements

Prior to the completion of this offering, we expect to enter into indemnification agreements with each of our directors and our officers named under “Management—Executive Officers, Significant Employees and Directors”. These indemnification agreements will provide those directors and officers with contractual rights to indemnification and expense advancement which are, in some cases, broader than the specific indemnification provisions contained under Delaware law. Our obligations pursuant to such agreements will not be subject to any cap. We believe that these indemnification agreements are, in form and substance, substantially similar to those commonly entered into in transactions of like size and complexity sponsored by private equity firms.

Buyer Representation Agreement

We and Media Front LLC (“Media Front”), a consulting firm wholly owned by Eric Lisman (who became an executive officer in March 2017) entered into a buyer representation agreement in April 2015 pursuant to which Media Front provided Emerald with certain consulting services related to M&A transactions. For each of the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2016, we made payments to Media Front in the aggregate amounts of approximately $40,000 and $0.5 million, respectively, and for the period from January 1, 2017 through March 5, 2017, we made payments to Media Front in the aggregate amount of approximately $0.4 million (in each case, inclusive of expense reimbursements). The buyer representation agreement was terminated prior to the commencement of Mr. Lisman’s employment with us in March 2017.

Policies and Procedures for Related Party Transactions

Prior to the completion of this offering, we expect that our board of directors will adopt a policy providing that the audit committee will review and approve or ratify transactions in excess of $120,000 of value in which we participate and in which a related party has or will have a direct or indirect material interest. Under this policy, the audit committee will consider and review the relevant information and approve only those related party transactions that the audit committee believes are, on their terms, taken as a whole, not less favorable to us than could be obtained in an arm’s length transaction with a third-party transactions and that the audit committee determines are not inconsistent with our best interests. In particular, our policy with respect to related party transactions will require our audit committee to consider the benefits to us, the impact on a director’s independence in the event the related party is a director, an immediate family member of a director or an entity in which a director has a position or relationship, the availability of other sources for comparable products or services, the terms of the transaction and the terms available to unrelated third parties or to employees generally. A “related party” is any person who is or was one of our executive officers, directors or director nominees or is a holder of more than 5% of our common stock, or their immediate family members or any entity owned or controlled by any of the foregoing persons. All of the transactions described above were entered into prior to the adoption of this policy.

113

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

The following is a description of our capital stock and the material provisions of our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws, each of which will become effective upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange. The following is only a summary and is qualified by applicable law and by the provisions of the amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws and other agreements, copies of which are available as set forth under the caption entitled “Where You Can Find More Information.”

General

At the time of this offering, our authorized capital stock will consist of:

800,000,000 shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share, and
80,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share.

Of the 800,000,000 authorized shares of common stock, pursuant to this offering we are offering           shares. On the closing of this offering,           shares of common stock will be outstanding;           shares of common stock will be outstanding and held by the Onex entities, our named executive officers, our directors, certain other employees and consultants; we will have commitments to issue an additional approximately           shares of common stock under our equity incentive plans; and there will be no shares of preferred stock outstanding. If the underwriters’ option is exercised in full, the number of shares of common stock held by Onex will decrease by             .

Our Controlling S tock holder

After this offering, Onex will own   % of our outstanding common stock (  % if the underwriters’ option is exercised in full). Accordingly, Onex will exercise a controlling influence over our business and affairs and will have the power to determine all matters submitted to a vote of our stockholders, including the election of directors, the removal of directors with or without cause, and the approval of significant corporate transactions such as amendments to our certificate of incorporation, mergers, and the sale of all or substantially all of our assets. Onex could initiate corporate action even if its interests conflict with the interests of our other stockholders. This concentration of voting power could deter or prevent a change in control of us that might otherwise be beneficial to our stockholders.

Common Stock

Voting Rights. Each outstanding share of common stock is entitled to one vote on all matters with respect to which the holders of our common stock are entitled to vote.

Dividend Rights. Subject to preferences that may apply to shares of preferred stock outstanding at the time, holders of our outstanding common stock are entitled to any dividend declared by the board of directors out of funds legally available for this purpose. However, the Senior Secured Credit Facilities impose restrictions on our ability to declare dividends on our common stock. See “Description of Senior Secured Credit Facilities.”

Conversion Rights. The common stock is not convertible.

Other Rights. The holders of our common stock will not have any preemptive or other similar rights to purchase any of our securities, cumulative voting, subscription, redemption or sinking fund rights.

Right to Receive Liquidation Distributions. Upon our voluntary or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or winding up, the holders of our common stock are entitled to receive, on a pro rata basis, our assets which are legally available for distribution, after payment of all debts and other liabilities and subject to the rights of any holders of preferred stock then outstanding, to the holders of common stock.

Assessability. All shares of common stock outstanding upon the completion of this offering will be fully paid and nonassessable.

Preferred Stock

The preferred stock, if issued, would have priority over the common stock with respect to dividends and other distributions, including the distribution of our assets upon liquidation. Unless required by law or by the rules of the New York Stock Exchange, our board of directors will have the authority without further stockholder authorization

114

TABLE OF CONTENTS

to issue from time to time shares of preferred stock in one or more series and to fix the terms, limitations, relative rights and preferences and variations of each series. Although we have no present plans to issue any shares of preferred stock, the issuance of shares of preferred stock, or the issuance of rights to purchase such shares, could decrease the amount of earnings and assets available for distribution to the holders of common stock, could adversely affect the rights and powers, including voting rights, of the common stock, and could have the effect of delaying, deterring or preventing a change in control of us or an unsolicited acquisition proposal.

Record Holders

As of the date of this prospectus, our outstanding shares of common stock were held of record by 27 stockholders.

Limitations on Directors’ and Officers’ Liability

Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws will contain provisions indemnifying our directors and officers to the fullest extent permitted by Delaware law. Prior to the completion of this offering, we will enter into indemnification agreements with each of our directors and executive officers which, in some cases, are broader than the specific indemnification provisions contained under Delaware law. See “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Indemnification Agreements.”

In addition, as permitted by Delaware law, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation will provide that no director will be liable to us or our stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director. The effect of this provision is to restrict our rights and the rights of our stockholders in derivative suits to recover monetary damages against a director for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, except that a director will be personally liable for:

any breach of his or her duty of loyalty to us or our stockholders;
acts or omissions not in good faith which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law;
the payment of dividends or the redemption or purchase of stock in violation of Delaware law; or
any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal benefit.

If the DGCL is amended to authorize corporate action further eliminating or limiting the personal liability of directors, then the liability of our directors shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the DGCL, as so amended.

This provision does not affect a director’s liability under the federal securities laws.

To the extent our directors, officers and controlling persons are indemnified under the provisions contained in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation, our amended and restated bylaws, Delaware law or contractual arrangements against liabilities arising under the Securities Act, we have been advised that in the opinion of the SEC such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.

Provisions of Our Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, Amended and Restated Bylaws and Delaware Law that May Have an Anti-Takeover Effect

Delaware law contains, and upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and our amended and restated bylaws will contain, provisions that could have the effect of delaying, deferring or discouraging another party from acquiring control of us. These provisions, which are summarized below, are expected to discourage coercive takeover practices and inadequate takeover bids. These provisions are also designed to encourage persons seeking to acquire control of us to first negotiate with our board of directors.

Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation and Amended and Restated Bylaws

Certain provisions in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws summarized below may be deemed to have an anti-takeover effect and may delay, deter or prevent a tender offer or takeover attempt that a stockholder might consider to be in its best interests, including attempts that might result in a premium being paid over the market price for the shares held by existing stockholders.

115

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Among other things, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws will:

authorize the issuance of blank check preferred stock that our board of directors could issue to increase the number of outstanding shares and to discourage a takeover attempt;
divide our board of directors into three classes with staggered three-year terms;
limit the ability of stockholders to remove directors to removals only “for cause” once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock;
prohibit our stockholders from calling a special meeting of stockholders once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock;
prohibit stockholder action by written consent once Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock, which will require that all stockholder actions be taken at a duly called meeting of our stockholders;
provide that the board of directors is expressly authorized to adopt, alter or repeal our bylaws;
establish advance notice requirements for nominations for election to our board of directors or for proposing matters that can be acted upon by stockholders at stockholder meetings; and
require the approval of holders of at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock to amend the bylaws and certain provisions of the certificate of incorporation if Onex ceases to own more than 50% of all our outstanding common stock.

The foregoing provisions of our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws could discourage potential acquisition proposals and could delay or prevent a change in control. These provisions are intended to enhance the likelihood of continuity and stability in the composition of the board of directors and in the policies formulated by the board of directors and to discourage certain types of transactions that may involve an actual or threatened change of control. Further, these provisions are designed to reduce our vulnerability to an unsolicited acquisition proposal and to discourage certain tactics that may be used in proxy fights. However, these provisions could have the effect of discouraging others from making tender offers for our shares and, as a consequence, they also may inhibit fluctuations in the market price of our common stock that could result from actual or rumored takeover attempts, and these provisions also may have the effect of preventing changes in our management.

Delaware Takeover Statute

Subject to certain exceptions, Section 203 of the DGCL prohibits a Delaware corporation from engaging in any “business combination” (as defined below) with any “interested stockholder” (as defined below) for a period of three years following the date that such stockholder became an interested stockholder, unless: (i) prior to such date, the board of directors of the corporation approved either the business combination or the transaction that resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder; (ii) on consummation of the transaction that resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder owned at least 85% of the voting stock of the corporation outstanding at the time the transaction commenced, excluding for purposes of determining the number of shares outstanding those shares owned (x) by persons who are directors and also officers and (y) by employee stock plans in which employee participants do not have the right to determine confidentially whether shares held subject to the plan will be tendered in a tender or exchange offer; or (iii) on or subsequent to such date, the business combination is approved by the board of directors of the corporation and authorized at an annual or special meeting of stockholders, and not by written consent, by the affirmative vote of at least 66 2/3% of the outstanding voting stock that is not owned by the interested stockholder.

Section 203 of the DGCL defines “business combination” to include: (i) any merger or consolidation involving the corporation and the interested stockholder; (ii) any sale, transfer, pledge or other disposition of 10% or more of the assets of the corporation involving the interested stockholder; (iii) subject to certain exceptions, any transaction that results in the issuance or transfer by the corporation of any stock of the corporation to the interested stockholder; (iv) any transaction involving the corporation that has the effect of increasing the proportionate share of the stock of any class or series of the corporation beneficially owned by the interested stockholder; or (v) the receipt by the interested stockholder of the benefit of any loans, advances, guarantees, pledges or other financial benefits provided

116

TABLE OF CONTENTS

by or through the corporation. In general, Section 203 defines an “interested stockholder” as any entity or person beneficially owning 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation and any entity or person affiliated with or controlling or controlled by such entity or person.

A Delaware corporation is permitted to opt-out of Section 203. In our amended and restated certificate of incorporation, we will elect not to be governed by Section 203 of the DGCL, as permitted under and pursuant to subsection (b)(3) of Section 203.

Corporate Opportunity

Delaware law permits corporations to adopt provisions renouncing any interest or expectancy in certain opportunities that are presented to a corporation or its officers, directors, or stockholders. In our amended and restated certificate of incorporation, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, we will renounce any interest or expectancy that we have in any business opportunity, transaction, or other matter in which Onex, any officer, director, partner, or employee of any entity comprising an Onex entity, and any portfolio company in which such entities or persons have an equity interest (other than us) (each, an “Excluded Party”), participates or desires or seeks to participate in, even if the opportunity is one that we might reasonably be deemed to have pursued or had the ability or desire to pursue if granted the opportunity to do so. Each such Excluded Party shall have no duty to communicate or offer such business opportunity to us and, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, shall not be liable to us or any of our stockholders for breach of any fiduciary or other duty, as a director or officer or controlling stockholder, or otherwise, by reason of the fact that such Excluded Party pursues or acquires such business opportunity, directs such business opportunity to another person, or fails to present such business opportunity, or information regarding such business opportunity, to us. Notwithstanding the foregoing, our amended and restated certificate of incorporation does not renounce any interest or expectancy we may have in any business opportunity, transaction or other matter that is (1) offered in writing solely to one of our directors or officers who is not also an Excluded Party, (2) offered to an Excluded Party who is one of our directors, officers or employees and who is offered such opportunity solely in his or her capacity as one of our directors, officers or employees, or (3) identified by an Excluded Party solely through the disclosure of information by or on our behalf.

Choice of Forum

Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation provides that the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware will be the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding brought on our behalf, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director, officer, stockholder, employee or agent of the Company to us or our stockholders, (iii) any action asserting a claim against us, or our directors, officers or other employees, arising pursuant to any provision of the DGCL or our amended and restated certificate of incorporation or amended and restated bylaws, or (iv) any action asserting a claim against us, or our directors, officers, stockholders or other employees, governed by the internal affairs doctrine. Although we believe this provision benefits us by providing increased consistency in the application of Delaware law in the types of claims to which it applies, the provision may have the effect of discouraging lawsuits against our directors and officers and may limit our stockholders’ ability to obtain a favorable judicial forum for disputes with us.

Stock Exchange Listing

We have applied to include the common stock for trading on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “EEX.”

Transfer Agent and Registrar

The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock is Computershare Trust Company, N.A.

117

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DESCRIPTION OF SENIOR SECURED CREDIT FACILITIES

On June 17, 2013, EEH, EEM and certain of EEH’s subsidiaries entered into senior secured credit facilities with a syndicate of lenders and Bank of America, N.A., as administrative agent. The Senior Secured Credit Facilities originally consisted of (i) a seven-year $430.0 million senior secured term loan facility (the “Term Loan Facility”), scheduled to mature on June 17, 2020 and (ii) a $90.0 million senior secured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”), scheduled to mature on June 17, 2018 (together, the “Senior Secured Credit Facilities”). On January 15, 2014, EEH entered into an amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, to borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of the consideration for our acquisition of GLM. On July 21, 2014, EEH entered into a second amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to lower the interest rate and LIBOR floor rate. On October 28, 2016, EEH entered into a third amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities to (i) borrow an additional $200.0 million of term loans under the Term Loan Facility to fund a portion of our redemption of the Senior Notes and (ii) increase commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by $10.0 million to a total of $100.0 million.

Fees

Loans under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities bear interest at a rate equal to, at EEH’s option, either:

(a) a base rate equal to the greatest of (i) the administrative agent’s prime rate; (ii) the federal funds effective rate 50 basis points; (iii) one month LIBOR plus 1.00%; or (iv) in the case of the Term Loan Facility, 2.00%, plus 2.75% or
(b) LIBOR (subject, in the case of the Term Loan Facility, to a floor of 1.00%) plus 3.75%, subject to a step-down for Revolving Credit Facility borrowings of 0.25% if EEH’s Total First Lien Net Leverage Ratio, as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, is less than or equal to 3.50 to 1.00.

The Revolving Credit Facility is subject to payment of a commitment fee of 0.50% per annum, calculated on the unused portion of the facility, which may be reduced to 0.375% if the Total First Lien Net Leverage Ratio as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, is less than or equal to 3.50 to 1.00. Upon the issuance of letters of credit under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, EEH is required to pay fronting fees, customary issuance and administration fees and a letter of credit fee equal to the then-applicable margin (as determined by reference to LIBOR) for the Revolving Credit Facility.

Payments and Commitment Reductions

The principal amount of the Term Loan Facility is payable in equal quarterly installments of 0.3055% of the aggregate principal amount of loans outstanding under the Term Loan Facility on the closing date of the Third Amendment, with the balance due at maturity. Installment payments on the Term Loan Facility are due on the last date of each quarter.

Subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations, EEH is required to prepay amounts outstanding under the Term Loan Facility under specified circumstances, including with 75% of Excess Cash Flow, as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, subject to step-downs to 50%, 25% and 0% of excess cash flow at certain leverage-based thresholds, and with 100% of the net cash proceeds of asset sales and casualty events in excess of certain thresholds (subject to certain reinvestment rights).

Guarantees, Covenants and Events of Default

Subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations, all obligations under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities are guaranteed by EEM and all of EEH’s direct and indirect wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries, and such obligations and the related guarantees are secured by a perfected first priority security interest in substantially all tangible and intangible assets owned by EEH or by any guarantor.

The Senior Secured Credit Facilities contain customary incurrence-based negative covenants, including limitations on indebtedness; limitations on liens; limitations on certain fundamental changes (including, without limitation, mergers, consolidations, liquidations and dissolutions); limitations on asset sales; limitations on dividends and other restricted payments; limitations on investments, loans and advances; limitations on guarantees and other contingent obligations; limitations on payments, repayments and modifications of subordinated indebtedness; limitations on transactions with affiliates; limitations on sale and leaseback transactions; limitations on changes in fiscal periods; limitations on agreements restricting liens and/or dividends; and limitations on changes in lines of business.

118

TABLE OF CONTENTS

In addition, the Revolving Credit Facility contains a financial covenant requiring EEH to comply with a 6.00 to 1.00 Total First Lien Net Leverage Ratio. This financial covenant is tested quarterly only if the aggregate amount of revolving loans, swingline loans and letters of credit outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facility (net of up to $5.0 million of outstanding letters of credit) exceeds 25% of the total commitments thereunder.

Events of default under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities include, among others, nonpayment of principal when due; nonpayment of interest, fees or other amounts; cross-defaults; covenant defaults; material inaccuracy of representations and warranties; certain bankruptcy and insolvency events; material unsatisfied or unstayed judgments; certain ERISA events; change of control; or actual or asserted invalidity of any guarantee or security document.

As of December 31, 2016, we were in compliance with the terms of the Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

119

TABLE OF CONTENTS

SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our common stock, and we cannot assure you that a significant public market for our common stock will develop or be sustained after this offering. Sales by us or by our existing stockholders of significant amounts of our common stock in the public market after this offering, or the perception that such sales could occur, could adversely affect the prevailing market price of our common stock and could impair our future ability to raise capital through the sale of our equity securities.

Sale of Restricted Shares

Upon completion of this offering,              shares of common stock will be outstanding.

All of the           shares of common stock to be sold in this offering will be freely transferable without restriction or further registration under the Securities Act (but subject, to the extent applicable, to the restrictions set forth in the lock-up agreements referred to below) by persons other than “affiliates”, as that term is defined in Rule 144 under the Securities Act, if such persons have held our common stock for a period of six months. Generally, the balance of our outstanding shares of common stock are “restricted securities” within the meaning of Rule 144 under the Securities Act, and are therefore subject to the limitations and restrictions that are described below. In addition, common stock purchased by our affiliates will be “restricted securities” under Rule 144. Restricted securities may be sold in the public market only if registered or if they qualify for an exemption from registration under the Securities Act, such as Rule 144 or Rule 701, which are summarized below.

Upon the expiration of the lock-up agreements described below 180 days after the date of this prospectus, and subject to the provisions of Rule 144, an additional             shares will be available for sale in the public market. The sale of these restricted securities is subject, in the case of shares held by affiliates, to the volume restrictions contained in those rules.

In addition, shares of common stock that are either subject to outstanding options or reserved for future issuance under our equity incentive plans will become eligible for sale in the public market to the extent permitted by the provisions of various vesting schedules, the lock-up agreements referred to below, and Rule 144 and Rule 701 of the Securities Act.

Lock-up Agreements

In connection with this offering, we, our directors and executive officers, the selling stockholders and certain of our other stockholders have entered into lock-up agreements described in “Underwriting”, pursuant to which shares of our common stock outstanding after this offering will be restricted from immediate resale in accordance with the terms of such lock-up agreements without the prior written consent of the representatives. Under these agreements, subject to limited exceptions, neither we nor any of our directors or executive officers or these stockholders may dispose of, hedge, or otherwise transfer the economic consequences of ownership of any shares of common stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for shares of common stock. These restrictions will be in effect for a period of 180 days after the date of this prospectus. Certain transfers or dispositions can be made sooner, provided the transferee becomes bound by the terms of the lock-up agreement.

Rule 144

In general, under Rule 144 as in effect on the date of this prospectus, beginning 90 days after the consummation of this offering, a person (or persons whose common stock is required to be aggregated), who is an affiliate, and who has beneficially owned our common stock (or shares that were converted into, or were exchanged for, common stock) for at least six months is entitled to sell in any three month period a number of shares that does not exceed the greater of:

1% of the number of shares then outstanding, which will equal approximately       shares immediately after consummation of this offering; or
the average weekly trading volume in our shares during the four calendar weeks preceding the filing of a notice on Form 144 with respect to such a sale.

Sales by our affiliates under Rule 144 are also subject to manner of sale provisions and notice requirements and to the availability of current public information about us. An “affiliate” is a person that directly, or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls or is controlled by, or is under common control with, an issuer.

120

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Under Rule 144, a person (or persons whose shares are aggregated) who is not deemed to have been an affiliate of ours at any time during the 90 days preceding a sale, and who has beneficially owned the shares proposed to be sold for at least six months (including the holding period of any prior owner other than an affiliate), would be entitled to sell those shares subject only to availability of current public information about us, and after beneficially owning such shares for at least 12 months, would be entitled to sell an unlimited number of shares without restriction. To the extent that our affiliates sell their common stock, other than pursuant to Rule 144 or a registration statement, the purchaser’s holding period for the purpose of effecting a sale under Rule 144 commences on the date of transfer from the affiliate.

Rule 701

In general, under Rule 701 as in effect on the date of this prospectus, any of our employees, directors, officers, consultants, or advisors who purchased shares from us in reliance on Rule 701 in connection with a compensatory stock or option plan or other written agreement before the effective date of this offering, or who purchased shares from us after that date upon the exercise of options granted before that date, are eligible to resell such shares 90 days after the effective date of this offering in reliance upon Rule 144. If such person is not an affiliate, such sale may be made subject only to the manner of sale provisions of Rule 144. If such a person is an affiliate, such sale may be made under Rule 144 without compliance with the holding period requirement, but subject to the other Rule 144 restrictions described above.

Stock Plans

We intend to file a registration statement or statements on Form S-8 under the Securities Act covering shares of common stock reserved for issuance under our Omnibus Equity Plan and pursuant to all option grants made prior to this offering under the 2013 Option Plan. These registration statements are expected to be filed as soon as practicable after the closing date of this offering. Shares issued upon the exercise, payment, or settlement of equity awards or equity-based awards issued under the 2013 Option Plan or the Omnibus Equity Plan after the effective date of the applicable Form S-8 registration statement will be eligible for resale in the public market without restriction, subject to Rule 144 limitations applicable to affiliates and the lock-up agreements described above.

Registration Rights

Following this offering, some of our stockholders will, under some circumstances, have the right to require us to register their shares for future sale. See “Certain Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Relationships and Related Party Transactions—Registration Rights Agreement.”

121

TABLE OF CONTENTS

MATERIAL U.S. FEDERAL TAX CONSIDERATIONS FOR
NON-U.S. HOLDERS OF OUR COMMON STOCK

The following is a summary of the material U.S. federal income and estate tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of our common stock that is being issued pursuant to this offering, but does not purport to be a complete analysis of all potential tax effects. This summary is limited to Non-U.S. Holders (as defined below) that hold our common stock as a “capital asset” within the meaning of Section 1221 of the U.S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (which we refer to as the “Code”) (generally, property held for investment) for U.S. federal income tax purposes. This summary does not discuss all of the aspects of U.S. federal income and estate taxation that may be relevant to a Non-U.S. Holder in light of the Non-U.S. Holder’s particular investment or other circumstances, including the impact of the Medicare contribution tax on net investment income. Accordingly, all prospective Non-U.S. Holders should consult their own tax advisors with respect to the U.S. federal, state, local, and non-U.S. tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of our common stock.

This summary is based on provisions of the Code, applicable U.S. Treasury regulations promulgated thereunder and administrative and judicial interpretations, all as in effect or in existence on the date of this prospectus. Subsequent developments in U.S. federal income or estate tax law, including changes in law or differing interpretations, which may be applied retroactively, could alter the U.S. federal income and estate tax consequences to a Non-U.S. Holder of owning and disposing of our common stock as described in this summary. There can be no assurance that the Internal Revenue Service (the “IRS”) or a court will not take a contrary position with respect to one or more of the tax consequences described herein, and we have not obtained, nor do we intend to obtain, a ruling from the IRS with respect to the U.S. federal income or estate tax consequences of the ownership or disposition of our common stock.

As used in this summary, the term “Non-U.S. Holder” means a beneficial owner of our common stock that is not, for U.S. federal income tax purposes:

an individual who is a citizen or resident of the United States;
a corporation (or other entity treated as a corporation for U.S. federal income tax purposes) created or organized in or under the laws of the United States, any state thereof, or the District of Columbia;
an entity or arrangement treated as a partnership for U.S. federal income tax purposes;
an estate whose income is includible in gross income for U.S. federal income tax purposes regardless of its source; or
a trust, if (1) a U.S. court is able to exercise primary supervision over the trust’s administration and one or more “United States persons” (within the meaning of the Code) has the authority to control all of the trust’s substantial decisions, or (2) the trust has a valid election in effect under applicable U.S. Treasury regulations to be treated as a “United States person” (within the meaning of the Code).

If an entity or arrangement treated as a partnership for U.S. federal income tax purposes holds our common stock, the tax treatment of a partner in such a partnership generally will depend upon the status of the partner, the activities of the partnership, and certain determinations made at the partner level. Partnerships, and partners in partnerships, that hold our common stock should consult their own tax advisors as to the particular U.S. federal income and estate tax consequences of owning and disposing of our common stock that are applicable to them.

This summary does not consider any specific facts or circumstances that may apply to a Non-U.S. Holder and does not address any special tax rules that may apply to particular Non-U.S. Holders, such as:

a Non-U.S. Holder that is a bank, financial institution, insurance company, tax-exempt or government organization, pension plan, broker, dealer or trader in stocks, securities or currencies, U.S. expatriate, former citizen, long-term resident of the United States, person subject to the alternative minimum tax, controlled foreign corporation, tax-qualified retirement plan, passive foreign investment company, a partnership or other entity or arrangement treated as a partnership for U.S. federal income tax purposes (and investors therein), or corporation that accumulates earnings to avoid U.S. federal income tax;
a Non-U.S. Holder that is a “qualified foreign pension fund” as defined in Section 897(1)(2) of the Code or an entity all of the interests of which are held by qualified foreign pension funds;

122

TABLE OF CONTENTS

a Non-U.S. Holder holding our common stock as part of a conversion, constructive sale, wash sale or other integrated transaction, or a hedge, straddle, synthetic security, or other risk reduction strategy;
a Non-U.S. Holder that holds or receives our common stock pursuant to the exercise of any employee stock option or otherwise as compensation;
a Non-U.S. Holder that is deemed to sell our common stock under the constructive sale provisions of the Code; or
a Non-U.S. Holder that at any time owns, directly, indirectly or constructively, 5% or more of our outstanding common stock.

In addition, this summary does not address any U.S. state or local, or non-U.S. or other tax consequences, or any U.S. federal income or estate tax consequences for beneficial owners of a Non-U.S. Holder, including stockholders of a controlled foreign corporation or passive foreign investment company that holds our common stock.

Each Non-U.S. Holder should consult its own tax advisor regarding the U.S. federal, state, local, and non- U.S. income and other tax consequences of owning and disposing of our c ommon s tock.

Distributions on Our Common Stock

If we make distributions of cash or property (other than certain pro rata distributions of our common stock) with respect to our common stock, any such distributions generally will constitute dividends for U.S. federal income tax purposes to the extent paid from our current or accumulated earnings and profits, as determined under U.S. federal income tax principles. If a distribution exceeds our current and accumulated earnings and profits, the excess will be treated as a nontaxable return of capital to the extent of the Non-U.S. Holder’s adjusted tax basis in its common stock and will reduce (but not below zero) such Non-U.S. Holder’s adjusted tax basis in its common stock. Any remaining excess will be treated as gain from a disposition of our common stock subject to the tax treatment described below in “—Sales or Other Dispositions of Our Common Stock.”

Distributions on our common stock to a Non-U.S. Holder that are treated as dividends, and that are not effectively connected with a Non-U.S. Holder’s conduct of a trade or business in the United States, generally will be subject to withholding of U.S. federal income tax at a rate of 30% of the gross amount of dividends. A Non-U.S. Holder may be eligible for a lower rate of withholding under an applicable income tax treaty between the United States and its jurisdiction of tax residence. In order to claim the benefit of an applicable income tax treaty, a Non-U.S. Holder will be required to provide to the applicable withholding agent a properly executed IRS Form W-8BEN or W-8BEN-E (or other applicable form) in accordance with the applicable certification and disclosure requirements certifying qualification for the lower treaty rate. Special rules apply to partnerships and other pass-through entities and these certification and disclosure requirements also may apply to beneficial owners of partnerships and other pass-through entities that hold our common stock. A Non-U.S. Holder should consult its tax advisor regarding its entitlement to benefits under any applicable income tax treaty.

Distributions on our common stock to a Non-U.S. Holder that are treated as dividends, and that are effectively connected with a Non-U.S. Holder’s conduct of a trade or business in the United States will be taxed on a net income basis at the regular graduated rates and generally in the manner applicable to United States persons (unless the Non-U.S. Holder is eligible for and properly claims the benefit of an applicable income tax treaty and the dividends are not attributable to a permanent establishment or fixed base maintained by the Non-U.S. Holder in the United States, in which case the Non-U.S. Holder may be eligible for a lower rate under an applicable income tax treaty between the United States and its jurisdiction of tax residence). Dividends to a Non-U.S. Holder that are effectively connected with a Non-U.S. Holder’s conduct of a trade or business in the United States will not be subject to the withholding of U.S. federal income tax discussed above if the Non-U.S. Holder provides to the applicable withholding agent a properly executed IRS Form W-8ECI (or other applicable form) in accordance with the applicable certification and disclosure requirements. A Non-U.S. Holder that is treated as a corporation for U.S. federal income tax purposes may also be subject to a “branch profits” tax at a 30% rate (or a lower rate if the Non-U.S. Holder is eligible for a lower rate under an applicable income tax treaty) on the Non-U.S. Holder’s earnings and profits (attributable to dividends on our common stock or otherwise) that are effectively connected with the Non-U.S. Holder’s conduct of a trade or business within the United States, subject to certain adjustments.

123

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The certifications described above must be provided to the applicable withholding agent prior to the payment of dividends and must be updated periodically. A Non-U.S. Holder may obtain a refund or credit of any excess amounts withheld by timely filing an appropriate claim for a refund with the IRS. Non-U.S. Holders should consult their own tax advisors regarding their eligibility for benefits under a relevant income tax treaty and the manner of claiming such benefits.

The foregoing discussion is subject to the discussion below under “—Backup Withholding and Information Reporting” and “—FATCA Withholding.”

Sales or Other Dispositions of Our Common Stock

A Non-U.S. Holder generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax (including withholding thereof) on any gain recognized on sales or other dispositions of our common stock unless:

the gain is effectively connected with the Non-U.S. Holder’s conduct of a trade or business in the United States (and, if required by an applicable income tax treaty, such gain is attributable to a permanent establishment or fixed base maintained by the Non-U.S. Holder in the United States); in this case, the gain will be subject to U.S. federal income tax on a net income basis at the regular graduated rates and generally in the manner applicable to United States persons (unless an applicable income tax treaty provides otherwise) and, if the Non-U.S. Holder is treated as a corporation for U.S. federal income tax purposes, the “branch profits tax” described above may also apply;
the Non-U.S. Holder is a nonresident alien individual who is present in the United States for more than 182 days in the taxable year of the disposition and meets certain other requirements; in this case, except as otherwise provided by an applicable income tax treaty, the gain, which may be offset by certain U.S. source capital losses, generally will be subject to a flat 30% U.S. federal income tax, even though the Non-U.S. Holder is not considered a resident of the United States under the Code; or
we are or have been a “United States real property holding corporation” for U.S. federal income tax purposes at any time during the shorter of (i) the five-year period ending on the date of disposition and (ii) the period that the Non-U.S. Holder held our common stock.

Generally, a corporation is a “United States real property holding corporation” if the fair market value of its “United States real property interests” equals or exceeds 50% of the sum of the fair market value of its worldwide real property interests plus its other assets used or held for use in a trade or business. We believe that we are not currently, and we do not anticipate becoming in the future, a United States real property holding corporation. However, because the determination of whether we are a United States real property holding corporation is made from time to time and depends on the relative fair market values of our assets, there can be no assurance in this regard. If we were a United States real property holding corporation, the tax relating to disposition of stock in a United States real property holding corporation generally will not apply to a Non-U.S. Holder whose holdings, direct, indirect, and constructive, constituted 5% or less of our common stock at all times during the applicable period, provided that our common stock is “regularly traded on an established securities market” (as provided in applicable U.S. Treasury regulations) at any time during the calendar year in which the disposition occurs. However, no assurance can be provided that our common stock will be regularly traded on an established securities market for purposes of the rules described above. Non-U.S. Holders should consult their own tax advisors regarding the possible adverse U.S. federal income tax consequences to them if we are, or were to become, a United States real property holding corporation.

The foregoing discussion is subject to the discussion below under “—Backup Withholding and Information Reporting” and “—FATCA Withholding.”

Federal Estate Tax

Our common stock that is owned (or treated as owned) by an individual who is not a U.S. citizen or resident of the United States (as specially defined for U.S. federal estate tax purposes) at the time of death will be included in the individual’s gross estate for U.S. federal estate tax purposes, unless an applicable estate tax or other treaty provides otherwise and, therefore, may be subject to U.S. federal estate tax.

Backup Withholding and Information Reporting

Backup withholding (currently at a rate of 28%) will not apply to payments of dividends on our common stock to a Non-U.S. Holder if the Non-U.S. Holder provides to the applicable withholding agent a properly executed IRS Form W-8BEN or W-8BEN-E (or other applicable form) certifying under penalties of perjury that the Non-U.S.

124

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Holder is not a United States person, or otherwise qualifies for an exemption. However, the applicable withholding agent generally will be required to report to the IRS and to such Non-U.S. Holder payments of dividends on our common stock and the amount of U.S. federal income tax, if any, withheld with respect to those payments. Copies of the information returns reporting such dividends and any withholding may also be made available to the tax authorities in the country in which the Non-U.S. Holder resides under the provisions of a treaty or agreement.

The gross proceeds from sales or other dispositions of our common stock may be subject, in certain circumstances discussed below, to U.S. backup withholding and information reporting. If a Non-U.S. Holder sells or otherwise disposes of our common stock outside the United States through a non-U.S. office of a non-U.S. broker and the sale or disposition proceeds are paid to the Non-U.S. Holder outside the United States, then the U.S. backup withholding and information reporting requirements generally will not apply to that payment. However, U.S. information reporting, but not U.S. backup withholding, will apply to a payment of sale or disposition proceeds, even if that payment is made outside the United States, if a Non-U.S. Holder sells our common stock through a non-U.S. office of a broker that is a United States person or has certain enumerated connections with the United States, unless the broker has documentary evidence in its files that the Non-U.S. Holder is not a United States person and certain other conditions are met or the Non-U.S. Holder otherwise qualifies for an exemption.

If a Non-U.S. Holder receives payments of the proceeds of sales or other dispositions of our common stock to or through a U.S. office of a broker, the payment will be subject to both U.S. backup withholding and information reporting unless the Non-U.S. Holder provides to the broker a properly executed IRS Form W-8BEN or W-8BEN-E (or other applicable form) certifying under penalties of perjury that the Non-U.S. Holder is not a United States person, or the Non-U.S. Holder otherwise qualifies for an exemption.

Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules may be credited against the Non-U.S. Holder’s U.S. federal income tax liability (which may result in the Non-U.S. Holder being entitled to a refund), provided that the required information is timely furnished to the IRS.

FATCA Withholding

The Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act and related Treasury guidance (commonly referred to as “FATCA”) impose U.S. federal withholding tax at a rate of 30% on payments to certain foreign entities of (i) U.S.-source dividends (including dividends paid on our common stock) and (ii) after December 31, 2018, the gross proceeds from the sale or other disposition of property that produces U.S.-source dividends (including sales or other dispositions of our common stock). This withholding tax applies to a foreign entity, whether acting as a beneficial owner or an intermediary, unless such foreign entity complies with (i) certain information reporting requirements regarding its U.S. account holders and its U.S. owners and (ii) certain withholding obligations regarding certain payments to its account holders and certain other persons, or, in each case, such foreign entity otherwise qualifies for an exemption. Accordingly, the entity through which a Non-U.S. Holder holds its common stock will affect the determination of whether such withholding is required. A payee that is a foreign financial institution located in a jurisdiction that has an intergovernmental agreement with the United States governing FATCA may be subject to different rules. Non-U.S. Holders are encouraged to consult their tax advisors regarding FATCA.

125

TABLE OF CONTENTS

UNDERWRITING

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated, Barclays Capital Inc. and Goldman, Sachs & Co. are acting as representatives of each of the underwriters named below. Subject to the terms and conditions set forth in an underwriting agreement among us, the selling stockholders and the underwriters, we and the selling stockholders have agreed, severally and not jointly, to sell to the underwriters, and each of the underwriters has agreed, severally and not jointly, to purchase from us and the selling stockholders, the number of shares of common stock set forth opposite its name below.

Underwriter
Number of Shares
Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
Incorporated
 
 
 
Barclays Capital Inc.
 
 
 
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
 
 
 
Citigroup Global Markets Inc.
 
 
 
Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC
 
 
 
Deutsche Bank Securities Inc.
 
 
 
RBC Capital Markets, LLC
 
 
 
Robert W. Baird & Co. Incorporated
 
               
 
Total
 
               
 

Subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the underwriting agreement, the underwriters have agreed, severally and not jointly, to purchase all of the shares sold under the underwriting agreement if any of these shares are purchased. If an underwriter defaults, the underwriting agreement provides that the purchase commitments of the nondefaulting underwriters may be increased or the underwriting agreement may be terminated.

We and the selling stockholders, severally and not jointly, have agreed to indemnify the several underwriters against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act, or to contribute to payments the underwriters may be required to make in respect of those liabilities.

The underwriters are offering the shares, subject to prior sale, when, as and if issued to and accepted by them, subject to approval of legal matters by their counsel, including the validity of the shares, and other conditions contained in the underwriting agreement, such as the receipt by the underwriters of officers’ certificates and legal opinions. The underwriters reserve the right to withdraw, cancel, or modify offers to the public and to reject orders in whole or in part.

The representatives have advised us that the underwriters propose initially to offer the shares to the public at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this prospectus and to dealers at that price less a concession not in excess of $          per share. After the initial offering, the public offering price, concession or any other term of the offering may be changed.

The following table shows the per share and total underwriting discounts and commissions to be paid to the underwriters by us and the selling stockholders. The information assumes either no exercise or full exercise by the underwriters of their option to purchase additional shares.

 
Per Share
Without Option
With Option
Public offering price
$
            
 
$
            
 
$
         
 
Underwriting discount paid by us
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 
Underwriting discount paid by the selling stockholders
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 
Proceeds, before expenses, to the selling stockholders
$
 
 
$
 
 
$
 
 

The expenses of the offering, not including the underwriting discount, are estimated at $5.5 million and are payable by us. The underwriters have agreed to reimburse us for certain expenses in connection with this offering. We have also agreed to reimburse the underwriters for certain of their expenses in connection with this offering in an amount up to $25,000.

126

TABLE OF CONTENTS

The selling stockholders have granted an option to the underwriters to purchase up to                additional shares at the public offering price, less the underwriting discount. The underwriters may exercise this option for 30 days from the date of this prospectus. If the underwriters exercise this option, each will be obligated, subject to conditions contained in the underwriting agreement, to purchase a number of additional shares proportionate to that underwriter’s initial amount reflected in the above table. We will not receive any proceeds from the sale of the shares by the selling stockholders.

We, our executive officers and directors and certain of our existing security holders, including Onex, have agreed, subject to certain exceptions, not to sell or transfer any shares of common stock or securities convertible into, exchangeable for, exercisable for, or repayable with shares of common stock, for 180 days after the date of this prospectus without first obtaining the written consent of the representatives. Specifically, we and these other persons have agreed, with certain limited exceptions, not to directly or indirectly:

offer, pledge, sell, or contract to sell any common stock,
sell any option or contract to purchase any common stock,
purchase any option or contract to sell any common stock,
grant any option, right or warrant for the sale of any common stock,
otherwise dispose of or transfer any common stock or securities exchangeable or exercisable for common stock,
file or cause to be filed a registration statement related to the common stock, or
enter into any swap or other agreement that transfers, in whole or in part, directly or indirectly, the economic consequence of ownership of any common stock whether any such swap or transaction is to be settled by delivery of shares or other securities, in cash or otherwise.

This lock-up provision applies to common stock and to securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for or repayable with common stock. It also applies to common stock owned now or acquired later by the person executing the agreement or for which the person executing the agreement later acquires the power of disposition.

We have applied to list our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “EEX.” In order to meet the requirements for listing on that exchange, the underwriters have undertaken to sell a minimum number of shares to a minimum number of beneficial owners as required by that exchange.

Before this offering, there has been no public market for our common stock. The initial public offering price will be determined through negotiations between us, the selling stockholders and the representatives. In addition to prevailing market conditions, the factors to be considered in determining the initial public offering price are:

the valuation multiples of publicly traded companies that the representatives believe to be comparable to us,
our financial information,
the history of, and the prospects for, Emerald Expositions and the industry in which we compete,
an assessment of our management, its past and present operations, and the prospects for, and timing of, our future net revenues,
the present state of our development, and
the above factors in relation to market values and various valuation measures of other companies engaged in activities similar to ours.

An active trading market for the shares may not develop. It is also possible that after the offering the shares will not trade in the public market at or above the initial public offering price.

The underwriters do not expect to sell more than 5% of the shares in the aggregate to accounts over which they exercise discretionary authority.

127

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Until the distribution of the shares is completed, SEC rules may limit underwriters and selling group members from bidding for and purchasing our common stock. However, the representatives may engage in transactions that stabilize the price of the common stock, such as bids or purchases to peg, fix, or maintain that price.

In connection with the offering, the underwriters may purchase and sell our common stock in the open market. These transactions may include short sales, purchases on the open market to cover positions created by short sales, and stabilizing transactions. Short sales involve the sale by the underwriters of a greater number of shares than they are required to purchase in the offering. “Covered” short sales are sales made in an amount not greater than the underwriters’ option described above. The underwriters may close out any covered short position by either exercising their option or purchasing shares in the open market. In determining the source of shares to close out the covered short position, the underwriters will consider, among other things, the price of shares available for purchase in the open market as compared to the price at which they may purchase shares through their option. “Naked” short sales are sales in excess of their option. The underwriters must close out any naked short position by purchasing shares in the open market. A naked short position is more likely to be created if the underwriters are concerned that there may be downward pressure on the price of our common stock in the open market after pricing that could adversely affect investors who purchase in the offering. Stabilizing transactions consist of various bids for or purchases of shares of common stock made by the underwriters in the open market prior to the completion of the offering.

The underwriters may also impose a penalty bid. This occurs when a particular underwriter repays to the underwriters a portion of the underwriting discount received by it because the representatives have repurchased shares sold by or for the account of such underwriter in stabilizing or short covering transactions.

Similar to other purchase transactions, the underwriters’ purchases to cover the syndicate short sales may have the effect of raising or maintaining the market price of our common stock or preventing or retarding a decline in the market price of our common stock. As a result, the price of our common stock may be higher than the price that might otherwise exist in the open market. The underwriters may conduct these transactions on the New York Stock Exchange, in the over-the-counter market, or otherwise.

Neither we nor any of the underwriters make any representation or prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect that the transactions described above may have on the price of our common stock. In addition, neither we nor any of the underwriters make any representation that the representatives will engage in these transactions or that these transactions, once commenced, will not be discontinued without notice.

In connection with the offering, certain of the underwriters or securities dealers may distribute prospectuses by electronic means, such as e-mail. In addition, the representatives may facilitate internet distribution for this offering to certain of its internet subscription customers. The representatives may allocate a limited number of shares for sale to its online brokerage customers. An electronic prospectus is available on internet web sites maintained by the representatives. Other than the prospectus in electronic format, the information on the web sites of the representatives is not part of this prospectus.

The underwriters and their respective affiliates are full service financial institutions engaged in various activities, which may include securities trading, commercial and investment banking, financial advisory, investment management, investment research, principal investment, hedging, financing, and brokerage activities. Certain of the underwriters and their respective affiliates have, from time to time, performed, and may in the future perform, various financial advisory, investment banking, commercial banking and other services for us for which they received or will receive customary fees and expenses. Furthermore, certain of the underwriters and their respective affiliates may, from time to time, enter into arms-length transactions with us in the ordinary course of their business. Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated, Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC and/or certain of their affiliates are lenders, and/or act as agents or arrangers, under our Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

In the ordinary course of their various business activities, the underwriters and their respective affiliates may make or hold a broad array of investments and actively trade debt and equity securities (or related derivative securities) and financial instruments (including bank loans) for their own account and for the accounts of their customers, and such investment and securities activities may involve securities and/or instruments of Emerald Expositions. The underwriters and their respective affiliates may also make investment recommendations and/or publish or express independent research views in respect of such securities or instruments and may at any time hold, or recommend to clients that they acquire, long and/or short positions in such securities and instruments.

128

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Notice to Prospective Investors in Canada

The shares may be sold only to purchasers resident in the Province of Ontario and purchasing or deemed to be purchasing as principal that are both “accredited investors” as defined in National Instrument 45-106 Prospectus Exemptions and “permitted clients” as defined in National Instrument 31-103 Registration Requirements, Exemptions and Ongoing Registrant Obligations. Any resale of the shares must be made in accordance with an exemption from or in a transaction not subject to the prospectus requirements and in compliance with the registration requirements of applicable securities laws.

Securities legislation in the Province of Ontario may provide a purchaser with remedies for rescission or damages if this prospectus (including any amendment thereto) contains a misrepresentation, provided that the remedies for rescission or damages are exercised by the purchaser within the time limit prescribed by such securities legislation. The purchaser should refer to the applicable provisions of Ontario securities legislation for particulars of these rights or consult with a legal advisor.

Pursuant to section 3A.3 of National Instrument 33-105 Underwriting Conflicts (NI 33-105), the underwriters are not required to comply with the disclosure requirements of NI 33-105 regarding underwriter conflicts of interest in connection with this offering.

Following the consummation of this offering, we expect to be a “controlled company” within the meaning of the corporate governance standards of the New York Stock Exchange as a result of the indirect shareholdings of Onex. As a result of this shareholding being in excess of 10% (the relevant threshold under applicable Ontario securities laws), the exemption from the prospectus requirement that Ontario purchasers would generally rely upon for the resale outside of Canada of our common stock acquired under this offering is not available. We have therefore made an application to the Ontario Securities Commission (the “OSC”) for an exemption from this resale restriction. The OSC has granted the requested relief on certain conditions, including that the first trade of our common stock acquired by Ontario purchasers under this offering must be carried out through an exchange or a market outside Canada, such as the New York Stock Exchange, or to a person or company outside of Canada. A copy of the order of the OSC is available at www.osc.gov.on.ca.

Notice to Prospective Investors in the European Economic Area

In relation to each Member State of the European Economic Area (each, a “Relevant Member State”), no offer of shares may be made to the public in that Relevant Member State other than:

A. to any legal entity which is a qualified investor as defined in the Prospectus Directive;

B. to fewer than 150 natural or legal persons (other than qualified investors as defined in the Prospectus Directive), as permitted under the Prospectus Directive, subject to obtaining the prior consent of the representatives; or

C. in any other circumstances falling within Article 3(2) of the Prospectus Directive, provided that no such offer of shares shall require us or the representatives to publish a prospectus pursuant to Article 3 of the Prospectus Directive or supplement a prospectus pursuant to Article 16 of the Prospectus Directive.

Each person in a Relevant Member State who initially acquires any shares or to whom any offer is made will be deemed to have represented, acknowledged and agreed that it is a “qualified investor” within the meaning of the law in that Relevant Member State implementing Article 2(1)(e) of the Prospectus Directive. In the case of any shares being offered to a financial intermediary as that term is used in Article 3(2) of the Prospectus Directive, each such financial intermediary will be deemed to have represented, acknowledged and agreed that the shares acquired by it in the offer have not been acquired on a non-discretionary basis on behalf of, nor have they been acquired with a view to their offer or resale to, persons in circumstances which may give rise to an offer of any shares to the public other than their offer or resale in a Relevant Member State to qualified investors as so defined or in circumstances in which the prior consent of the representatives has been obtained to each such proposed offer or resale.

We, the representatives and their affiliates will rely upon the truth and accuracy of the foregoing representations, acknowledgements, and agreements.

This prospectus has been prepared on the basis that any offer of shares in any Relevant Member State will be made pursuant to an exemption under the Prospectus Directive from the requirement to publish a prospectus for offers of shares. Accordingly any person making or intending to make an offer in that Relevant Member State of shares which are the subject of the offering contemplated in this prospectus may only do so in circumstances in which no

129

TABLE OF CONTENTS

obligation arises for us or any of the underwriters to publish a prospectus pursuant to Article 3 of the Prospectus Directive in relation to such offer. Neither we nor the underwriters have authorized, nor do they authorize, the making of any offer of shares in circumstances in which an obligation arises for us or the underwriters to publish a prospectus for such offer.

For the purpose of the above provisions, the expression “an offer to the public” in relation to any shares in any Relevant Member State means the communication in any form and by any means of sufficient information on the terms of the offer and the shares to be offered so as to enable an investor to decide to purchase or subscribe the shares, as the same may be varied in the Relevant Member State by any measure implementing the Prospectus Directive in the Relevant Member State and the expression “Prospectus Directive” means Directive 2003/71/EC as amended by Directive 2010/73/EU and includes any relevant implementing measure in the Relevant Member State.

Notice to Prospective Investors in the United Kingdom

In addition, in the United Kingdom, this document is being distributed only to, and is directed only at, and any offer subsequently made may only be directed at persons who are “qualified investors” (as defined in the Prospectus Directive) (i) who have professional experience in matters relating to investments falling within Article 19 (5) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Financial Promotion) Order 2005, as amended (the “Order”) and/or (ii) who are high net worth companies (or persons to whom it may otherwise be lawfully communicated) falling within Article 49(2)(a) to (d) of the Order (all such persons together being referred to as “relevant persons”). This document must not be acted on or relied on in the United Kingdom by persons who are not relevant persons. In the United Kingdom, any investment or investment activity to which this document relates is only available to, and will be engaged in with, relevant persons.

Notice to Prospective Investors in Switzerland

The shares may not be publicly offered in Switzerland and will not be listed on the SIX Swiss Exchange, or “SIX”, or on any other stock exchange or regulated trading facility in Switzerland. This document has been prepared without regard to the disclosure standards for issuance prospectuses under art. 652a or art. 1156 of the Swiss Code of Obligations or the disclosure standards for listing prospectuses under art. 27 ff. of the SIX Listing Rules or the listing rules of any other stock exchange or regulated trading facility in Switzerland. Neither this document nor any other offering or marketing material relating to the shares or the offering may be publicly distributed or otherwise made publicly available in Switzerland.

Neither this document nor any other offering or marketing material relating to the offering, the issuer, the shares have been or will be filed with or approved by any Swiss regulatory authority. In particular, this document will not be filed with, and the offer of shares will not be supervised by, the Swiss Financial Market Supervisory Authority FINMA (FINMA), and the offer of shares has not been and will not be authorized under the Swiss Federal Act on Collective Investment Schemes, or “CISA.” The investor protection afforded to acquirers of interests in collective investment schemes under the CISA does not extend to acquirers of shares.

Notice to Prospective Investors in the Dubai International Financial Centre

This document relates to an exempt offer in accordance with the Offered Securities Rules of the Dubai Financial Services Authority, or “DFSA.” This document is intended for distribution only to persons of a type specified in the Offered Securities Rules of the DFSA. It must not be delivered to, or relied on by, any other person. The DFSA has no responsibility for reviewing or verifying any documents in connection with exempt offers. The DFSA has not approved this document nor taken steps to verify the information set forth herein and has no responsibility for it. The shares to which this document relates may be illiquid and/or subject to restrictions on their resale. Prospective purchasers of the shares offered should conduct their own due diligence on the shares. If you do not understand the contents of this document you should consult an authorized financial advisor.

Notice to Prospective Investors in Hong Kong

This prospectus has not been approved by or registered with the Securities and Futures Commission of Hong Kong or the Registrar of Companies of Hong Kong. The shares will not be offered or sold in Hong Kong other than (a) to “professional investors” as defined in the Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap. 571) of Hong Kong and any rules made under that Ordinance; or (b) in other circumstances which do not result in the document being a “prospectus” as defined in the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) of Hong Kong or which do not constitute an offer

130

TABLE OF CONTENTS

to the public within the meaning of that Ordinance. No advertisement, invitation, or document relating to the shares which is directed at, or the contents of which are likely to be accessed or read by, the public of Hong Kong (except if permitted to do so under the securities laws of Hong Kong) has been issued or will be issued in Hong Kong or elsewhere other than with respect to shares which are or are intended to be disposed of only to persons outside Hong Kong or only to “professional investors” as defined in the Securities and Futures Ordinance and any rules made under that Ordinance.

Notice to Prospective Investors in Singapore

This prospectus has not been registered as a prospectus with the Monetary Authority of Singapore. Accordingly, this prospectus and any other document or material in connection with the offer or sale, or invitation for subscription or purchase, of the shares may not be circulated or distributed, nor may the shares be offered or sold, or be made the subject of an invitation for subscription or purchase, whether directly or indirectly, to persons in Singapore other than (i) to an institutional investor under Section 274 of the Securities and Futures Act, Chapter 289 of Singapore (the “SFA”), (ii) to a relevant person pursuant to Section 275(1), or any person pursuant to Section 275(1A), and in accordance with the conditions specified in Section 275, of the SFA, or (iii) otherwise pursuant to, and in accordance with the conditions of, any other applicable provision of the SFA.

Where the shares are subscribed or purchased under Section 275 of the SFA by a relevant person which is:

(a) a corporation (which is not an accredited investor (as defined in Section 4A of the SFA)) the sole business of which is to hold investments and the entire share capital of which is owned by one or more individuals, each of whom is an accredited investor; or
(b) a trust (where the trustee is not an accredited investor) whose sole purpose is to hold investments and each beneficiary of the trust is an individual who is an accredited investor,

securities (as defined in Section 239(1) of the SFA) of that corporation or the beneficiaries’ rights and interest (howsoever described) in that trust shall not be transferred within six months after that corporation or that trust has acquired the shares pursuant to an offer made under Section 275 of the SFA except:

(a) to an institutional investor or to a relevant person defined in Section 275(2) of the SFA, or to any person arising from an offer referred to in Section 275(1A) or Section 276(4)(i)(B) of the SFA;
(b) where no consideration is or will be given for the transfer;
(c) where the transfer is by operation of law;
(d) as specified in Section 276(7) of the SFA; or
(e) as specified in Regulation 32 of the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Shares and Debentures) Regulations 2005 of Singapore.

Notice to Prospective Investors in Japan

The shares have not been and will not be registered under the Financial Instruments and Exchange Law of Japan (Law No. 25 of 1948, as amended) and, accordingly, will not be offered or sold, directly or indirectly, in Japan, or for the benefit of any Japanese Person or to others for re-offering or resale, directly or indirectly, in Japan or to any Japanese Person, except in compliance with all applicable laws, regulations and ministerial guidelines promulgated by relevant Japanese governmental or regulatory authorities in effect at the relevant time. For the purposes of this paragraph, “Japanese Person” shall mean any person resident in Japan, including any corporation or other entity organized under the laws of Japan.

Notice to Prospective Investors in Australia

No placement document, prospectus, product disclosure statement or other disclosure document has been lodged with the Australian Securities and Investments Commission, in relation to the offering. This prospectus does not constitute a prospectus, product disclosure statement or other disclosure document under the Corporations Act 2001 (the “Corporations Act”), and does not purport to include the information required for a prospectus, product disclosure statement or other disclosure document under the Corporations Act.

131

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Any offer in Australia of the shares may only be made to persons (the “Exempt Investors”), who are:

(a) “sophisticated investors” (within the meaning of section 708(8) of the Corporations Act), “professional investors” (within the meaning of section 708(11) of the Corporations Act) or otherwise pursuant to one or more exemptions contained in section 708 of the Corporations Act; and
(b) “wholesale clients” (within the meaning of section 761G of the Corporations Act),

so that it is lawful to offer the shares without disclosure to investors under Chapters 6D and 7 of the Corporations Act.

The shares applied for by Exempt Investors in Australia must not be offered for sale in Australia in the period of 12 months after the date of allotment under the offering, except in circumstances where disclosure to investors under Chapters 6D and 7 of the Corporations Act would not be required pursuant to an exemption under both section 708 and Subdivision B of Division 2 of Part 7.9 of the Corporations Act or otherwise or where the offer is pursuant to a disclosure document which complies with Chapters 6D and 7 of the Corporations Act. Any person acquiring shares must observe such Australian on-sale restrictions.

This prospectus contains general information only and does not take account of the investment objectives, financial situation or particular needs of any particular person. It does not contain any securities recommendations or financial product advice. Before making an investment decision, investors need to consider whether the information in this prospectus is appropriate to their needs, objectives and circumstances, and, if necessary, seek expert advice on those matters.

Notice to Prospective Investors in France

Neither this prospectus nor any other offering material relating to the shares described in this prospectus has been submitted to the clearance procedures of the Autorité des Marchés Financiers or of the competent authority of another member state of the European Economic Area and notified to the Autorité des Marchés Financiers. The shares have not been offered or sold and will not be offered or sold, directly or indirectly, to the public in France. Neither this prospectus nor any other offering material relating to the shares has been or will be:

released, issued, distributed or caused to be released, issued or distributed to the public in France; or
used in connection with any offer for subscription or sale of the shares to the public in France.

Such offers, sales and distributions will be made in France only:

to qualified investors (investisseurs qualifiés) and/or to a restricted circle of investors (cercle restreint d’investisseurs), in each case investing for their own account, all as defined in, and in accordance with articles L.411-2, D.411-1, D.411-2, D.734-1, D.744-1, D.754-1 and D.764-1 of the French Code monétaire et financier;
to investment services providers authorized to engage in portfolio management on behalf of third parties; or
in a transaction that, in accordance with article L.411-2-II-1°-or-2°-or 3° of the French Code monétaire et financier and article 211-2 of the General Regulations (Règlement Général) of the Autorité des Marchés Financiers, does not constitute a public offer (appel public à l’épargne).

The shares may be resold directly or indirectly, only in compliance with articles L.411-1, L.411-2, L.412-1 and L.621-8 through L.621-8-3 of the French Code monétaire et financier.

132

TABLE OF CONTENTS

LEGAL MATTERS

The validity of the shares of common stock offered hereby will be passed upon for us by Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, New York, New York. Legal matters in connection with this offering will be passed upon for the underwriters by Latham & Watkins LLP, Washington, D.C.

EXPERTS

The consolidated financial statements of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. as of December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2015, and for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2016 included in this prospectus have been so included in reliance on the report of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, given on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting.

The financial statements of HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.) as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014 and for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015 included in this prospectus have been so included in reliance on the report of RSM US LLP, independent auditors, given on the authority of that firm as experts in auditing and accounting.

References to the independent research report prepared by Stax Inc. in connection with this offering have been included in this prospectus in reliance on the report, given on the authority of Stax Inc.

CHANGE IN AUDITOR

On June 4, 2015, the Audit Committee of our Board of Directors engaged PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (“PwC”) as our independent registered public accounting firm for the year ended December 31, 2015. As a result of the engagement of PwC, we dismissed Ernst & Young LLP (“E&Y”) as our independent auditor, which was approved by our audit committee. Subsequent to PwC’s appointment, we engaged PwC to reaudit our consolidated financial statements as of and for the year ended December 31, 2014, which had previously been audited by E&Y.

During the audits of the two years ended December 31, 2014 and the subsequent interim period up to the date of E&Y’s dismissal, there were no disagreements with E&Y on any matter of accounting principles or practices, financial statement disclosure, or auditing scope or procedure, which, if not resolved to E&Y’s satisfaction, would have caused it to make reference to the subject matter of the disagreement in connection with its report. The reports of E&Y on the financial statements of the Company as of and for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 did not contain any adverse opinions or disclaimer of opinion and were not qualified as to uncertainty, audit scope or accounting principles. In the course of their 2013 and 2014 audits, E&Y did inform our management of a material weakness in our internal control over financial reporting. The material weakness related to our calculation of deferred tax liabilities. During the fiscal years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, and the subsequent interim period through June 4, 2015, neither the Company, nor any person on its behalf, consulted PwC with respect to either (i) the application of accounting principles to a specified transaction, either completed or proposed; or the type of audit opinion that might be rendered on the Company’s financial statements, and no written report or oral advice was provided to the Company by PwC that PwC concluded was an important factor considered by the Company in reaching a decision as to the accounting, auditing or financial reporting issue; or (ii) any matter that was either the subject of a disagreement, as that term is described in Item 304(a)(1)(iv) of Regulation S-K and the related instructions to Item 304 of Regulation S-K, or a reportable event, as that term is described in Item 304(a)(1)(v) of Regulation S-K.

We requested E&Y to provide us with a letter addressed to the Securities and Exchange Commission stating whether or not E&Y agrees with the above disclosure. A copy of E&Y’s letter, dated March 31, 2017, is attached as Exhibit 16.1 to the registration statement of which this prospectus is a part.

133

TABLE OF CONTENTS

WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

We have filed with the SEC a registration statement on Form S-1, including exhibits and schedules, under the Securities Act with respect to the common stock to be sold in this offering. As allowed by SEC rules, this prospectus, which constitutes a part of the registration statement, does not contain all of the information set forth in the registration statement or the exhibits and schedules that are part of the registration statement. For further information about us and our common stock, you should refer to the registration statement, including all amendments, supplements, schedules, and exhibits thereto.

Statements contained in this prospectus regarding the contents of any contract or any other document that is filed as an exhibit to the registration statement are not necessarily complete, and each such statement is qualified in all respects by reference to the full text of such contract or other document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement.

You may read, without charge, and copy, at prescribed rates, all or any portion of the registration statement or any reports, statements or other information we file with or furnish to the SEC at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, DC 20549. You may also obtain copies of the documents at prescribed rates by writing to the Public Reference Section of the SEC. Please call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330 to obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room. In addition, the SEC maintains an internet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information regarding issuers that file electronically with the SEC. You can review the registration statement, as well as our future SEC filings, by accessing the SEC’s website at www.sec.gov. You may also request copies of those documents, at no cost to you, by contacting us at the following address:

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
31910 Del Obispo Street
Suite 200
San Juan Capistrano, California 92675
(949) 226-5700

As a result of this offering, we will become subject to the information and reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act and will file annual, quarterly and current reports, proxy statements and other information with the SEC. You can request copies of these documents, for a copying fee, by writing to the SEC. We intend to furnish our stockholders with annual reports containing financial statements audited by our independent registered public accounting firm.

134

TABLE OF CONTENTS

F-1

TABLE OF CONTENTS


Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss), of shareholders’ equity and of cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (formerly known as Expo Event Holdco Inc.) and its subsidiaries as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2016 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. In addition, in our opinion, the financial statement schedules listed in the accompanying index present fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein when read in conjunction with the related consolidated financial statements. These financial statements and financial statement schedules are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedules based on our audits. We conducted our audits of these statements in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

As discussed in Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company changed the manner in which it accounts for debt issuance costs in 2016.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Irvine, California
March 9, 2017 except for the effects of the stock split discussed in Note 10 to the consolidated financial statements, as to which the date is April 10, 2017

F-2

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Consolidated Balance Sheet s
December 31, 2016 and 2015

(in thousands, except share data)
2016
2015
Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
14,942
 
$
16,261
 
Trade and other receivables, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $693 and $1,847 as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively
 
57,576
 
 
47,702
 
Prepaid expenses
 
23,044
 
 
20,633
 
Total current assets
 
95,562
 
 
84,596
 
Noncurrent assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property and equipment, net
 
3,778
 
 
2,116
 
Goodwill
 
930,321
 
 
890,256
 
Other intangible assets, net
 
541,172
 
 
559,427
 
Other noncurrent assets
 
1,686
 
 
1,700
 
Total assets
$
1,572,519
 
$
1,538,095
 
Liabilities and Shareholders' Equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
$
28,234
 
$
21,917
 
Deferred revenues
 
171,644
 
 
150,046
 
Term loan, current portion
 
8,744
 
 
6,300
 
Total current liabilities
 
208,622
 
 
178,263
 
Noncurrent liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term notes, net of deferred financing fees
 
 
 
195,706
 
Term loan, net of discount and deferred financing fees
 
693,322
 
 
529,592
 
Deferred tax liabilities, net
 
140,049
 
 
129,642
 
Other noncurrent liabilities
 
2,758
 
 
2,360
 
Total liabilities
 
1,044,751
 
 
1,035,563
 
Commitments and contingencies (Note 13)
 
 
 
 
 
 
Shareholders' equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Common stock, $0.01 par value; authorized shares: 800,000,000; issued and outstanding shares: 61,860,249 and 61,847,124 at December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively (1)
 
619
 
 
618
 
Additional paid-in capital (1)
 
510,334
 
 
507,266
 
Retained earnings (accumulated deficit)
 
16,815
 
 
(5,352
)
Total shareholders' equity
 
527,768
 
 
502,532
 
Total liabilities and shareholders' equity
$
1,572,519
 
$
1,538,095
 
(1) Adjusted to reflect the 125-for-one stock split. See Note 10.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Consolidated Statement s of Income (Loss) and Comprehensive Income (Loss)
Year s Ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

(in thousands , except share data )
2016
2015
2014
Revenues
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
Cost of revenues
 
84,368
 
 
83,448
 
 
82,251
 
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
98,891
 
 
93,051
 
 
90,824
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Operating income
 
100,443
 
 
81,890
 
 
62,937
 
Interest expense
 
51,400
 
 
51,937
 
 
56,017
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
12,780
 
 
 
 
1,918
 
Other income
 
 
 
 
 
119
 
Income before income taxes
 
36,263
 
 
29,953
 
 
5,121
 
Provision for income taxes
 
14,096
 
 
10,330
 
 
12,757
 
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic earnings (loss) per share (1)
$
0.36
 
$
0.32
 
$
(0.13
)
Diluted earnings (loss) per share (1)
$
0.35
 
$
0.31
 
$
(0.13
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic weighted average common shares outstanding (1)
 
61,859,393
 
 
61,846,584
 
 
60,978,344
 
Diluted weighted average common shares outstanding (1)
 
63,294,169
 
 
62,516,209
 
 
60,978,344
 
(1) Adjusted to reflect the 125-for-one stock split. See Note 10.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-4

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Consolidated Statement s of Shareholders’ Equity
Year s Ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

 
   
Common Stock (1)
Additional
Paid-in
Capital (1)
( Accumulated
Deficit )
Retained
Earnings
Total
Shareholders’
Equity
(in thousands, except share data)
Shares
Amount
Balances at December 31, 2013
 
44,144,747
 
$
441
 
$
354,419
 
$
(17,339
)
$
337,521
 
Issuance of common stock to Onex Partners
 
17,500,000
 
 
175
 
 
139,825
 
 
 
 
140,001
 
Issuance of common stock to management
 
198,002
 
 
2
 
 
1,581
 
 
 
 
1,583
 
Stock-based compensation
 
 
 
 
 
6,355
 
 
 
 
6,355
 
Net loss and comphensive loss
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(7,636
)
 
(7,636
)
Balances at December 31, 2014
 
61,842,749
 
$
618
 
$
502,181
 
$
(24,975
)
$
477,824
 
Stock-based compensation
 
4,375
 
 
 
 
5,085
 
 
 
 
5,085
 
Net income and comprehensive income
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
19,623
 
 
19,623
 
Balances at December 31, 2015
 
61,847,124
 
$
618
 
$
507,266
 
$
(5,352
)
$
502,532
 
Stock-based compensation
 
11,625
 
 
1
 
 
3,048
 
 
 
 
3,049
 
Issuance of common stock
 
7,750
 
 
 
 
101
 
 
 
 
101
 
Repurchase of common stock
 
(6,250
)
 
 
 
(81
)
 
 
 
(81
)
Net income and comprehensive income
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
22,167
 
 
22,167
 
Balances at December 31, 2016
 
61,860,249
 
$
619
 
$
510,334
 
$
16,815
 
$
527,768
 
(1) Adjusted to reflect the 125-for-one stock split. See Note 10.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-5

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Consolidated Statement s of Cash Flows
Year s Ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

(in thousands)
2016
2015
2014
Operating activities
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Stock-based compensation expense
 
3,049
 
 
5,085
 
 
6,355
 
Provision for doubtful accounts
 
748
 
 
85
 
 
 
Depreciation and amortization
 
40,047
 
 
39,072
 
 
37,546
 
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
8,946
 
 
 
Amortization and write-off of deferred financing fees and debt discount
 
8,948
 
 
4,679
 
 
6,247
 
Unrealized (gain) loss on interest rate swap and floor
 
(708
)
 
1,484
 
 
1,497
 
Deferred income taxes
 
10,407
 
 
7,889
 
 
11,690
 
Other
 
150
 
 
 
 
121
 
Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of effect of businesses acquired:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Trade and other receivables
 
(10,623
)
 
4,390
 
 
(6,511
)
Prepaid expenses
 
(1,677
)
 
(315
)
 
(969
)
Other noncurrent assets
 
(616
)
 
 
 
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
2,352
 
 
(2,221
)
 
(1,260
)
Deferred revenues
 
18,366
 
 
(1,068
)
 
24,769
 
Income tax payable
 
 
 
 
 
108
 
Other noncurrent liabilities
 
366
 
 
129
 
 
695
 
Net cash provided by operating activities
 
92,976
 
 
87,778
 
 
72,652
 
Investing activities
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Acquisition of businesses
 
(48,448
)
 
(84,259
)
 
(331,833
)
Purchases of property and equipment
 
(2,439
)
 
(972
)
 
(1,454
)
Purchases of intangible assets
 
(987
)
 
(1,791
)
 
(2,443
)
Net cash used in investing activities
 
(51,874
)
 
(87,022
)
 
(335,730
)
Financing activities
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Payment of purchase price payable
 
(4,530
)
 
 
 
 
Proceeds from borrowings on revolving credit facility
 
8,000
 
 
12,000
 
 
 
Repayment of revolving credit facility
 
(8,000
)
 
(12,000
)
 
 
Proceeds from borrowings on term loan
 
200,000
 
 
 
 
199,500
 
Repayment of senior notes
 
(200,000
)
 
 
 
 
Repayment of principal on term loan
 
(36,911
)
 
(26,300
)
 
(51,300
)
Fees paid for debt issuance
 
(1,000
)
 
 
 
(7,068
)
Repurchase of common stock
 
(81
)
 
 
 
 
Proceeds from common stock issuance
 
101
 
 
 
 
141,356
 
Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities
 
(42,421
)
 
(26,300
)
 
282,488
 
Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents
 
(1,319
)
 
(25,544
)
 
19,410
 
Cash and cash equivalents
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Beginning of year
 
16,261
 
 
41,805
 
 
22,395
 
End of year
$
14,942
 
$
16,261
 
$
41,805
 
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash paid for income taxes
$
3,693
 
$
1,212
 
$
4,022
 
Cash paid for interest
 
45,870
 
 
49,894
 
 
50,189
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Supplemental schedule of non-cash investing and financing activit ies
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Purchase price payable related to 2015 acquisitions
$
 
$
4,530
 
$
 
Contingent consideration related to 2016 acquisitions
$
8,488
 
$
 
$
 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

F-6

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1. Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (“Holdco” or “the Company”) is a Corporation formed on April 26, 2013, under the laws of the State of Delaware. Holdco is owned by investment funds managed by an affiliate of Onex Partners Manager LP (“Onex Partners”) as well as certain of the Company’s independent directors, advisors and members of senior management. On April 26, 2013, Holdco formed Expo Event Midco, Inc. (“Midco”) as a wholly owned subsidiary and formed Expo Event Transco, Inc. (“Transco”) as a wholly owned subsidiary of Midco solely for the purpose of the Transaction as discussed below. From April 26, 2013 to June 16, 2013, Holdco, Midco, and Transco were inactive and had no operations. Operations commenced on June 17, 2013.

On June 17, 2013, Transco acquired Nielsen Business Media Holding Company (the “Predecessor”), a Delaware corporation, from The Nielsen Company B.V. (the”Former Parent”) for $948.7 million pursuant to the Stock Purchase Agreement, dated May 4, 2013 by and among Expo Event Transco, Inc. and VNU International, B.V. (an affiliate of Nielsen, or “Seller”) (the “Transaction”). Transco was incorporated on April 26, 2013 and was formed solely for the purpose of the Transaction and did not conduct any prior business. Transco acquired all of the capital stock of the Predecessor (which was merged with and into Transco immediately following such acquisition), with the Predecessor surviving the merger and being renamed Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc. (“Holding”). As of December 31, 2013, the Company had one active wholly-owned subsidiary called Emerald Expositions, Inc. (“Emerald Inc.”), which prior to the Transaction, was called Nielsen Business Media, Inc., as well as two inactive wholly-owned subsidiaries called Rangefinder Publishing Co., Inc. (“Rangefinder”) and Foremost Exhibits, Inc. (“Foremost”).

On December 20, 2013, Emerald Inc. executed a definitive agreement to acquire GLM Superholdings, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company (“Superholdings”), which was the direct parent company of GLM Holdings, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, which was the direct parent company of George Little Management, LLC (“GLM”). On January 15, 2014, Emerald Inc. paid $335.0 million to Providence Equity Partners (the “GLM Sellers”), subject to certain adjustments at, and after, closing (see Note 3 – “Business Acquisitions”). The purchase price, including transaction expenses, was funded by $200.0 million of incremental term debt and $140.0 million of additional equity investment from Onex Partners.

On January 15, 2014, Emerald Inc. was converted into a limited liability company, Emerald Expositions, LLC (“Emerald”). On December 30, 2014 Rangefinder and Foremost were merged into Emerald.

On February 27, 2014, Superholdings was merged into Emerald (with Superholdings surviving such merger) and on April 26, 2014, Superholdings was dissolved.

As of December 31, 2016, the Company had one active wholly owned subsidiary, Emerald Expositions, LLC, (which, prior to the Transactions, was called Nielsen Business Media, Inc.). The Company also has three inactive wholly owned subsidiaries: GLM, Pizza and GLM Holdings LLC.

The Company, headquartered in San Juan Capistrano, California, is the holding company of a leading operator of large business-to-business trade shows in the United States (“U.S.”). The Company operates in a number of broadly-defined industry sectors. Gift, Home & General Merchandise; Sports; Design & Construction; Technology; Jewelry; and other trade shows. Each of the Company’s exhibitions are held at least once per year, and provide a venue for exhibitors to launch new products, develop sales leads and promote their brands.

In addition to organizing trade shows and conferences (collectively, “Events”), the Company also operates websites and related digital products, and produces twelve publications, each of which is aligned with a specific sector for which it organizes a trade show. These complementary products allow the Company to better connect and communicate with its preexisting trade show audience.

Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements include the operations of the Company and its wholly-owned subsidiaries. These consolidated financial statements are presented in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“U.S. GAAP”). All significant intercompany transactions, accounts and profits, if any, have been eliminated in the consolidated financial statements.

F-7

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

The Company had no items of other comprehensive income (“OCI”); as such, its comprehensive income is the same as the net income for all periods presented.

Onex Partners and Former Parent Charges and Fees

Holding entered into a Services Agreement, dated June 17, 2013, with Onex Partners to provide expertise and advisory services, including financial and structural analysis, due diligence investigations, and other advice and negotiation assistance. The management fee for these services is payable quarterly, in arrears.

Holding also entered into a Transition Services Agreement with The Nielsen Company (US), LLC, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Former Parent, dated June 17, 2013, for certain back office services and support to be provided from the date of the Transaction until various dates, depending on the service, from six months to twelve months.

With the exception of certain sublease arrangements, these services and related charges ended in June 2014. The sublease arrangements ended in September 2016. See Note 8 – “Related-Party and Former Parent Transactions.”

Use of Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with U.S. GAAP requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amount of revenues and expenses during the reporting periods. Significant estimates include, but are not limited to, allowances for doubtful accounts, useful lives of depreciable assets and intangible assets, long-lived asset impairments, goodwill and purchased intangible asset valuations and assumptions used in valuing the Company’s allocation of purchase price, including acquired deferred revenues, intangible assets and goodwill, deferred taxes, fair value of Holdco common stock issued and stock-based compensation expense. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

The Company maintains its cash in bank deposit accounts, which at times may exceed federally insured limits. The Company considers cash deposits in banks as cash and investments with original maturities at purchase of three months or less as cash equivalents. At December 31, 2016 and 2015 amounts receivable from credit card processors, totaling $1.1 million and $0.6 million, respectively, are considered cash equivalents because they are short-term, highly liquid in nature and they are typically converted to cash within three days of the sales transaction.

Fair Value of Financial Instruments

Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date and sets out a fair value hierarchy. The fair value hierarchy gives the highest priority to quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities (Level 1) and the lowest priority to unobservable inputs (Level 3). Inputs are broadly defined as assumptions market participants would use in pricing an asset or liability.

The Company’s assets and liabilities are carried at fair value and are classified and disclosed in one of the following three categories: Level 1 – quoted market prices in active markets for identical assets and liabilities; Level 2 – observable market-based inputs that are corroborated by market data; and Level 3 – unobservable inputs that are not corroborated by market data. The inputs to the determination of fair value are based upon the best information in the circumstances and may require significant management judgment or estimation. A significant adjustment to a Level 2 input could result in the Level 2 measurement becoming a Level 3 measurement. As of December 31, 2016, the contingent consideration liabilities were Level 3 liabilities with the related fair values based on the significant unobservable inputs and probability weightings in using the income approach. The Company had no Level 3 financial instruments at December 31, 2015.

F-8

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

Financial Instruments

Cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, accounts payable and certain accrued liabilities are carried at cost, which management believes approximates fair value because of the short-term maturity of these instruments. The financial instruments also include long-term debt with third party financial institutions.

Cash and cash equivalents and long-term debt financial instruments potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk. To minimize the risk of credit loss, these financial instruments are primarily held with large, reputable financial institutions. At December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2015, the Company’s uninsured balances totaled $14.7 million, and $16.0 million, respectively.

As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, the carrying value and fair value of the Company’s debt is summarized in the following table:

 
December 31, 2016
(in thousands)
Fair
Value
Carrying
Value
Senior secured term loan, with interest at 4.75% at period end, including short-term portion
$
710,833
 
$
707,297
 
Total
$
710,833
 
$
707,297
 
 
December 31, 2015
(in thousands)
Fair
Value
Carrying
Value
Senior secured term loan, with interest at 4.75% at period end, including short-term portion
$
533,529
 
$
535,892
 
9.000% Senior Notes due 2021
 
196,250
 
 
195,706
 
Total
$
729,779
 
$
731,598
 

The difference between the book value and fair value of the Company’s variable-rate term loans is due to the difference between the period-end market interest rates and the projected market interest rates over the term of the loans, as well as the financial performance of the Company since the issuance of the debt. The Company estimated the fair value of its variable-rate debt using quoted market prices (Level 2 inputs).

Derivative Instruments

In March 2014, the Company, through Holding, entered into forward interest rate contracts to manage and reduce its interest rate risk. The interest rate swap and floor have an effective date of December 31, 2015 and are settled on the last business day of each month of March, June, September and December, beginning March 31, 2016 through December 31, 2018. The Company made payments of $1.5 million during the year ended December 31, 2016, representing the differential between the three-month LIBOR rate 0.68% and 1.25% on the principal amount of $100.0 million. No payments were made prior to December 31, 2015. The Company marks-to-market its interest rate contracts quarterly with the unrealized and realized gains or losses included in interest expense in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). The liability is included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets. See Note 6 – “Long-Term Debt” for additional discussion of the Company’s interest rate swap and floor arrangements.

Accounts Receivable

The Company extends non-interest bearing trade credit to its customers in the ordinary course of business which is not collateralized. Accounts receivable are shown on the face of the consolidated balance sheets, net of an allowance for doubtful accounts. In determining the allowance for doubtful accounts, the Company analyzes the aging of accounts receivable, historical bad debts, customer creditworthiness and current economic trends.

F-9

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

Prepaid Expenses

Prepaid expenses is primarily comprised of prepaid event costs. The Company pays certain direct event costs, such as facility rentals and insurance costs, in advance of the event. Such costs are deferred in prepaid expense on the consolidated balance sheets when paid and recognized as cost of revenues upon the staging of the event.

Goodwill and Trade Name Intangibles

Goodwill is recorded as the difference, if any, between the aggregate consideration paid for an acquisition and the fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed resulting from acquisitions. Goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets are not amortized but instead tested for impairment at least annually or more frequently should an event or circumstances indicate that a reduction in fair value of the reporting unit may have occurred. The Company tests for impairment on October 31 of each year, or more frequently if events and circumstances warrant. Such events and circumstances may be a significant change in business climate, economic and industry trends, legal factors, negative operating performance indicators, significant competition, changes in strategy, or disposition of a reporting unit or a portion thereof. The Company performs its goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets impairment test at the reporting unit level and asset grouping level, respectively, and has determined it operates under one reporting unit and asset grouping.

The annual evaluation for impairment of goodwill does not include a qualitative assessment and proceeds directly to a two-step quantitative test. The first step identifies potential impairment by comparing the fair value of a reporting unit with its carrying amount, including goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets. If the fair value exceeds its carrying amount, these assets are not considered impaired and the second step of the test is unnecessary. If the carrying amount of the reporting unit exceeds its fair value, the second step measures the impairment loss, if any. The second step compares the implied fair value of goodwill with its carrying amount. The implied fair value of goodwill is determined in the same manner as used in determining the fair value of assets recognized in a business combination. If the carrying amount of goodwill exceeds the implied fair value, an impairment loss is recognized in an amount equal to that excess.

The annual evaluation for impairment of indefinite-lived intangible assets is a two-step process. The first step is to perform a qualitative impairment assessment. If this qualitative assessment indicates that, more likely than not, the indefinite-lived intangible assets are not impaired, then no further testing is performed. If the qualitative assessment indicates that, more likely than not, the indefinite-lived intangible assets are impaired, then the fair value of the indefinite-lived intangible assets must be calculated. If the carrying value exceeds the fair value, an impairment loss is recorded for that excess.

Determining the fair value of a reporting unit or an indefinite-lived intangible asset is judgmental in nature and involves the use of significant estimates and assumptions. These estimates and assumptions include revenue growth rates, weighted average cost of capital and royalty rates. The Company bases its fair value estimates on assumptions it believes to be reasonable but which are unpredictable and inherently uncertain. Actual future results may differ from the estimates.

In the course of performing the annual qualitative assessment of the Company’s indefinite-lived intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2015, an increase in the Company’s weighted average cost of capital and decrease in the royalty rate assumptions used in calculating the fair value of indefinite-lived intangibles were determined sufficient to represent impairment indicators which qualified as a triggering event to move to step two of the impairment test. In the process of determining the implied fair value of the Company’s indefinite-lived intangible assets, management utilized, among other inputs, a relief from royalty calculation prepared by a third-party consultant. As a result of this calculation, the implied fair value of the indefinite-lived intangible assets was deemed to be lower than the carrying value. An impairment charge of $8.9 million was recorded in intangible asset impairment charge in the consolidated statement of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) to align the carrying value of the Company’s indefinite-lived intangible assets with their implied fair value. No impairment indicators were identified as a result of the Company’s annual qualitative assessment of the Company’s indefinite-lived intangible assets for the year ended December 31, 2016 and 2014.

F-10

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

No impairment was identified as a result of the step-one quantitative analysis performed in connection with the Company’s annual test of goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, as the estimated fair value of goodwill as of each impairment testing date exceeded its carrying value.

Customer-Related Intangibles and Other Amortized Intangible Assets

Intangible assets with finite lives are stated at cost, less accumulated amortization and impairment losses. These intangible assets are amortized on a straight-line basis over the following estimated useful lives, which are reviewed annually:

 
Estimated
Useful Life
Weighted
Average
Customer-related intangibles
7-10 years
 
10
 
Computer software
3-7 years
 
6
 

As it relates to business acquisitions, generally, the fair values of acquired customer-related intangibles are estimated using a discounted cash flow analysis. Input assumptions regarding future cash flows, growth rates, discount rates, and tax rates used in developing the present value of future cash flow projections are the basis of the fair value calculation.

Contingent Consideration

Some of the Company’s acquisition agreements include contingent consideration arrangements, which are generally based on the achievement of future performance thresholds. The fair values of these contingent consideration arrangements are included as part of the purchase price of the acquired companies on their respective acquisition dates. For each transaction, the Company estimates the fair value of contingent consideration payments as part of the initial purchase price and records the estimated fair value of contingent consideration as a liability.

The Company considers several factors when determining that contingent consideration liabilities are part of the purchase price, including the following: (1) the valuation of its acquisitions is not supported solely by the initial consideration paid, (2) the former shareholders of acquired companies that remain as key employees receive compensation other than contingent consideration payments at a reasonable level compared with the compensation of the Company’s other key employees and (3) contingent consideration payments are not affected by employment termination.

The Company reviews and assesses the estimated fair value of contingent consideration on a quarterly basis, and the updated fair value could differ materially from the initial estimates. Adjustments to the estimated fair value related to changes in all other unobservable inputs are reported in sales, general and administrative expense in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

Property and Equipment

Property and equipment is carried at cost less accumulated depreciation and impairment losses. Property and equipment is depreciated on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of 1 to 6 years (shorter of economic useful life or lease term) for leasehold improvements and 1 to 10 years for equipment, which includes computer hardware and office furniture.

Impairment of Long-Lived Assets Other than Goodwill and Indefinite-Lived
Intangible Assets

Long-lived assets other than goodwill and trade name intangible assets, held and used by the Company, including property and equipment and amortized intangible assets, are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of the assets may not be recoverable. The

F-11

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

Company evaluates recoverability of assets to be held and used by comparing the carrying amount of an asset to the future net undiscounted cash flows to be generated by the asset. If such asset is considered to be impaired, the impairment loss is measured as the amount by which the carrying amount of the asset exceeds its fair value.

There were no impairment indicators noted for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 or 2014.

Revenue Recognition and Deferred Revenue

Revenue is recognized when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists, services have been rendered, the fee is fixed or determinable and the collectability of the related revenue is reasonably assured.

A significant portion of the Company’s annual revenue is generated from the production of trade shows and conference events, including booth space sales, registration fees and sponsorship fees. The Company recognizes revenue upon completion of each trade show or conference event. The trade show and conference revenues represented approximately 92%, 92% and 91% of the total revenues for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Amounts invoiced prior to the completion of the trade show or conference event are recorded as deferred revenues in the consolidated balance sheets until the completion of the event. As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company had deferred revenues of $171.6 million and $150.0 million, respectively. Of the amounts, $49.9 million and $34.9 million, represent accounts receivable on the consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively.

Other revenues, primarily consisting of advertising sales for industry publications, are recognized in the period in which the publications are issued.

Seasonality

The business is seasonal, with trade show income typically reaching its highest levels, in terms of revenue, during the first and third quarters of the calendar year, and its lowest level during the fourth quarter of the calendar year, largely due to the timing of trade shows. Because event revenue is recognized when a particular event is held, the Company may also experience fluctuations in quarterly revenue based on the movement of trade show dates from one quarter to another. The seasonality of the business is typical of the trade show industry.

Deferred Financing Fees and Debt Discount

Costs relating to debt issuance have been deferred and are amortized over the terms of the underlying debt instruments, using the effective interest or straight-line method. Debt discount is recorded as a contra-liability and is amortized over the term of the underlying debt instrument, using the effective interest method.

Segment Reporting

Operating segments are components of an enterprise for which discrete financial reporting information is available that is evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision maker (“CODM”) in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. As the Company’s sole function is the operations and management of trade shows and their interdependent trade show related marketing activities, the CODM views the Company’s operations and manages the businesses as one operating segment. In addition, all of the Company’s assets and trade shows are held in the U.S. Utilizing these criteria, the Company is managed on the basis of one reportable operating segment.

Advertising and Marketing Costs

Advertising and marketing costs are expensed as incurred and are reflected as selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). These costs include all brand advertising, telemarketing, direct mail and other sales promotion associated with the Company’s trade shows and conference events and publications. Advertising and marketing costs totaled $11.7 million, $11.5 million and $9.8 million, for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

F-12

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1.
Description of Business, Basis of Presentation and Significant Accounting Policies   (continued)

Stock-Based Compensation

Certain of the Company’s officers, nonemployee directors, consultants and employees participate in Holdco’s stock-based compensation plan. The Company calculates stock-based compensation expense for stock options using a Black-Scholes option pricing model and recognizes such costs, net of forfeitures, within the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss); however, no expense is recognized for options that do not ultimately vest. The Company estimates forfeitures at the time of grant and, if necessary, revises the estimate in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures differ. The Company recognizes stock option expense for awards subject to graded vesting in accordance with the accelerated recognition method. For all options, the Company determines the implied service period and estimates the volatility and risk free rate over the life of the option.

Income Taxes

The Company provides for income taxes utilizing the asset and liability method of accounting. Under this method, deferred income taxes are recorded to reflect the tax consequences in future years of differences between the tax basis of assets and liabilities and their financial reporting amounts at each balance sheet date, based on enacted tax laws and statutory tax rates applicable to the periods in which the differences are expected to affect taxable income. If it is determined that it is more likely than not that future tax benefits associated with a deferred tax asset will not be realized, a valuation allowance is provided. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in the tax rates is recognized in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) as an adjustment to income tax expense in the period that includes the enactment date.

The Company records a liability for unrecognized tax benefits resulting from uncertain tax positions taken or expected to be taken in a tax return. The Company recognizes interest and penalties, if any, related to unrecognized tax benefits in income tax expense.

F-13

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

2. Summary of New Accounting Pronouncements

Recently Adopted Accounting Pronouncements

In November 2015, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2015-17, (ASC 740), Deferred Taxes, which simplifies the presentation of deferred taxes on the balance sheet by requiring that all deferred tax assets and liabilities, along with any related valuation allowance, be classified as noncurrent on the balance sheet. As a result, each jurisdiction will now only have one net noncurrent deferred tax asset or liability. Importantly, the guidance does not change the existing requirement that only permits offsetting within a jurisdiction – that is companies are still prohibited from offsetting deferred tax liabilities from one jurisdiction against deferred tax assets of another jurisdiction. The guidance is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2016 including interim periods within those years. The impact of adopting this standard will change the classification of any deferred tax assets and liabilities previously classified as current to a noncurrent classification. In order to simplify reporting the Company elected to early adopt ASU No. 2015-17 effective December 31, 2015. The impact of adopting the new guidance was to reclassify $5.4 million of deferred tax assets previously included in “Deferred tax assets, net” to “Deferred tax liabilities, net” in the consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2015.

In September 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-16, (ASC 805), Business Combinations, which eliminates the requirement that an acquirer retrospectively adjust provisional amounts recognized in a business combination during the measurement period. The measurement period is one year from the date of the acquisition. The amendments require that an acquirer recognize adjustments to provisional amounts that are identified during the measurement period in the reporting period in which the adjustment amounts are determined. The financial statements should contain the effect on earnings of changes in depreciation, amortization or other income effects calculated as if the accounting had been completed at the acquisition date. The financial statements should also separately present on the face of the income statement, or disclose in the footnotes, the amount of adjustments recorded in the current period by line item that would have been recorded in prior periods had the adjustment been made at the date of acquisition. The guidance was effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2015 and interim periods within fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2017. The adoption of this guidance was effective as of the beginning of the Company’s 2016 fiscal year and did not have a significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

In April 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-15, (ASC 835-30), Interest – Imputation of Interest, intended to simplify the presentation of debt issuance costs. The guidance requires that debt issuance costs related to a recognized debt liability be presented on the balance sheet as a direct deduction from the carrying amount of that debt liability, consistent with the presentation for debt discounts. The guidance is effective as of the beginning of the Company’s 2016 fiscal year and has been applied on a retrospective basis for all periods presented. The impact of adopting the new guidance was to reclassify $0.6 million, $0.6 million and $1.5 million of “Deferred financing fees, current portion”, to “Other noncurrent assets”, “Long-term notes” and “Term loan, net of discount and deferred financing fees”, respectively, in the consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2015. In addition, the Company reclassified $0.9 million and $5.6 million of “Deferred financing fees, long-term portion” to “Other noncurrent assets” and “Term loan, net of discount and deferred financing fees”, respectively, in the consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2015.

In April 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-05, (ASC 350-40), Intangibles — Goodwill and other — Internal-use Software, related to a customer’s accounting for fees paid in a cloud computing arrangement. This guidance provides clarification on whether a cloud computing arrangement includes a software license. If a software license is included, the customer should account for the license consistent with its accounting for other software licenses. If a software license is not included, the arrangement should be accounted for as a service contract. The adoption of this guidance was effective as of the beginning of the Company’s 2016 fiscal year and did not have a significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

F-14

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

2.
Summary of New Accounting Pronouncements  (continued)

In February 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-02, (ASC 810), Consolidation. ASU 2015-02 changes the analysis that a reporting entity must perform to determine whether it should consolidate certain types of legal entities. It is effective for annual reporting periods, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2015. Adoption of ASU 2015-02 did not have a significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.

In August 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-15, (ASC 205-40), Presentation of Financial Statements — Going Concern. The guidance in this ASU requires disclosure of uncertainties about an entity’s ability to continue as a going concern even if an entity’s liquidation is not imminent. There may be conditions or events that raise substantial doubt about the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern. In those situations, financial statements should continue to be prepared under the going concern basis of accounting and this guidance should be followed to determine whether to disclose information about the relevant conditions and events. The adoption of this guidance was effective as of the beginning of the Company’s 2016 fiscal year and did not have a significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

In January 2013, the FASB issued ASU No. 2013-01, (ASC 210) Clarifying the Scope of Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities. The objective of this ASU is to clarify the scope for all entities with financial instruments subject to a master netting arrangement or similar agreement that may have been affected by recent offsetting disclosure requirements_ This guidance was effective for the Company beginning on January 1, 2014 and the adoption of this standard did not have a material impact on its consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.

In August 2013, the FASB issued ASU No. 2013-11, (ASC 740) Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss Carryforward, a Similar Tax Loss, or a Tax Credit Carryforward Exists, which sets forth circumstances in which an unrecognized tax benefit, generally reflecting the difference between a tax position taken or expected to be taken on a company’s income tax return and the benefit recognized on its financial statements. An unrecognized tax benefit, or a portion of an unrecognized tax benefit, should be presented in the financial statements as a reduction to a deferred tax asset for a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss, or a tax credit carryforward. This guidance was effective for the Company on January 1, 2014 and the adoption of this standard did not have a material impact on its consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.

Recently Issued Accounting Pronouncements

In January 2017, the FASB issued ASU No. 2017-04, Intangibles — Goodwill and Other (Topic 350): Simplifying the Accounting for Goodwill Impairment, in an effort to simplify the accounting for goodwill impairment. The guidance removes Step 2 of the goodwill impairment test, which requires hypothetical purchase price allocation. A goodwill impairment will now be the amount by which a reporting unit’s carrying value exceeds its fair value, not to exceed the carrying amount of goodwill. The revised guidance will be applied prospectively and is effective for calendar year-end filers in 2020. Management is currently assessing the impact that adopting this new accounting standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and footnote disclosures.

In January 2017, the FASB issued ASU No. 2017-01, Business Combinations (Topic 805): Clarifying the Definition of a Business, in an effort to clarify the definition of a business with the objective of adding guidance to assist entities with evaluating whether transactions should be accounted for as acquisitions (or disposals) of assets or businesses. The amendments of this ASU are effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2017, and interim periods within those fiscal years. Management is currently assessing the impact that adopting this new accounting standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and footnote disclosures.

In November 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-18, Statement of Cash Flows (Topic 230): Restricted Cash. When cash, cash equivalents, restricted cash and restricted cash equivalents are presented in more than one line item on the balance sheet, the new guidance requires a reconciliation of the totals in the statement of cash flows

F-15

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

2.
Summary of New Accounting Pronouncements  (continued)

to the related captions in the balance sheet. This reconciliation can be presented either on the face of the statement of cash flows or in the notes to the financial statements. The update is effective in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2017, and interim periods within those years. Management is currently assessing the impact that adopting this new accounting standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and footnote disclosures.

In August 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-15, Statement of Cash Flows (Topic 230): Classification of Certain Cash Receipts and Cash Payments (ASU 2016-15). ASU 2016-15 clarifies how certain cash receipts and payments should be presented in the statement of cash flows. This standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2016. Management is currently assessing the impact that adopting this new accounting standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and footnote disclosures.

In March 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-09, Compensation — Stock Compensation (Topic 718) (ASU 2016-09). ASU 2016-09 identifies areas for simplification involving several aspects of accounting for share-based payment transactions, including the income tax consequences, classification of awards as either equity or liabilities, an option to recognize gross stock compensation expense with actual forfeitures recognized as they occur, as well as certain classifications on the statement of cash flows. This standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2016. Management is currently assessing the impact that adopting this new accounting standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and footnote disclosures.

In February 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-02, Leases (Topic 842) (ASU 2016-02), which will require lessees to recognize most leases on their balance sheets as a right-of-use asset with a corresponding lease liability, and lessors to recognize a net lease investment. Additional qualitative and quantitative disclosures will also be required. This standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2018. While the Company is still assessing the impact of this standard, management does not believe this standard will have a material impact on the Company's financial condition, results of operations or liquidity.

In January 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-01, Financial Instruments - Overall (Subtopic 825-10: Recognition and Measurement of Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities) (ASU 2016-01), which revised entities’ accounting related to: (i) the classification and measurement of investments in equity securities; and (ii) the presentation of certain fair value changes for financial liabilities measured at fair value. The ASU also amends certain disclosure requirements associated with the fair value of financial instruments. The new guidance is effective for the Company in annual periods ending after December 15, 2017 and requires a modified retrospective approach to adoption. Early adoption is only permitted for the provision related to instrument-specific credit risk. While the Company is still assessing the impact of this standard, management does not believe this standard will have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations or liquidity.

In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606) (ASU 2014-09). The guidance in this ASU supersedes the revenue recognition requirements in Topic 605, Revenue Recognition, and most industry-specific guidance throughout the Industry Topics of the Codification. Additionally this ASU supersedes some cost guidance in Subtopic 605-35, Revenue Recognition – Construction-Type and Production-Type Contracts. The core principle of the guidance is that an entity should recognize revenue to depict the transfer of promised goods or services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to which the entity expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods and services. This guidance becomes effective for the Company beginning fiscal year 2018 with early adoption permitted as defined. Management has completed its evaluation of the impact that the standard will have on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and does not believe these standards will have a material impact on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations or liquidity.

There have been no other new accounting pronouncements that are expected to have a significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements or notes thereto.

F-16

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3. Business Acquisitions

In line with the Company’s strategic growth initiatives, the Company acquired the assets and liabilities of several companies during 2016 (collectively, the “2016 acquisitions”), 2015 (collectively, the “2015 acquisitions”) and GLM in 2014, as described below. Each transaction qualified as an acquisition of a business and was accounted for as a business combination. The measurement period for the 2015 and GLM acquisitions is closed.

2016 Acquisitions

IGES

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with International Gift Exposition in the Smokies and the Souvenir Super Show (“IGES”) on August 1, 2016, for a total purchase price cash consideration of $3.7 million, which included a negative working capital adjustment of $1.3 million. The acquisition was financed with cash from operations. Revenue and net income generated from IGES in the post-acquisition period was $2.5 million and $1.1 million, respectively.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.3 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
August 1,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
133
 
Goodwill
 
2,871
 
Other intangible assets
 
1,826
 
Deferred revenues
 
(1,135
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
3,695
 

Collective

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with the Swim Collective Trade Show and the Active Collective Trade Show (“Collective”) on August 8, 2016, for a total purchase price consideration of $14.2 million. The acquisition was financed with $12.8 million of cash from operations and a contingent payment of $1.4 million. The $1.4 million is scheduled to be settled during the first quarter of 2017 and was primarily contingent upon achievement of certain performance thresholds. The contingent consideration is included in accounts payable and other accrued liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2016. Revenue and net income generated from Collective in the post-acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.3 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
August 8,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
39
 
Goodwill
 
8,967
 
Other intangible assets
 
5,174
 
Deferred revenues
 
(20
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
14,160
 

Digital Dealer

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with the Digital Dealer Conference & Expo (“Digital Dealer”) on October 11, 2016, for a total purchase price consideration of $20.5 million which includes a negative working capital adjustment of $0.2 million. The $14.8 million closing purchase payment was financed

F-17

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

with cash from operations. The remaining $5.7 million, subject to any final working capital adjustment will be paid in the first quarter of 2017. The contingent consideration is included in accounts payable and other accrued liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2016. In conjunction with the acquisition, there is a $1.0 million contingency payment that is scheduled to be settled in January 2018. Payment of this contingent amount is primarily based upon achievement of certain performance thresholds as well as the continued employment of the seller. As such, the $1.0 million was not capitalized as it was determined to be compensation and is being ratably expensed during the requisite service period. As of December 31, 2016, $0.2 million of the contingent compensation payment is included in other noncurrent liabilities as it was determined to be compensation. Revenue and net income generated from Dealer in the post-acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.5 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). The measurement period is open as of December 31, 2016 due to potential final working capital adjustments.

The following table summarizes the preliminary estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
October 11,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
245
 
Goodwill
 
14,716
 
Other intangible assets
 
5,945
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
(8
)
Deferred revenues
 
(392
)
Purchase price
$
20,506
 

Pavement

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with the National Pavement Expo (“Pavement”) on October 18, 2016, for a total purchase price consideration of $7.8 million which includes a negative working capital adjustment of $0.6 million and a contingent payment of $1.4 million. The $6.4 million closing purchase payment was financed from cash from operations. The $1.4 million is scheduled to be settled during the second quarter of 2017 and is primarily contingent upon achievement of certain performance thresholds. The contingent consideration is included in accounts payable and other accrued liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2016. Revenue and net income generated from Pavement in the post-acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.5 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). The measurement period is open as of December 31, 2016 due to potential final working capital adjustments.

The following table summarizes the preliminary estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
October 18,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
130
 
Goodwill
 
5,302
 
Other intangible assets
 
2,847
 
Deferred revenues
 
(438
)
Purchase price
$
7,841
 

F-18

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

RFID L IVE !

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with RFID Journal LIVE! (“RFID LIVE!”) on November 15, 2016, for a total purchase price consideration of $5.7 million which includes a negative working capital adjustment of $0.8 million. The $5.7 million closing purchase payment was financed with cash from operations. In conjunction with the acquisition, there are contingent payments of $2.5 million that are scheduled to be settled during the first quarter of 2018 and 2019 and the payments are primarily contingent upon achievement of certain performance thresholds and the continued employment of the seller. As such, the $2.5 million was not capitalized as it was determined to be compensation and is being ratably expensed during the requisite service period. As of December 31, 2016, $0.2 million of the contingent compensation payment is included in other noncurrent liabilities as it was determined to be compensation. Revenue and net income generated from RFID in the post-acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.3 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the preliminary estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
November 15,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
70
 
Goodwill
 
4,229
 
Other intangible assets
 
2,271
 
Deferred revenues
 
(830
)
Purchase price
$
5,740
 

ACRE

The Company acquired the assets and liabilities associated with the American Craft Retailers Expo (“ACRE”) on December 13, 2016, for a total purchase price consideration of $5.0 million which includes a negative working capital adjustment of $1.1 million. The $5.0 million closing purchase payment was financed with cash from operations. Revenue and net income generated from ACRE in the post-acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.3 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the preliminary estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of acquisition:

(in thousands)
December 13,
2016
Prepaid expenses
$
115
 
Goodwill
 
3,832
 
Other intangible assets
 
2,057
 
Deferred revenues
 
(1,006
)
Purchase price
$
4,998
 

2015 Acquisitions

HCD

Emerald acquired the assets and liabilities associated with Healthcare Design Conference and Expo, Healthcare Design Magazine, Environments for Aging and Construction Super Conference (“HCD”) on February 27, 2015,

F-19

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

for a total purchase price consideration of $22.5 million. The acquisition was financed with cash from operations. The transaction qualified as an acquisition of a business and was accounted for as a business combination.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.7 million were expensed as incurred and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). Revenue and net income generated from HCD in the post acquisition period was $7.8 million and $0.9 million, respectively.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of the acquisition:

(in thousands)
February 27,
2015
Trade and other receivables
$
1,102
 
Prepaid expenses
 
190
 
Goodwill
 
13,088
 
Other intangible assets
 
10,600
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
(304
)
Deferred revenues
 
(2,146
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
22,530
 

Pizza Group

Emerald acquired all of the outstanding interests of Macfadden Protech, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, which holds the assets and liabilities associated with International Pizza Expo, and the trade magazine Pizza Today (“Pizza Group”) on March 3, 2015, for a total purchase price consideration of $27.9 million, comprised of base consideration of $27.0 million, $0.8 million related to estimated net revenues generated in March 2015 when the Pizza Expo show staged and $0.1 million for estimated working capital received. The acquisition was financed with cash from operations. Revenue and net income generated from Pizza in the post acquisition period was $6.0 million and $0.6 million, respectively.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.6 million were expensed as incurred during the first quarter of 2015 and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of the acquisition:

(in thousands)
March 3,
2015
Trade and other receivables
$
346
 
Event net revenue receivable
 
838
 
Prepaid expenses
 
1,028
 
Property and equipment
 
13
 
Goodwill
 
17,335
 
Other intangible assets
 
11,600
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
(88
)
Deferred revenues
 
(3,160
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
27,912
 

HOW

Emerald acquired all of the assets and liabilities of HOW Design Live and the HOW Interactive Design Conference Sense (“HOW”) from F+W Media, Inc. on October 14, 2015 for a purchase price of $27.6 million

F-20

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

which include a negative working capital adjustment of $0.5 million. The acquisition was financed with cash from operations and a draw from the Company’s revolving credit facility. Revenue and net income generated from HOW in the post acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.6 million were expensed as incurred and are included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of the acquisition:

(in thousands)
October 14,
2015
Prepaid expenses
$
278
 
Goodwill
 
20,531
 
Other intangible assets
 
7,192
 
Deferred revenues
 
(406
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
27,595
 

Fastener Expo

Emerald acquired all of the assets and liabilities of National Industrial Fastener and Mill Supply Expo (“Fastener Expo”) from the show’s co-owners on November 12, 2015 for a purchase price of $10.8 million which included a positive working capital adjustment of $0.1 million. The acquisition was financed with $6.2 million cash from operations and the assumption of a $4.5 million note payable from the seller. The note was paid in full in January 2016 and is included in accounts payable and other accrued liabilities in the consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2015. Revenue and net income generated from Fastener in the post acquisition period was immaterial.

All of the external acquisition costs of $0.5 million were expensed as incurred during the second half of 2015 and are included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities at the date of the acquisition:

(in thousands)
November 12,
2015
Prepaid expenses
$
90
 
Goodwill
 
6,798
 
Other intangible assets
 
3,902
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
(37
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
10,753
 

2014 Acquisition

GLM

On January 15, 2014, Emerald acquired all the issued and outstanding shares of common stock of George Little Management (“GLM”) from Providence Equity Partners for a total purchase price consideration of $335.0 million subject to a closing working capital adjustment as defined. The purchase price, including transaction expenses, was funded with $200 million of debt and a $140 million equity investment from Onex Partners. During the first quarter of 2014, the Company computed a final post-closing negative working capital adjustment of $3.2 million, as defined, to adjust the purchase price between the parties. On July 17, 2014, the final working capital adjustment of $0.1 million was received from the GLM Sellers.

F-21

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

The Company amended its existing senior secured credit facility to increase its term loan by $200 million to fund this acquisition. This addition to the term loan bears interest at the same rate as the term loan and requires quarterly repayments until maturity in June 2021. The funds in excess of the purchase price were used for transaction fees and to fund GLM’s initial working capital.

All of the external acquisition costs of $1.1 million were expensed as incurred during the first quarter and included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2014, $6.3 million relating to the debt issuance was recorded as debt discount and is being amortized in accordance with the effective interest method over the life of the respective financing agreements. Revenue and net income generated from GLM in the post acquisition period was $84.2 million and $24.6 million, respectively.

The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the assets and liabilities assumed at the date of the acquisition:

(in thousands)
January 15,
2014
Trade and other receivables
$
8,805
 
Prepaid expenses
 
6,995
 
Property and equipment
 
1,275
 
Computer software
 
1,104
 
Goodwill
 
199,748
 
Other intangible assets
 
157,000
 
Other noncurrent assets
 
140
 
Accounts payable and other current liabilities
 
(4,561
)
Deferred revenues
 
(35,111
)
Deferred tax liabilities, net
 
(3,562
)
Purchase price, including working capital adjustment
$
331,833
 

Changes to the fair value of assets and liabilities assumed at the date of the GLM acquisition were a result of finalizing the purchase price allocation and comprised of (i) $4.0 million reclass from customer-related intangible as per the final intangible valuation, (ii) $1.6 million reduction to deferred taxes as a result of item (i) above and the book to tax true-up of deferred taxes resulting from the filing of the 2013 tax return, (iii) an increase of property and equipment and computer software to appraised fair value and (iv) reduction of accounts payable and other current liabilities due to the final post-closing working capital adjustment.

In the view of management, the goodwill recorded in relation to the 2016, 2015 and GLM acquisitions, reflects the Company’s future cash flow expectations for the various acquisitions’ market position in their related trade show and publications industries. Substantially all of the goodwill recorded in connection with the 2016, 2015 and GLM acquisitions is expected to be deductible for income tax purposes. The Company is amortizing all acquired customer related intangible assets related to the 2016 and 2015 acquisitions on a straight line basis over seven years. The Company is amortizing all acquired customer related intangible assets related to the 2014 GLM acquisition on a straight line basis over ten years.

F-22

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

3.
Business Acquisitions   (continued)

Pro forma financial information

The following table represents the unaudited pro forma revenue and net income (loss) for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 as if each acquisition had occurred on the first day of the fiscal year preceding the actual transaction date and after giving effect to certain pro forma adjustments primarily related to the amortization of acquired intangible assets and interest expense. The supplemental unaudited pro forma financial information is presented for information purposes only. It is not necessarily indicative of what the Company’s financial position or results of operations actually would have been had the Company completed the acquisitions at the dates indicated, nor is it intended to project the future financial position or operating results of the combined company.

 
(Unaudited)
Year ended December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
2014
Revenues
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As reported
$
323,749
 
$
306,407
 
$
273,558
 
Pro forma
$
339,129
 
$
331,726
 
$
304,911
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net Income (Loss)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As reported
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
Pro forma
$
25,410
 
$
23,932
 
$
(1,161
)
4. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Goodwill

The table below summarizes the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill:

(in thousands)
 
Balance at December 31, 2014
$
832,504
 
2015 acquisitions
 
57,752
 
Balance at December 31, 2015
 
890,256
 
HOW adjustment
 
148
 
2016 acquisitions
 
39,917
 
Balance at December 31, 2016
$
930,321
 

F-23

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

4.
Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets  (continued)

Other Intangible Assets

Other intangible assets consisted of the following:

(in thousands)
December 31,
2015
Additions
Disposals
Transfers
December 31,
2016
Indefinite-lived intangible assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Trade names
$
270,434
 
$
8,375
 
$
 
$
 
$
278,809
 
Amortized intangibles
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer-related intangibles
 
371,004
 
 
11,746
 
 
 
 
 
 
382,750
 
Computer software
 
7,288
 
 
8
 
 
(25
)
 
776
 
 
8,047
 
 
 
648,726
 
 
20,129
 
 
(25
)
 
776
 
 
669,606
 
Accumulated amortization
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer-related intangibles
 
(86,035
)
 
(38,324
)
 
 
 
 
 
(124,359
)
Computer software
 
(3,389
)
 
(1,013
)
 
8
 
 
 
 
(4,394
)
 
 
(89,424
)
 
(39,337
)
 
8
 
 
 
 
(128,753
)
Capitalized software in progress
 
125
 
 
970
 
 
 
 
(776
)
 
319
 
Total other intangibles, net
$
559,427
 
$
(18,238
)
$
(17
)
$
 
$
541,172
 
(in thousands)
December 31,
2014
Additions
Impairments
Disposals
Transfers
December 31,
2015
Indefinite-lived intangible assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Trade names
$
267,000
 
$
12,380
 
$
(8,946
)
$
 
$
 
$
270,434
 
Amortized intangibles
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer-related intangibles
 
350,000
 
 
21,004
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
371,004
 
Computer software
 
4,535
 
 
6
 
 
 
 
(38
)
 
2,785
 
 
7,288
 
 
 
621,535
 
 
33,390
 
 
(8,946
)
 
(38
)
 
2,785
 
 
648,726
 
Accumulated amortization
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer-related intangibles
 
(49,233
)
 
(36,802
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(86,035
)
Computer software
 
(2,290
)
 
(1,137
)
 
 
 
38
 
 
 
 
(3,389
)
 
 
(51,523
)
 
(37,939
)
 
 
 
38
 
 
 
 
(89,424
)
Capitalized software in progress
 
1,214
 
 
1,722
 
 
 
 
(26
)
 
(2,785
)
 
125
 
Total other intangibles, net
$
571,226
 
$
(2,827
)
$
(8,946
)
$
(26
)
$
 
$
559,427
 

The amortization expense for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 was $39.3 million, $37.9 million and $36.5 million, respectively.

Other intangible assets, except trade name intangibles, are subject to amortization. Future amortization expense is estimated to be as follows for each of the five following years and thereafter ending December 31:

(in thousands)
 
2017
$
40,685
 
2018
 
40,518
 
2019
 
40,482
 
2020
 
40,429
 
2021
 
39,929
 
Thereafter
 
60,001
 
 
$
262,044
 

F-24

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

5. Property and Equipment

Property and equipment, net, consisted of the following:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
Leasehold improvements
$
1,825
 
$
637
 
Furniture, equipment and other
 
4,747
 
 
3,627
 
 
 
6,572
 
 
4,264
 
Less: Accumulated depreciation
 
(2,794
)
 
(2,148
)
Property and equipment, net
$
3,778
 
$
2,116
 

Depreciation expense related to property and equipment for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 was $0.7 million, $1.1 million and $1.0 million, respectively.

6. Long-Term Debt

Long-term debt is comprised of the following indebtedness to various lenders:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
Senior secured term loan, with interest at LIBOR plus 3.75% (equal to 4.75%) due 2020, net (a)
$
702,066
 
$
535,892
 
Senior notes, 9.00%, due 2021, net (b)
 
 
 
195,706
 
Total debt
 
702,066
 
 
731,598
 
Less: Current maturities
 
8,744
 
 
6,300
 
Long-term debt, net of current maturities, debt discount and deferred financing fees
$
693,322
 
$
725,298
 
(a) Senior secured term loan is recorded net of unamortized discount of $6.0 million and $7.2 million, and unamortized deferred financing fees of $5.2 million and $7.1 million as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively.
(b) Senior notes are recorded net unamortized deferred financing fees of $4.3 million as of December 31, 2015.

Annual maturities of all long-term debt are as follows as of December 31, 2016:

(in thousands)
 
2017
$
8,744
 
2018
 
8,744
 
2019
 
8,744
 
2020
 
687,107
 
 
$
713,339
 

Senior Secured Credit Facilities

On June 17, 2013, Holding entered into Senior Secured Credit Facilities which consist of (i) a seven-year $430.0 million senior secured term loan, which will mature on June 17, 2020, and (ii) a $90.0 million senior secured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”), which will mature on June 17, 2018 (the “Senior Secured Credit Facilities”). The Revolving Credit Facility includes sub-limits for letters of credit and swingline loans. The Term Loan was issued at a $4.3 million discount which is being amortized over the life of the loan using the effective interest method.

First Amendment

On January 15, 2014, Holding entered into an amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities (“First Amendment”), which increased the seven-year senior secured term loan by $200.0 million to a total of

F-25

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

6.
Long-Term Debt  (continued)

$630.0 million to facilitate partial funding of the acquisition of GLM. The interest rate and maturity date remained the same as originally executed. The Revolving Credit Facility remained the same as originally executed.

The additional Term Loan was issued at a $0.5 million discount which is being amortized over the life of the loan using the effective interest method. Direct financing fees of $5.8 million were recorded in debt discount during the first quarter of 2014.

Second Amendment

On July 21, 2014, Holding (the “Borrower”) entered into the Second Amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities (“Second Amendment”) which re-priced the facility by lowering the interest rate and LIBOR floor rate.

The loans under the Second Amendment bear interest at a rate equal to, at Holding’s option, either (a) a base rate equal to the greatest of (i) the administrative agent’s prime rate, (ii) the federal funds effective rate plus 1/2 of 1.00%, (iii) one month LIBOR plus 1.00% or (iv) in the case of the Term Loan, 2.00% plus 2.75% or (b) LIBOR (subject, in the case of the Term Loan, to a floor of 1.00%) plus 3.75%, subject to a step-down (for any quarter ending after September 30, 2013) for Revolving Credit Facility borrowings of 0.25% if Holding’s total first lien net secured leverage ratio is less than or equal to 3.50 to 1.00.

The deferred financing fees related to the Second Amendment were $1.2 million and were recorded in deferred financing fees in the consolidated balance sheet.

Holding is required to pay a quarterly commitment fee in respect of the unutilized commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility in an amount equal to 0.50% per annum, subject to a leverage-based step-down. Upon the issuance of letters of credit under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, Holding is required to pay fronting fees, customary issuance and administration fees and a letter of credit fee equal to the then-applicable margin (as determined by reference to LIBOR) for the Revolving Credit Facility.

Third Amendment

On October 14, 2016, Holding entered into an amendment to the Senior Secured Credit Facilities (“Third Amendment”), to increase the senior secured term loan by $200.0 million and provide an additional $10.0 million to the principal amount of the Revolving Credit Facility. The interest rate and maturity date were unchanged from the Second Amendment. On October 28, 2016, the proceeds from the incremental term loan borrowing were used to redeem the $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of the 9.00% Senior Notes due 2021. A redemption premium of $9.0 million and third party fees of approximately $2.5 million were incurred as a result of the refinance and were funded with cash from operations as well as an $8.0 million draw on the Company’s revolving credit facility.

The additional Term Loan was issued at a $1.0 million discount which is being amortized over the life of the loan using the effective interest method.

For the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, $1.8 million, $1.7 million, and $1.7 million respectively of debt discount was amortized and included in interest expense in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

Holding is required to pay a quarterly commitment fee in respect of the unutilized commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility in an amount equal to 0.375% per annum, subject to a leverage-based step-down. Upon the issuance of letters of credit under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, Holding is required to pay fronting fees, customary issuance and administration fees and a letter of credit fee equal to the then-applicable margin (as determined by reference to LIBOR) for the Revolving Credit Facility.

As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company had zero drawn on its Revolving Credit Facility. The Company had $0.6 million and zero in stand-by letter of credit issuances under its Revolving Credit Facility as of December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively.

F-26

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

6.
Long-Term Debt  (continued)

Payments and Commitment Reductions

The Term Loan will be paid down in equal quarterly installments of 0.31% of the $715.5 million (the aggregate principal amount of the loans outstanding on the Third Amendment funding date), with the balance due at maturity. Installment payments on the Term Loan are due on the last business day of each quarter, commencing on September 30, 2013. In addition to the required installment payments, Holding made optional principal payments of $25.0 million on June 23, 2014, $20.0 million on December 31, 2014, $20.0 million on June 30, 2015 and $30.0 million on June 30, 2016.

Subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations, Holding is required to prepay amounts outstanding under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities under specified circumstances, including with 75% of Excess Cash Flow (“ECF”), subject to step-downs to 50%, 25% and 0% of excess cash flow at certain leverage-based thresholds, and with 100% of the net cash proceeds of asset sales and casualty events in excess of certain thresholds (subject to certain reinvestment rights). Holding may prepay the loans in whole or part without premium or penalty regardless of the type of variable rate selected.

Payments calculated by the ECF are due to the administrative agent ten business days after the filing of the previous year’s Annual Report. The $25.0 million additional principal payment in the second quarter applies toward the ECF period from January 1, 2014 to December 31, 2014. The $20.0 million additional principal payment on June 30, 2015, applies toward the ECF period from January 1, 2015 to December 31, 2015. The $30.0 million additional principal payment on June 30, 2016, applies toward the ECF period from January 1, 2016 to December 31, 2016.

The Revolving Credit Facility is subject to payment of a commitment fee of 0.50% per annum, calculated on the unused portion of the facility which may be reduced to 0.375% if the Total First Lien Net Leverage Ratio, as defined in the Credit Agreement, is less than or equal to 3.50 to 1.00. During the second quarter of 2016, the commitment fee was reduced to 0.375%. The commitment fees are due quarterly in arrears on the last day of the fiscal quarter and the commitment fee for the year ended December 31, 2016 was 0.375% per annum and the commitment fee for the years ended 2015 and 2014 was 0.50% per annum. For the years ended December 31, 2016 2015 and 2014, Holding recorded $0.6 million, $0.5 million, and $0.5 million, respectively, in interest expense related to this commitment fee.

Guarantees

Subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations, all obligations under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities are guaranteed by all of Holding’s direct and indirect wholly owned domestic subsidiaries, and such obligations and the related guarantees are secured by a perfected first priority security interest in substantially all tangible and intangible assets owned by Holding or by any guarantor. As of December 31, 2016, all of Holding’s subsidiaries (the “Subsidiary Guarantors”) and Midco are the guarantors of the Senior Secured Credit Facilities.

The Senior Secured Credit Facilities contain customary incurrence-based negative covenants, including limitations on indebtedness; limitations on liens; limitations on certain fundamental changes (including, without limitation, mergers, consolidations, liquidations and dissolutions); limitations on asset sales; limitations on dividends and other restricted payments; limitations on investments, loans and advances; limitations on guarantees and other contingent obligations; limitations on payments, repayments and modifications of subordinated indebtedness; limitations on transactions with affiliates; limitations on sale and leaseback transactions; limitations on changes in fiscal periods; limitations on agreements restricting liens and/or dividends; and limitations on changes in lines of business. In addition, the Revolving Credit Facility contains a financial covenant requiring Holding to comply with a 6.00 to 1.00 total first lien net secured leverage ratio test. This financial covenant is tested quarterly only if the aggregate amount of revolving loans, swingline loans and letters of credit outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facility (net of up to $5.0 million of outstanding letters of credit) exceeds 25% of the total commitments thereunder. As of December 31, 2016, these financial covenants had not been triggered.

F-27

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

6.
Long-Term Debt  (continued)

Events of default under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities include, among others, nonpayment of principal when due; nonpayment of interest, fees or other amounts; cross-defaults; covenant defaults; material inaccuracy of representations and warranties; certain bankruptcy and insolvency events; material unsatisfied or unstated judgments; certain ERISA events; change of control; or actual or asserted invalidity of any guarantee or security document. There were no events of default under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities as of December 31, 2016.

Restrictions

The Senior Secured Credit Facilities included restrictions on the ability of Emerald and its restricted subsidiaries to incur additional liens and indebtedness, make investments and dispositions, pay dividends and make intercompany loans and advances or enter into other transactions, among other restrictions, in each case subject to certain exceptions. Under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, Emerald was permitted to pay dividends so long as immediately after giving effect thereto, no default or event of default had occurred and was continuing, (a) up to an amount equal to, (i) a basket that builds based on 50% of Emerald’s Consolidated Net Income (as defined in the Senior Secured Credit Facilities Agreement) and certain other amounts, subject to various conditions including compliance with a fixed charge coverage ratio of 2.0 to 1.0 and (b) in certain additional limited amounts, subject to certain limited exceptions.

At December 31, 2016, the outstanding principal balance of the Term Loan was approximately $713.3 million, with $8.7 million classified as current portion and $704.6 million classified as long-term portion in the consolidated balance sheet. At December 31, 2016, the available balance of the unused Revolving Credit Facility was $99.4 million. At December 31, 2015, the outstanding principal balance of the Term Loan was approximately $543.0 million, with $6.3 million classified as current portion and $536.7 million classified as long-term portion in the consolidated balance sheet. At December 31, 2015, the available balance of the unused Revolving Credit Facility was $90 million.

Interest Rate Swap and Floor

In March 2014, Holding entered into forward interest rate swap and floor contracts with the Royal Bank of Canada, which modifies the Company’s exposure to interest rate risk by effectively converting a portion of Holding’s floating-rate Term Loan to a fixed rate basis, thus reducing the impact of interest-rate changes on future interest expense. The swap agreement involves the receipt of floating rate amounts at three-month LIBOR in exchange for fixed rate interest payments at 2.705% over the life of the agreement without an exchange of the underlying principal amount of $100 million. When the three-month LIBOR rate drops below 1.25%, the interest rate floor contract requires Holding to make variable payments based on an underlying principal amount of $100 million and the differential between the three-month LIBOR rate and 1.25%. The interest rate swap and floor have an effective date of December 31, 2015 and are settled on the last business day of each month of March, June, September and December, beginning March 31, 2016 through December 31, 2018.

The interest rate swap and floor have not been designated as effective hedges for accounting purposes. Accordingly, the Company marks-to-market the interest rate swap and floor quarterly with the unrealized gain or loss recognized in unrealized net loss on interest swap and floor, in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

For the year ended December 31, 2016, the Company recorded an unrealized net gain of $0.7 million and a realized net loss of $1.5 million on its interest rate swap and floor agreements. For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Company recorded an unrealized net loss of $1.5 million on its interest rate swap and floor agreements. The interest rate swap and floor contracts have been designated as Level 2 financial instruments. At December 31, 2016 the liability related to the swap and floor financial instruments was $2.3 million, of which $1.5 million is included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and $0.8 million is included in other noncurrent liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet. At December 31, 2015 the liability related to the swap and floor financial instruments was $3.0 million, of which $1.5 million is included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and $1.5 million is included in other noncurrent liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet.

F-28

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

6.
Long-Term Debt  (continued)

At December 31, 2014 the liability related to the swap and floor financial instruments was $1.5 million and is included in the other non-current liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet.

Notes

On June 17, 2013, Holding issued $200.0 million aggregate principal amount of 9.00% Senior Notes (“Notes”) due 2021 at par in a private placement exempt from registration requirements under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended. The Notes were issued pursuant to an Indenture (the “Indenture”), dated June 17, 2013, among Transco, Holding, the Guarantors and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as trustee. As of December 31, 2015, the Notes were fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several senior unsecured basis by all of the Subsidiary Guarantors.

The Notes bore interest at 9.00% per year with a maturity date on June 15, 2021, unless earlier redeemed or repurchased by Holding. Interest was payable semiannually on June 15 and December 15 of each year, to holders of record at the close of business on June 1 or December 1, as the case may be, immediately preceding each such interest payment date.

Guarantees

Prior to their redemption, the obligations under the Notes were guaranteed on a senior unsecured basis by each of Holding’s direct and indirect domestic subsidiaries that were a guarantor or obligor under the Senior Secured Credit Facilities, other future credit facilities or any other capital markets debt securities of Holding or its subsidiaries, subject to certain customary exceptions and limitations.

On October 28, 2016, in connection with the Third Amendment of the Senior Secured Credit Facility, Holding redeemed all of the Notes at a redemption price of 104.50%. The $9.0 million redemption premium is included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income. Holding applied debt extinguishment accounting guidance, therefore, $3.8 million of outstanding deferred financing fees related to the Notes were written-off in the fourth quarter of 2016 and is included in loss on extinguishment of debt in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

Interest Expense

Interest expense reported in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) consist of the following:

 
Year ended
December 31,
 
2016
2015
2014
Senior secured term loan, 4.75%, due 2020
$
29,931
 
$
27,164
 
$
31,658
 
Senior notes, 9.00%, due 2021
 
14,850
 
 
18,075
 
 
18,075
 
Noncash interest for amortization of debt discount and debt issuance costs
 
5,293
 
 
4,681
 
 
4,328
 
Realized and unrealized loss on interest rate swap and floor, net
 
768
 
 
1,484
 
 
1,497
 
Revolving credit facility commitment fees
 
558
 
 
533
 
 
459
 
 
$
51,400
 
$
51,937
 
$
56,017
 

F-29

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

7. Fair Value Measurements

As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company’s assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis are categorized in the tables below:

 
December 31, 2016
 
Total
Level 1
Level 2
Level 3
Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
14,942
 
$
14,942
 
$
 
$
 
Total assets at fair value
$
14,942
 
$
14,942
 
$
 
$
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest rate swap and floor (a)
$
2,266
 
$
 
$
2,266
 
$
 
Contingent consideration (b)
 
8,488
 
 
 
 
 
 
8,488
 
Total liabilities at fair value
$
10,754
 
$
 
$
2,266
 
$
8,488
 

(a) Included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.
(b) Included in accounts payable and other current liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.
 
December 31, 2015
 
Total
Level 1
Level 2
Level 3
Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
$
16,261
 
$
16,261
 
$
 
$
 
Total assets at fair value
$
16,261
 
$
16,261
 
$
 
$
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest rate swap and floor (a)
$
2,975
 
$
 
$
2,975
 
$
 
Total liabilities at fair value
$
2,975
 
$
 
$
2,975
 
$
 

The contingent consideration liabilities of $8.5 million as of December 31, 2016 are scheduled to be settled between the first quarter of 2017 and the second quarter of 2017. The unobservable inputs used in calculating contingent consideration include probability weighted estimates regarding the likelihood of achieving revenue and EBITDA targets for each of the respective shows acquired. These liabilities are re-measured to fair value each reporting period using our most recent internal operational budgets. There were no remeasurement adjustments or payments of earn out liabilities between the acquisition dates and December 31, 2016. The determination of the fair value of the contingent consideration liabilities could change in future periods based upon our ongoing evaluation of the changes in the probability of achieving the revenue or EBITDA targets. We intend to record any such change in fair value to in sales, general and administrative expense in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

(a) Included in accounts payable and other current liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities in the consolidated balance sheets.
8. Related-Party and Former Parent Transactions

Holding entered into a Transition Services Agreement with The Nielsen Company (US), LLC, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Former Parent, dated June 17, 2013, for certain back office services and support to be provided from the date of the Transaction until various dates, depending on the service. As part of this agreement, Holding entered into license or sublease arrangements for three U.S. facilities with the Former Parent at agreed monthly rental amounts including all direct and indirect costs, for a period of up to eight years, depending on the facility.

F-30

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

8.
Related-Party and Former Parent Transactions  (continued)

As of December 31, 2016 all services under the Transition Services Agreement with The Nielsen Company (U.S.), LLC, have been concluded, except for the commitment for subleased facilities. The transition services expense for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015, and 2014 of $0.7 million, $1.0 million, and $1.6 million, respectively.

The transition services expense was included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). Since June 2014, the only services provided by Nielsen have been related to the subleased facilities and are included in rental expense in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

Holding entered into a Services Agreement, dated June 17, 2013, with Onex Partners. Onex Partners will provide expertise and advisory services, including, without limitation, financial and structural analysis, due diligence investigations, and other advice and negotiation assistance. The fee for these services is payable quarterly in arrears on the last business day of March, June, September and December of each year commencing on September 30, 2013. The Onex Partners service expense was $0.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014. The quarterly Service Agreement expense is included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

In consideration of the transaction services provided to Holding in connection with the January 15, 2014 acquisition and merger, Holding incurred an aggregate amount of $1.1 million including the direct out-of-pocket expenses of $0.7 million. These expenses were included in selling, general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss).

On February 26, 2014, Holding received $1.2 million of cash as a capital contribution from Midco (which had received a capital contribution from Holdco), representing the net of $1.4 million of proceeds from the issuance of 173,625 shares of Holdco common stock, which was purchased by senior management, independent directors and consultants less $0.2 million of the stock issuance which was funded through loans made to senior management by Holdco. The management loans due to Holdco bear interest at a rate of 5.5% per annum. Repayment terms are 50% of the loan plus interest due each of February 26, 2015 and 2016. As of December 31, 2016 and 2015 Holdco recorded a receivable of $0.1 million in relation to these loans.

On April 22, 2014, the Company received $0.2 million representing the issuance of 18,750 shares of Holdco common stock purchased by senior management.

On February 10, 2016, Holding received $0.1 million of cash as a capital contribution from Midco (which had received a capital contribution from Holdco), representing 7,750 shares of Holdco common stock purchased by an independent director.

On March 11, 2016, Holding paid $0.1 million to repurchase from Midco (which had repurchased the capital contribution from Holdco), 6,250 shares of Holdco common stock from a departing member of senior management.

Holding entered into an employment agreement with the Chief Executive Officer (“CEO”), on June 17, 2013. The initial term of the agreement is five years, and the agreement would be automatically extended for successive one-year periods thereafter. Either party may give 30 days prior written notice to terminate the agreement. The agreement provides that if the CEO is terminated on or after the second anniversary for other than cause, death, or disability or by the Executive for good reason, as defined, he is entitled to a severance payment in the amount of one times his annual salary, annual bonus opportunity and health insurance benefit, combined to be paid over a 12 month period.

Holding entered into an employment agreement with the Chief Financial Officer (“CFO”), on July 14, 2014. The initial term of the agreement is five years, and the agreement would be automatically extended for successive one-year periods thereafter. Either party may give 30 days prior written notice to terminate the

F-31

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

8.
Related-Party and Former Parent Transactions  (continued)

agreement. The agreement provides that if the CFO is terminated during any year for other than cause, death, or disability or by the Executive for good reason, as defined, he is entitled to a severance payment in the amount of one times his annual salary, annual bonus opportunity and health insurance benefit, combined to be paid over a 12 month period.

9. Shareholder’s Equity and Stock-Based Compensation

Expo Event Holdco, Inc. Common Stock Issuances

On January 15, 2014, Holding received $140.0 million of cash as a capital contribution from Midco (which had received a capital contribution from Holdco), representing 17,500,000 shares of Holdco common stock purchased by Onex Partners funds to fund the acquisition of GLM as discussed in Note 3 – Business Acquisitions.

As further discussed above in Note 8 – Related-Party and Former Parent Transactions, Holding received capital contributions from Midco (which received capital contributions from Holdco), representing proceeds from the issuance of Holdco common stock purchased by senior management and independent directors.

On February 10, 2015, the Board of Directors approved and granted 4,375 shares of the Company’s common stock to the independent director as part of his Board compensation. These shares were issued on February 10, 2015.

On February 9, 2016, the Board of Directors approved and granted 11,625 shares of Holdco common stock to three independent directors as part of their Board compensation.

On February 10, 2016, the Company received $0.1 million representing 7,750 shares of Holdco common stock purchased by an independent director.

On March 11, 2016, the Company paid $0.1 million to repurchase 6,250 shares of Holdco common stock from a departing member of senior management.

Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan

Effective June 17, 2013 the Company’s Board of Directors approved the adoption of the Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan (“the Plan”) and reserved 4,963,875 shares for awards to be issued under the Plan. The Plan was amended effective July 19, 2013 to increase the shares reserved to be issued under the plan to 5,227,750 shares. Primarily as a result of the acquisition of GLM in January 2014 and the 17,500,000 additional common stock shares issued to partially fund that acquisition, the Plan was amended effective April 22, 2014 to reserve an additional 2,177,000 shares for issuance.

The Board of Directors determines eligibility, vesting schedules and exercise prices for award grants. Option grants have a contractual term of 10 years from the date of grant. To date, the options have been granted in two or three tranches with varying exercise prices with Tranche 1 exercise price being equal to the fair market value of Holdco common stock at the date of grant, except for the grant on June 18, 2014 where Tranche 1 exercise price was below fair market value, as further discussed below. Tranche 1: 50% or 75% option shares at exercise price at fair market value of common stock (varied); Tranche 2: 25% option shares at exercise price above fair market value ($12 or $16) and Tranche 3: 0% - 25% option shares at exercise price above fair market value ($16).

Vesting of the option grants begins at the first anniversary of the date of grant and continues for 5 years: At first anniversary up to second anniversary – 20%; second anniversary up to third anniversary – 40%; third anniversary up to fourth anniversary – 60%; fourth anniversary up to the fifth anniversary – 80%; and on or after the fifth anniversary – 100% with accelerated vesting provisions if there is a change in control. A total of 249,000 shares were available for future grant under the Plan at December 31, 2016.

F-32

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

9.
Shareholder’s Equity and Stock-Based Compensation  (continued)

The fair value of option awards is estimated on the grant date using the Black-Scholes option pricing model using the following assumptions:

 
Year Ended December 31, 201 6
 
Range
Weighted-Average
Expected volatility
25.68% to 33.88%
 
27.26
%
Dividend yield
0.00%
 
 
 
Risk-free interest rate
1.15% to 1.65%
 
1.49
%
Expected life (in years)
5.50 to 7.50
 
6.50
 
Weighted-average fair value at grant date
 
$
3.56
 
 
Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
Range
Weighted-Average
Expected volatility
26.14% to 35.55%
 
32.40
%
Dividend yield
0.00%
 
 
 
Risk-free interest rate
1.49% to 2.14%
 
1.82
%
Expected life (in years)
5.50 to 7.50
 
6.49
 
Weighted-average fair value at grant date
 
$
3.57
 
 
Year Ended December 31, 2014
 
Range
Weighted-Average
Expected volatility
29.69% to 38.40%
 
36.46
%
Dividend yield
0.00%
 
 
 
Risk-free interest rate
1.31% to 2.31%
 
1.84
%
Expected life (in years)
5.50 to 7.50
 
6.49
 
Weighted-average fair value at grant date
 
$
2.75
 

Due to the absence of an active market for the Company’s common stock, the fair value of the Company’s common stock for purposes of determining the exercise price for stock option grants and the fair value at grant date was determined primarily using an income approach based on discounted cash flows. The Company also utilizes the market approach as an additional reference point to evaluate the reasonableness of the fair value determined under the income approach. The exercise price is set at least equal to the fair value of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant.

Expected volatility represents the estimated volatility of the shares over the expected life of the options. The Company has estimated the expected volatility based on the weighted average historical volatilities of a pool of public companies that are comparable to Holdco since Holdco’s common stock is not publicly traded and does not have a readily determinable fair value.

The Company uses an expected dividend yield of zero since no dividends are expected to be paid. The risk-free interest rate for periods within the expected life of the option is derived from the U.S. treasury interest rates in effect at the date of grant. The expected option life represents the period of time the option is expected to be outstanding. The simplified method is used to estimate the term since the Company does not have sufficient exercise history to calculate the expected life of the options.

Stock-based compensation expense is recorded at the Emerald Expositions, LLC level because the employees performing services related to the compensation are employed by that entity. Stock based compensation is recorded only for those awards expected to vest. Due to a lack of historical data, the Company estimates option exercise and employee turnover within the valuation model. The Company estimated forfeitures based on employment history and other qualitative factors of the recipient receiving the award. The rate is adjusted if

F-33

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

9.
Shareholder’s Equity and Stock-Based Compensation  (continued)

actual forfeitures differ from the estimates in order to recognize compensation cost only for those awards that actually vest. If factors change and different assumptions are employed in future periods, the stock-based compensation expense may differ from that recognized in previous periods.

Stock-based award activity for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, was as follows:

 
 
Weighted-Average
 
 
Number of
Options
Exercise Price
per Option
Remaining
Contractual
Term
Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 
 
 
(years)
(thousands)
Outstanding at December 31, 2013
 
4,719,500
 
$
10.78
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Granted
 
2,732,625
 
 
10.98
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Forfeited
 
(240,250
)
 
11.00
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Outstanding at December 31, 2014
 
7,211,875
 
$
10.85
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Granted
 
184,750
 
 
12.54
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Forfeited
 
(90,875
)
 
11.49
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Outstanding at December 31, 2015
 
7,305,750
 
$
10.88
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Granted
 
44,625
 
 
15.84
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Forfeited
 
(193,125
)
 
10.90
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Outstanding at December 31, 2016
 
7,157,250
 
$
10.91
 
 
6.94
 
$
34,269
 
Exercisable at December 31, 2016
 
3,764,500
 
$
10.82
 
 
6.77
 
$
18,381
 

Information regarding fully vested and expected to vest stock options as of December 31, 2016 is as follows:

Weighted Average
Exercise Price
Number of
Options
Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Life
$8.00
 
3,532,125
 
 
6.85
 
$10.40
 
243,875
 
 
7.99
 
$12.00
 
1,659,250
 
 
6.97
 
$12.12
 
20,250
 
 
8.87
 
$13.03
 
7,750
 
 
9.11
 
$16.00
 
1,643,250
 
 
6.96
 
$16.36
 
36,875
 
 
9.85
 
$10.91
 
7,143,375
 
 
6.97
 

The aggregate intrinsic value is the amount by which the fair value of our common stock exceeded the exercise price of the options at December 31, 2016, for those options for which the market price was in excess of the exercise price.

The Company recorded stock-based compensation expense for the stock option grants and matching option incentives for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 of $3.0 million, $5.1 million and $6.4 million (pre-tax), respectively, which is included in selling, general and administrative expenses on the consolidated statements of income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss). The related deferred tax benefit for stock-based compensation recognized was $1.1 million, $2.0 million and $2.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015, and 2014, respectively.

F-34

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

9.
Shareholder’s Equity and Stock-Based Compensation  (continued)

There were 3,764,500, 2,402,000, and 925,750 stock options vested and exercisable at December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The total fair value of shares vested during the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 based on weighted average grant date fair value was $3.7 million, $3.8 million, and $2.1 million, respectively.

There was a total of $3.0 million unrecognized stock-based compensation expense at December 31, 2016 related to non-vested stock options expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 1.0 year.

10. Earnings (Loss) Per Share

Basic earnings (loss) per share is computed using the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings (loss) per share is computed using the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding during the period, plus the dilutive effect of outstanding options, using the treasury stock method and the average market price of the Company's common stock during the applicable period. Certain shares related to some of the Company's outstanding stock options were excluded from the computation of diluted earnings (loss) per share because they were antidilutive in the periods presented, but could be dilutive in the future.

On April 10, 2017, the Company effected a 125-for-one stock split of the Company’s issued and outstanding common shares and increased its authorized shares of common stock to 800,000,000 shares. The par value of the common stock was not adjusted as a result of the stock split. All issued and outstanding share and per share amounts included in the accompanying audited consolidated financial statements have been retroactively restated to reflect the stock split. Fractional shares resulting from the stock split were rounded down to the nearest whole share.

The details of the computation of basic and diluted earnings (loss) per common share are as follows:

 
Year Ended December 31,
(in thousands, except share data)
2016
2015
2014
Net income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
Weighted average common shares outstanding
 
61,859,393
 
 
61,846,584
 
 
60,978,344
 
Basic earnings (loss) per share
$
0.36
 
$
0.32
 
$
(0.13
)
Net income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)
Weighted average common shares outstanding
 
61,859,393
 
 
61,846,584
 
 
60,978,344
 
Diluted effect of stock options
 
1,434,776
 
 
669,625
 
 
 
Diluted weighted average common shares outstanding
 
63,294,169
 
 
62,516,209
 
 
60,978,344
 
Diluted earnings (loss) per share
$
0.35
 
$
0.31
 
$
(0.13
)
Anti-dilutive shares excluded from diluted earnings (loss) per share calculation
 
1,691,375
 
 
3,666,250
 
 
7,211,875
 
11. Defined Contribution Plans

On January 1, 2014, the Company established the Emerald Expositions, Inc. 401(k) Savings Plan (the “Emerald Plan” when the Nielsen Company 401(k) Savings Plan transferred the total assets of the participants of the Emerald Plan. The Company matches 50% of up to 6% of an eligible plan participant’s compensation for the contribution period. The Company may also make additional qualified discretionary non-elective employer contributions and allocate them to non-highly compensated employees to help the Emerald Plan pass one or more non-discrimination tests. For the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 the Company recorded compensation expense of $0.9 million, $0.9 million and $0.5 million, respectively, for the employer matching contribution. On January 1, 2015 the Emerald Plan’s name changed to the Emerald Expositions, LLC 401(k) Savings Plan.

Beginning on January 15, 2014, Emerald acquired as part of the GLM acquisition, the George Little Management, LLC 401(k) and Profit Sharing Plan (the “GLM Plan”). The GLM Plan was a self-administered defined contribution plan. On January 1, 2015 the GLM Plan was merged into the Emerald Plan.

F-35

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

12. Income Taxes

The provision for income taxes attributable to income before income taxes consisted of:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
2014
Current
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Federal
$
1,043
 
$
783
 
$
(109
)
State and local
 
2,646
 
 
1,658
 
 
631
 
 
 
3,689
 
 
2,441
 
 
522
 
Deferred
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Federal
 
11,300
 
 
9,751
 
 
(3,986
)
State and local
 
(893
)
 
(1,862
)
 
16,221
 
 
 
10,407
 
 
7,889
 
 
12,235
 
 
$
14,096
 
$
10,330
 
$
12,757
 

The Company’s provision for income taxes was different from the amount computed by applying the statutory federal income tax rate of 35% to the underlying income before income taxes as a result of the following:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
2014
Income before income taxes
$
36,263
 
$
29,953
 
$
5,121
 
U.S. statutory tax rate
 
35.0
%
 
35.0
%
 
35.0
%
Taxes at the U.S. statutory rate
 
12,692
 
 
10,484
 
 
1,792
 
Tax effected differences
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
State and local taxes, net of federal benefit
 
1,490
 
 
1,273
 
 
237
 
Change in valuation allowance
 
(38
)
 
(88
)
 
40
 
Change in tax rates
 
(353
)
 
(1,684
)
 
10,677
 
Change in uncertain tax positions
 
32
 
 
30
 
 
 
Other, net
 
273
 
 
315
 
 
11
 
Total provision for income taxes
$
14,096
 
$
10,330
 
$
12,757
 

The change in tax rates is primarily a result of changes in the Company’s state apportionment factors. Changes in the relative mix of revenue derived, wages paid and property locations by state, impact the Company’s apportionment factors and blended state tax rates which are applied in measuring its deferred tax asstes and liabilities.

F-36

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

12.
Income Taxes  (continued)

Deferred taxes consisted of the following:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
Deferred tax assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net operating loss carryforwards
$
21,266
 
$
40,840
 
Deferred compensation
 
71
 
 
30
 
Stock-based compensation
 
6,237
 
 
5,120
 
Fixed asset depreciation
 
768
 
 
1,547
 
Accrued expenses
 
462
 
 
354
 
Other assets
 
5,354
 
 
4,527
 
Deferred tax assets
 
34,158
 
 
52,418
 
Valuation allowance
 
(276
)
 
(315
)
Net deferred tax assets
 
33,882
 
 
52,103
 
Deferred tax liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
Goodwill and intangible assets
 
(173,931
)
 
(181,745
)
Net deferred tax liability
$
(140,049
)
$
(129,642
)
Recognized as
 
 
 
 
 
 
Deferred income taxes, current
$
 
$
 
Deferred income taxes, noncurrent
 
(140,049
)
 
(129,642
)
 
$
(140,049
)
$
(129,642
)

At December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company had federal net operating loss carryforwards of approximately $59.9 million and $113.5 million, respectively, which begin to expire in 2021. Section 382 of the U.S. tax code imposes limitations on the annual utilization of operating loss carryforwards whenever a greater than fifty percent change in the ownership of a company occurs within a three-year period. In addition to the annual limitations on operating loss carryforwards, Section 382 can also restrict the utilization of certain post change losses if the tax basis in assets exceeds the fair value of assets at the date of an ownership change. Companies with operating loss carryforwards are required to test the cumulative three year change whenever there is an equity transaction that impacts the ownership of holders of more than five percent of the Company’s stock. The Transactions resulted in an ownership change under Section 382. At December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company had federal alternative minimum tax (“AMT”) credit carryforwards of approximately $3.3 million and $2.2 million, respectively, and the AMT credits have an indefinite carryover period.

In January 2014, the Company also received a favorable ruling from the Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”) which allowed for the built in gains existing as of the 2007 spin-off transaction to increase the Section 382 limitation for losses arising prior to December 2007. As a result of the 382 study and the IRS ruling, the Company determined that none of its net operating losses would expire solely as a result of limitations on the annual utilization of losses under Section 382. However, based upon the analysis, the Company is limited to utilizing no more than $188.1 million of net operating losses in 2016 with the remaining balance of its losses as well as any unused limitation from 2016 available in 2017 and beyond. Future changes in the ownership of the Company could place restrictions on the Company’s ability to utilize operating loss carryforwards generated through December 31, 2016.

No significant interest or penalties associated with uncertain tax positions were recorded during the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014.

Currently, the Company is involved in a New York State 2013-2014 audit. To date, the Company is not aware of any material adjustments not already accrued related to any of the current audits under examination.

F-37

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

13. Commitments and Contingencies

Leases and Other Contractual Arrangements

The Company has entered into operating leases and other contractual obligations to secure real estate facilities and trade show venues. These agreements are not unilaterally cancelable by the Company, are legally enforceable and specify fixed or minimum amounts or quantities of goods or services at fixed or minimum prices.

The amounts presented below represent the minimum annual payments under the Company’s purchase obligations that have initial or remaining non-cancelable terms in excess of one year.

 
Years Ending December 31,
(in thousands)
201 7
201 8
201 9
20 20
202 1
There-after
Total
Operating leases
$
4,120
 
$
3,722
 
$
3,227
 
$
2,162
 
$
1,564
 
$
5,316
 
$
20,111
 
Other contractual obligations
 
32,519
 
 
14,529
 
 
7,250
 
 
3,819
 
 
358
 
 
131
 
 
58,606
 
 
$
36,639
 
$
18,251
 
$
10,477
 
$
5,981
 
$
1,922
 
$
5,447
 
$
78,717
 

Total expenses incurred under operating leases were $2.6 million, $3.3 million and $2.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.

Other Contingent Commitments

Legal Proceedings and Contingencies

The Company is subject to litigation and other claims in the ordinary course of business. In the opinion of management, the Company’s liability, if any, arising from regulatory matters and legal proceedings related to these matters is not expected to have a material adverse impact on the Company’s consolidated balance sheet, results of operations or cash flows.

In the opinion of management, there are no claims, commitments or guarantees pending to which the Company is party that would have a material adverse effect on the consolidated financial statements.

14. Accounts payable and other current liabilities

Accounts payable and other current liabilities consisted of the following:

 
December 31,
(in thousands)
2016
2015
Accrued personnel costs
$
6,965
 
$
6,196
 
Other current liabilities
 
5,220
 
 
4,996
 
Note payable Fastener Expo
 
 
 
4,530
 
Contingent consideration
 
8,488
 
 
 
Accrued event costs
 
3,647
 
 
3,446
 
Trade payables
 
3,812
 
 
1,949
 
Accrued interest
 
102
 
 
800
 
Total accounts payable and other current liabilities
$
28,234
 
$
21,917
 

Other current liabilities is primarily comprised of corporate accruals and the current portion of the liability related to the interest rate swap and floor.

F-38

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

15. Subsequent Events

On January 25, 2017, the Company acquired CEDIA Expo (“CEDIA”) for a purchase price of $36.0 million, which included a negative working capital adjustment of approximately $1.2 million. CEDIA is the largest trade show in the home technology market serving industry professionals that manufacture, design and integrate goods and services for the connected home.

The Company has completed an evaluation of all subsequent events through March 9, 2017, the date the financial statements were available to be issued. The Company has concluded that no other subsequent events have occurred that require recognition or disclosure.

16. Subsequent Events (unaudited)

On March 10, 2017, the Company acquired the International Drone Conference and Exposition (“InterDrone”) for an estimated total purchase price consideration of $8.1 million, which included a negative working capital adjustment of approximately $0.2 million and a contingent payment of $3.8 million. InterDrone is the largest commercial unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) trade show and conference in North America.

F-39

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (parent company only)
Schedule I – Condensed Financial Information of Registrant
Condensed Balance Sheet s
December 31, 2016 and 2015

(in thousands, except share data)
2016
2015
Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Receivable from related parties
$
 
$
97
 
Total current assets
 
 
 
97
 
Noncurrent assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long term receivable from related parties
 
 
 
 
Investment in subsidiaries
 
527,768
 
 
502,532
 
Total assets
$
527,768
 
$
502,629
 
Liabilities and Shareholders' Equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
Payable to subsidiary
$
 
$
97
 
Total current liabilities
 
 
 
97
 
Noncurrent liabilities
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long term payable to subsidiary
 
 
 
 
Total liabilities
$
 
$
97
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Shareholders' equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Common stock, $0.01 par value; authorized shares: 800,000,000;
 
 
 
 
 
 
Issued and outstanding shares: 61,860,249 and 61,847,124 at December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively
$
619
 
$
618
 
Additional paid-in capital
 
510,334
 
 
507,266
 
Retained earnings (accumulated deficit)
 
16,815
 
 
(5,352
)
Total shareholders' equity
 
527,768
 
 
502,532
 
Total liabilities and shareholders' equity
$
527,768
 
$
502,629
 

F-40

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (parent company only)
Schedule I – Condensed Financial Information of Registrant
Condensed Statement s of Income (Loss) and Comprehensive Income (Loss)
December 31, 201 6, 2015 and 2014

(in thousands)
2016
2015
2014
Revenues
 
 
$
 
 
 
Cost of revenues
 
 
 
 
 
 
Selling, general and administrative expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
Depreciation and amortization expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
Intangible asset impairment charge
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating income
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest expense
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Loss on extinguishment of debt
 
 
 
 
 
 
Other income, net
 
 
 
 
 
 
Income before income taxes
 
 
 
 
 
 
Provision for income taxes
 
 
 
 
 
 
Earnings before equity in net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) of subsidiaries
 
 
 
 
 
 
Equity in net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss) of subsidiaries
 
22,167
 
 
19,623
 
 
(7,636
)
Net income (loss) and comprehensive income (loss)
$
22,167
 
$
19,623
 
$
(7,636
)

F-41

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (parent company only)
Schedule I – Condensed Financial Information of Registrant
Notes to Condensed Financial Statements
December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014

1. Basis of Presentation

In the parent-company-only financial statement, Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.’s (“Parent”) investment in subsidiaries is stated at cost plus equity in undistributed earnings of subsidiaries since the date of acquisition. The parent-company-only financial statements should be read in conjunction with the Company’s consolidated financial statements. A condensed statement of cash flows was not presented because Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.’s net operating activities have no cash impact and there were no investing or financing cash flow activities during the fiscal years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014.

Income taxes and non-cash stock based compensation have been allocated to the Company’s subsidiaries for the fiscal years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014.

2. Guarantees and Restrictions

On June 17, 2013, Emerald entered into a credit agreement (as amended, the “Credit Agreement”), by and among Emerald, Expo Event Midco, Inc. (“Holdings”), a direct wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, and Emerald’s subsidiaries as guarantors, various lenders from time to time party thereto and Bank of America, N.A., as administrative agent and collateral agent. The Credit Agreement included restrictions on the ability of Emerald and its restricted subsidiaries to incur additional liens and indebtedness, make investments and dispositions, pay dividends and make intercompany loans and advances or enter into other transactions, among other restrictions, in each case subject to certain exceptions. Under the Credit Agreement, Emerald was permitted to pay dividends so long as immediately after giving effect thereto, no default or event of default had occurred and was continuing, (a) up to an amount equal to, (i) a basket that builds based on 50% of Emerald’s Consolidated Net Income (as defined in the Credit Agreement) and certain other amounts, subject to various conditions including compliance with a fixed charge coverage ratio of 2.0 to 1.0 and (b) in certain additional limited amounts, subject to certain limited exceptions.

Since the restricted net assets of Emerald and its subsidiaries exceed 25% of the consolidated net assets of the Company and its subsidiaries, the accompanying condensed parent company financial statements have been prepared in accordance with Rule 12-04, Schedule 1 of Regulation S-X. This information should be read in conjunction with the accompanying consolidated financial statements.

F-42

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
Schedule II – Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

Column A
Column B
Column C
Column D
Column E
 
 
Additons
 
 
 
Balance at
Beginning of
Period
Charged to
Costs &
Expenses
Charged to
Other
Accounts
Deductions
Balance at
End of
Period
Description
 
(in thousands)
 
 
Year Ended December 31, 2016
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts
$
1,847
 
 
748
 
 
 
 
(1,902
)
$
693
 
Deferred tax asset valuation allowance
$
315
 
 
 
 
 
 
(39
)
$
276
 
 
Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts
$
1,762
 
 
679
 
 
 
 
(594
)
$
1,847
 
Deferred tax asset valuation allowance
$
403
 
 
 
 
 
 
(88
)
$
315
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Year Ended December 31, 2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts
$
1,173
 
 
642
 
 
 
 
(53
)
$
1,762
 
Deferred tax asset valuation allowance
$
363
 
 
40
 
 
 
 
 
$
403
 

F-43

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Independent Auditor’s Report

To the Board of Directors of New Publishing Holdings, Inc.,
The Parent Company of F+W Media, Inc.
Blue Ash, Ohio

Report on the Financial Statements

We have audited the accompanying carve-out financial statements of the HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.) (HOW Events) which comprise the balance sheets as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014, and the related statements of operations and cash flows for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015 and the related notes to the financial statements (collectively, the financial statements).

Management’s Responsibility for the Financial Statements

Management is responsible for the preparation and fair presentation of these financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America; this includes the design, implementation and maintenance of internal control relevant to the preparation and fair presentation of financial statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error.

Auditor’s Responsibility

Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audit. We conducted our audit in accordance with auditing standards generally accepted in the United States of America. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free from material misstatement.

An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. The procedures selected depend on the auditor’s judgment, including the assessment of the risks of material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to fraud or error. In making those risk assessments, the auditor considers internal control relevant to the entity’s preparation and fair presentation of the financial statements in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity’s internal control. Accordingly, we express no such opinion. An audit also includes evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the reasonableness of significant accounting estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the financial statements.

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our audit opinion.

Opinion

In our opinion, the carve-out financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of HOW Events as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014 and the results of its operations and its cash flows for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015 in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

Emphasis of Matter

As discussed in Note 1 to the financial statements, HOW Events is an integrated business of F+W Media, Inc. and is not a stand-alone entity. The carve-out financial statements of HOW Events reflects the assets, liabilities, revenue and expenses directly attributable to the HOW Events business, as well as allocations deemed reasonable by management, to present the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of HOW Events on a stand-alone basis and do not necessarily reflect the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of HOW Events in the future or what they would have been had HOW Events been a separate, stand-alone entity for the periods presented. Our opinion is not modified with respect to this matter.

/s/ RSM US LLP

Cincinnati, Ohio
November 9, 2016

F-44

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Balance Sheets
October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014

 
2015
2014
Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current assets:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Accounts receivable
$
25,686
 
$
86,255
 
Prepaid expenses
 
125,221
 
 
176,815
 
Total current assets
 
150,907
 
 
263,070
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property, equipment and software, net
 
216,654
 
 
209,433
 
Goodwill
 
14,012,941
 
 
14,012,941
 
Deferred taxes
 
 
 
309,458
 
Other assets
 
3,545
 
 
3,545
 
Total assets
$
14,384,047
 
$
14,798,447
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Liabilities and Equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current liabilities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Accounts payable
 
97,281
 
 
5,511
 
Accrued expenses
 
25,678
 
 
23,679
 
Deferred revenue
 
635,497
 
 
883,891
 
Total current liabilities
 
758,456
 
 
913,081
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Deferred taxes
 
206,340
 
 
 
Total liabilities
 
964,796
 
 
913,081
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Invested equity
 
13,419,251
 
 
13,885,366
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Total liabilities and invested equity
$
14,384,047
 
$
14,798,447
 

See notes to financial statements.

F-45

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Statement of Operations
For the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015

Net revenue
$
6,227,927
 
   
 
 
 
Operating expenses:
 
 
 
Cost of sales (exclusive of depreciation presented separately below)
 
2,619,380
 
Sales, general and administrative
 
620,936
 
Depreciation
 
20,033
 
Total operating expenses
 
3,260,349
 
   
 
 
 
Income before income taxes
 
2,967,578
 
   
 
 
 
Income tax expense
 
(1,119,798
)
   
 
 
 
Net income
$
1,847,780
 

See notes to financial statements.

F-46

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Statement of Cash Flows
For the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015

Cash flows from operating activities:
 
 
 
Net income
$
1,847,780
 
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
 
 
 
Depreciation
 
20,033
 
Provision for deferred taxes
 
515,798
 
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
 
 
 
Accounts receivable
 
60,569
 
Prepaid expenses and other assets
 
51,594
 
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
 
93,769
 
Deferred revenue
 
(248,394
)
Net cash provided by operating activities
 
2,341,149
 
   
 
 
 
Cash flows from investing activities:
 
 
 
Purchases of property, equipment and software
 
(27,254
)
   
 
 
 
Cash flows from financing activities:
 
 
 
Net distributions to F+W Media, Inc.
 
(2,313,895
)
   
 
 
 
Net change in cash and cash equivalents
 
 
   
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents:
 
 
 
Beginning
 
 
   
 
 
 
Ending
$
 

See notes to financial statements.

F-47

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Notes to Financial Statements

Note 1.   Basis of Presentation

The accompanying carve-out financial statements have been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP). The HOW Events Operations (HOW Events), are an integrated business of F+W Media, Inc. (F+W Media) and are not a stand-alone entity. The financial statements of HOW Events reflect the assets, liabilities, revenue and expenses directly attributable to the HOW Events operations, as well as allocations deemed reasonable by management, to present the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of HOW Events on a stand-alone basis.

The allocation methodologies have been described within the notes to the financial statements where appropriate, and management considers the allocations to be reasonable. For items not directly attributable, expenses have been allocated to HOW Events from F+W Media including compensation and employee related expenses, general and administrative expenses and depreciation. Allocated amounts were either allocated based on proportionate direct labor costs or revenue. The financial information included herein may not necessarily reflect the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of HOW Events in the future or what they would have been had HOW Events been a separate, stand-alone entity for the periods presented.

Business: HOW Events is engaged in the business of developing and operating exhibitions, trade shows, consumer shows, conferences and seminars in the United States of America serving enthusiasts primarily related to the graphic design industry.

Note 2.   Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

Use of estimates: The preparation of the financial statements in conformity with GAAP requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts and disclosures including, but not limited to, depreciation and amortization periods, deferred revenue and corporate allocations. Actual results may differ from those estimates.

Cash and invested equity: HOW Events operates as an integrated business of F+W Media that relies on F+W Media to provide certain management and administrative services including centralized cash management functions. The costs of such services are reflected in operating expenses in the accompanying statement of operations. All of the cash transactions of HOW Events are managed by F+W Media. As a result, all expenses and cost allocations in the financial statements were deemed to have been paid by HOW Events to F+W Media during the period in which the cost was recorded. In addition, all cash receipts were deemed to be advanced to F+W Media as they were received. The net results of cash advances and deemed distributions to F+W Media are reflected as changes in invested equity in the accompanying financial statements. Following is a summary of the changes in invested equity for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015:

Balance at December 31, 2014
$
13,885,366
 
Net income
 
1,847,780
 
Net distributions to F+W Media, Inc.
 
(2,313,895
)
Balance at October 13, 2015
$
13,419,251
 

Revenue recognition: Revenues generated from the HOW Events business primarily include event admissions and vendor booths/sponsorships. In many cases, participants and vendors pay in advance of the events. Amounts received in advance of events are recorded as deferred revenue until such time as the revenue is both earned and realizable. Revenue is considered to be earned and realizable when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists between event participants/vendors, services have been rendered once the event has occurred, the price is fixed or determinable and collectability is reasonably assured.

Revenue recognition (continued): Accounts receivable are recognized for amounts billed to customers, less the estimated allowances for doubtful accounts. No allowance was deemed necessary at October 13, 2015 or December 31, 2014.

The HOW Events business is seasonal, with trade show revenue typically reaching its highest levels during the second and third quarters of the calendar year and its lowest level during the fourth quarter of the calendar year due to the typical timing of events. This seasonality in revenue is typical of the trade show industry.

F-48

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Notes to Financial Statements

Note 2.   Summary of Significant Accounting Policies   (Continued)

Property, equipment and software: Property, equipment and software are recorded at cost and depreciated using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives. Leasehold improvements are depreciated over the shorter of the estimated useful lives or the remaining lease term. Repairs and maintenance and minor renewals are expensed as incurred. Major renewals and improvements are capitalized and the assets replaced are retired. Upon sale or retirement of the depreciable property, the related cost and accumulated depreciation are eliminated from the accounts and gains or losses are reflected in the consolidated statements of operations. The estimated useful lives of the various classes of assets are as follows:

Leasehold improvements
1-10 years
Furniture and fixtures
5 years
Internal use software
3-5 years

The Company evaluates the carrying value of its property and equipment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. The carrying value is considered impaired when the estimated undiscounted future cash flows associated with its property and equipment are less than the applicable asset carrying value. For the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015, no asset impairment was recorded.

Leases: F+W Media leases certain property, consisting of buildings and personal computers, under operating leases. Although portions of this leased property are utilized by HOW Events, there are no operating leases directly attributable to HOW Events only. Rent expense for leased property used by HOW Events was allocated based on methods deemed reasonable by management and amounted to $26,045 for the stub period ended October 13, 2015.

Goodwill: HOW Events evaluates goodwill for impairment on an annual basis or more frequently if management believes indicators of impairment exist. Management first assesses qualitative factors to determine whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of the HOW Events reporting unit is less than its carrying amount, including goodwill. If management concludes that it is more likely than not that the fair value is less than its carrying amount, management conducts a two-step quantitative goodwill impairment test. The first step of the impairment test involves comparing the fair value of the HOW Events reporting unit with its carrying value. If the carrying amount exceeds fair value, management performs the second step of the goodwill impairment test. The second step of the goodwill impairment test involves comparing the implied fair value of goodwill with the carrying value of that goodwill. The amount, by which the carrying value of the goodwill exceeds its implied fair value, if any, is recognized as an impairment loss. The Company’s evaluation of goodwill completed during the stub period ended October 13, 2015 resulted in no impairment losses.

Income taxes: The results of operations for HOW Events have historically been included in the consolidated income tax returns of F+W Media and its parent company. The income tax amounts reflected in the accompanying carve-out financial statements have been allocated using the separate return method as if HOW Events was a separate taxpayer. Income taxes are accounted for using the asset and liability method. Accordingly, deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the future consequences attributed to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and their respective tax basis and are measured using enacted tax rates.

HOW Events recognizes the tax benefit from an uncertain tax position only if it is more-likely-than-not that the tax position will be sustained on examination by taxing authorities based on the technical merits of the position. The parent company is subject to potential income tax examinations for its 2010 through 2015 tax periods.

Recent accounting pronouncements: Refer to Note 5 for consideration of recently issued accounting pronouncements and the impact to the financial statements of the Company.

F-49

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Notes to Financial Statements

Note 3.   Property, Equipment and Software

Property, equipment and software consisted of the following at October 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014:

 
2015
2014
Leasehold improvements
$
31,502
 
$
17,805
 
Furniture and fixtures
 
128,465
 
 
120,652
 
Internal use software
 
294,859
 
 
289,115
 
Total property, equipment and software
 
454,826
 
 
427,572
 
Less: accumulated depreciation
 
(238,172
)
 
(218,139
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property, equipment and software, net
$
216,654
 
$
209,433
 

HOW Events capitalizes certain costs related to obtaining or developing computer software for internal use. Costs incurred during the application development stage including external direct costs of materials and services and payroll and payroll related costs for employees who are directly associated with the internal-use software project are capitalized and amortized on a straight-line basis over the expected useful life of the related software. The applications development stage includes design, software configuration and integration, coding, hardware installation and testing. Costs incurred during the preliminary stage, as well as maintenance, training and upgrades that do not result in additional functionality are expensed as incurred.

Depreciation expense for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015 was $20,033.

Note 4.   Income Taxes

As HOW Events is not a separate taxpayer and files a consolidated return with its parent company F+W Media, no current income taxes payable is presented as the parent company does not require actual payment as a result of this intercorporate tax allocation. As such, amounts payable to F+W Media are reflected directly in Invested equity as deemed distributions.

The income tax amounts allocated to the accompanying carve-out financial statements are not necessarily indicative of the amount of income taxes that would have been recorded had HOW Events operated as a separate taxpayer.

Income tax expense for the stub period ended October 13, 2015 consists of the following:

Federal
$
545,313
 
State and local
 
58,687
 
Deferred
 
515,798
 
Income tax expense
$
1,119,798
 

The income tax expense reconciled to the tax computed at the statutory federal rate is as follows:

Tax at federal rate
$
1,008,977
 
State and local taxes
 
108,815
 
Nondeductible items
 
1,869
 
Other
 
137
 
Income tax expense
$
1,119,798
 

F-50

TABLE OF CONTENTS

HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.)
Notes to Financial Statements

Note 4.   Income Taxes  (Continued)

The components of deferred taxes consist of the following as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014:

 
2015
2014
Deferred tax assets (liabilities):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Prepaid expenses
$
(356
)
$
(5,385
)
Property and equipment
 
16,453
 
 
19,056
 
Goodwill
 
(469,610
)
 
(46,358
)
Accrued expenses
 
7,845
 
 
9,272
 
Deferred revenue
 
239,328
 
 
332,873
 
Net deferred taxes
$
(206,340
)
$
309,458
 

Note 5.   Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In November 2015, the FASB issued ASU 2015-17, Income Taxes (Topic 740): Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes . This ASU simplifies the presentation of deferred income taxes by eliminating the requirement for entities to separate deferred tax liabilities and assets into current and noncurrent amounts in classified balance sheets. Instead, it requires deferred tax assets and liabilities be classified as noncurrent in the balance sheet. The Company has elected to early adopt this ASU and all deferred tax assets and liabilities are presented as a net noncurrent liability for October 13, 2015 and a net noncurrent asset as of December 31, 2014. The adoption of this ASU resulted in the reclassification of previously reported net current deferred tax assets of $246,817 and $336,760 as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014, respectively to the reported net noncurrent amounts.

In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU 2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606) , requiring an entity to recognize the amount of revenue to which it expects to be entitled for the transfer of promised goods or services to customers. The updated standard will replace most existing revenue recognition guidance in U.S. GAAP when it becomes effective and permits the use of either a full retrospective or retrospective with cumulative effect transition method. In August 2015, the FASB issued ASU 2015-14 which defers the effective date of ASU 2014-09 one year making it effective for annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2018. The Company has not yet selected a transition method and is currently evaluating the effect that the standard will have on the financial statements.

In February 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-02, Leases (Topic 842) . The guidance in this ASU supersedes the leasing guidance in Topic 840, Leases . Under the new guidance, lessees are required to recognize lease assets and lease liabilities on the balance sheet for all leases with terms longer than 12 months. Leases will be classified as either finance or operating, with classification affecting the pattern of expense recognition in the income statement. The new standard is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2019, including interim periods within those fiscal years. A modified retrospective transition approach is required for lessees for capital and operating leases existing at, or entered into after, the beginning of the earliest comparative period presented in the financial statements, with certain practical expedients available. The Company is currently evaluating the impact of our pending adoption of the new standard on the financial statements.

Note 6.   Subsequent Events

HOW Events has evaluated subsequent events for potential recognition and/or disclosure through November 9, 2016, the date the carve-out financial statements were available to be issued.

Effective October 14, 2015, F+W Media sold certain assets and specified liabilities of HOW Events to Emerald Expositions, LLC for a purchase price of $27.6 million which included a negative working capital adjustment of $0.4 million. Specific assets sold include assets and liabilities directly associated with the HOW Events business including prepaid event expenses, some computer equipment and deferred event revenue obligations.

F-51

TABLE OF CONTENTS

   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   

BofA Merrill Lynch
Barclays
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
Citigroup
Credit Suisse
Deutsche Bank Securities
RBC Capital Markets
Baird

Through and including              (the 25th day after the date of this prospectus), all dealers effecting transactions in these securities, whether or not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a prospectus. This is in addition to a dealer’s obligation to deliver a prospectus when acting as an underwriter and with respect to an unsold allotment or subscription.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PART II.
INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

Item 13. Other Expenses of Issuance and Distribution

The following table sets forth all the costs and expenses, other than underwriting discounts, payable in connection with the sale of the shares of common stock being registered hereby. Except as otherwise noted, the registrant will pay all of the costs and expenses set forth in the following table. The selling stockholders will not pay any of the costs and expenses set forth in the following table. All amounts shown below are estimates, except the SEC registration fee, the FINRA filing fee and the stock exchange listing fee:

 
Amount
SEC registration fee
$
11,590
 
FINRA filing fee
 
14,850
 
Stock exchange listing fee
 
25,000
 
Printing and engraving expenses
 
360,000
 
Legal fees and expenses
 
3,500,000
 
Accounting fees and expenses
 
1,489,000
 
Blue Sky fees and expenses
 
10,000
 
Transfer agent and registrar fees
 
7,500
 
Miscellaneous expenses
 
82,060
 
Total
$
5,500,000
 

Item 14. Indemnification of Directors and Officers

Section 102 of the DGCL allows a corporation to eliminate the personal liability of a director to the corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, except in cases where the director breached his or her duty of loyalty to the corporation or its stockholders, failed to act in good faith, engaged in intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of the law, willfully or negligently authorized the unlawful payment of a dividend or approved an unlawful stock redemption or repurchase or obtained an improper personal benefit. The registrant’s certificate of incorporation contains a provision which eliminates directors’ personal liability as set forth above.

The registrant’s certificate of incorporation and bylaws provide in effect that the registrant shall indemnify its directors and officers to the extent permitted by the Delaware law. Section 145 of the DGCL provides that a Delaware corporation has the power to indemnify its directors, officers, employees, and agents in certain circumstances. Subsection (a) of Section 145 of the DGCL empowers a corporation to indemnify any director, officer, employee or agent, or former director, officer, employee or agent, who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (other than an action by or in the right of the corporation), against expenses (including attorneys’ fees), judgments, fines, and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred in connection with such action, suit or proceeding, provided that such director, officer, employee or agent acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, provided that such director, officer, employee or agent had no reasonable cause to believe that his or her conduct was unlawful.

Subsection (b) of Section 145 of the DGCL empowers a corporation to indemnify any director, officer, employee or agent, or former director, officer, employee or agent, who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed action or suit by or in the right of the corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that such person acted in any of the capacities set forth above, against expenses (including attorneys’ fees) actually and reasonably incurred in connection with the defense or settlement of such action or suit provided that such person acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation, except that no indemnification may be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which such person shall have been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to the extent that the Court of Chancery or the court in which such action or suit was brought shall determine that despite the adjudication of liability such person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses which the court shall deem proper.

II-1

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Section 145 further provides that to the extent that a present or former director or officer of a corporation has been successful in the defense of any action, suit or proceeding referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of Section 145 or in the defense of any claim, issue or matter therein, he or she shall be indemnified against expenses (including attorneys’ fees) actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection therewith; that indemnification provided by Section 145 shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which the party seeking indemnification may be entitled; that the corporation is empowered to purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation against any liability asserted against him or her or incurred by him or her in any such capacity or arising out of his or her status as such whether or not the corporation would have the power to indemnify him or her against such liabilities under Section 145; and that, unless indemnification is ordered by a court, the determination that indemnification under subsections (a) and (b) of Section 145 is proper because the director, officer, employee or agent has met the applicable standard of conduct under such subsections shall be made by (1) a majority vote of the directors who are not parties to such action, suit or proceeding (or a committee of such directors designated by majority vote of such directors), even though less than a quorum, or (2) if there are no such directors, or if such directors so direct, by independent legal counsel in a written opinion, or (3) by the stockholders.

The right to indemnification conferred by the registrant’s certificate of incorporation and bylaws also includes the right to be paid the expenses (including attorneys’ fees) incurred by a present or former director or officer in defending any civil, criminal, administrative, or investigative action, suit, or proceeding in advance of its final disposition, provided, however, that if the Delaware law requires, an advancement of expenses incurred by a director or officer in his or her capacity as a director or officer shall be made only upon delivery to the registrant of an undertaking by or on behalf of such director or officer to repay all amounts so advanced if it is ultimately determined that such person is not entitled to be indemnified for such expenses under the registrant’s certificate of incorporation, bylaws, or otherwise.

In addition, the registrant intends to enter into indemnification agreements with each of its directors and certain of its officers, a form of which is filed as Exhibit 10.4 to this registration statement. These agreements require the registrant to indemnify such persons to the fullest extent permitted under Delaware law against liabilities that may arise by reason of their service to the registrant, and to advance expenses incurred as a result of any action, suit, or proceeding against them as to which they could be indemnified.

The registrant has in effect insurance policies for general officers’ and directors’ liability insurance covering all of its officers and directors.

Item 15. Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities

The information presented in this Item 15 does not give effect to the 125-for-one stock split effected on April 10, 2017. Since December 1, 2013, we have made the following sales of unregistered securities:

On January 15, 2014, the registrant issued 140,000 shares of common stock to nine investors.

On March 28, 2014, the registrant issued 1,434 shares of common stock to one of its directors, ten members of senior management, and two of the founders of one of the companies that it acquired.

On April 22, 2014, the registrant issued 150 shares of common stock to two members of senior management; 50 of these shares were subsequently repurchased by the registrant.

On February 10, 2015, the registrant issued 35 shares of common stock to one of its directors.

On February 9, 2016, the registrant issued 93 shares of common stock to three of its directors.

On February 10, 2016, the registrant issued 62 shares of common stock to one of its directors.

On January 31, 2017, the registrant issued 69 shares of common stock to three of its directors.

In addition, since its inception in June 2013, the registrant has issued options to purchase common stock under the 2013 Option Plan. As of the date of this registration statement, there are 57,258 options to purchase shares of common stock outstanding.

The issuances of the securities in the transactions described above were deemed to be exempt from registration under the Securities Act in reliance upon Section 4(a)(2) of the Securities Act and/or Rules 506 and 701 promulgated thereunder. The securities were issued directly by the registrant and did not involve a public offering or general solicitation. The recipients of such securities represented their intentions to acquire the securities for investment purposes only and not with a view to, or for sale in connection with, any distribution thereof.

II-2

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Item 16. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

(a) Exhibits.

The exhibit index attached hereto is incorporated herein by reference.

(b) Financial Statement Schedules.

Schedule I—Condensed Financial Information (parent company only)

Schedule II—Valuation and Qualifying Accounts (parent company only)

All other schedules have been omitted because the information required to be set forth in the schedules is either not applicable or is shown in the financial statements or notes thereto.

Item 17. Undertakings

The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.

Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that:

(1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

(2) For the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

II-3

TABLE OF CONTENTS

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, the registrant has duly caused this Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of San Juan Capistrano, State of California, on this 10 th day of April, 2017.

 
Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
   
   
   
 
By:
/s/ Philip Evans
 
 
Philip Evans
Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this registration statement has been signed below by the following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature
Title
Date
 
 
 
*
Chief Executive Officer, President and Director (Principal Executive Officer)
April 10, 2017
David Loechner
 
 
 
/s/ Philip Evans
Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer (Principal Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer)
April 10, 2017
Philip Evans
 
 
 
*
Chairman of the Board and Director
April 10, 2017
Konstantin Gilis
 
 
 
 
 
*
Director
April 10, 2017
Michael Alicea
 
 
 
 
 
*
Director
April 10, 2017
Todd Hyatt
 
 
 
 
 
*
Director
April 10, 2017
Amir Motamedi
 
 
 
 
 
*
Director
April 10, 2017
Jeffrey Naylor
 
 
*By:
       /s/ Philip Evans
 
        Philip Evans
      Attorney-in-fact
 

II-4

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INDEX TO EXHIBITS

Exhibit No.
Exhibit Description
1.1
Form of Underwriting Agreement.
3.1**
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Expo Event Holdco, Inc., as amended.
3.1.1**
Certificate of Amendment to Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Expo Event Holdco, Inc., filed March 27, 2014.
3.1.2**
Certificate of Amendment to Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Expo Event Holdco, Inc., filed March 29, 2017.
3.2**
Bylaws of Expo Event Holdco, Inc.
3.3
Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., to be effective upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange.
3.4
Form of Amended and Restated Bylaws of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., to be effective upon the listing of our common stock on the New York Stock Exchange.
4.1
Specimen Common Stock Certificate of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
5.1*
Opinion of Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP.
10.1**
Credit Agreement, among Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc., the guarantors party thereto, Bank of America, N.A. and the other lenders party thereto, dated June 17, 2013.
10.1.1**
Amendment No. 1 to Credit Agreement, among Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc., the guarantors party thereto, Bank of America, N.A. and the other lenders party thereto, dated January 15, 2014.
10.1.2**
Amendment No. 2 to Credit Agreement, among Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc., the guarantors party thereto, Bank of America, N.A. and the other lenders party thereto, dated July 21, 2014.
10.1.3**
Amendment No. 3 to Credit Agreement, among Emerald Expositions Holding, Inc., the guarantors party thereto, Bank of America, N.A. and the other lenders party thereto, dated October 28, 2016.
10.2
Registration Rights Agreement, among Expo Event Holdco, Inc., Onex American Holdings II LLC, Expo EI LLC, Expo EI II LLC, Onex US Principals LP, Onex Advisor III LLC, Onex Partners III LP, Onex Partners III PV LP, Onex Partners III Select LP and Onex Partners III GP LP, dated July 19, 2013.
10.3
Form of Indemnification Agreement.
10.4**+
Employment Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and David Loechner, dated as of June 17, 2013.
10.4.1**+
Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and David Loechner, dated as of March 30, 2017.
10.5**+
Employment Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and Philip Evans, dated July 14, 2014.
10.5.1**+
Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and Philip Evans, dated March 30, 2017.
10.7**+
Amended and Restated Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan.
10.8**+
Form of Stock Option Agreement under the Amended and Restated Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan (for non-California residents).
10.9**+
Form of Stock Option Agreement under the Amended and Restated Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 2013 Stock Option Plan (for California residents).
10.10**+
Form of 2017 Omnibus Equity Plan.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Exhibit No.
Exhibit Description
10.11**+
Form of Annual Incentive Plan.
10.12**+
Deal Success Bonus Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and David Loechner, dated as of July 27, 2016.
10.13**+
Deal Success Bonus Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and Philip Evans, dated as of July 27, 2016.
10.14**+
Deal Success Bonus Agreement, by and between Emerald Expositions, LLC and Joseph Randall, dated as of July 27, 2016.
10.15
Form of Amended and Restated Stockholders’ Agreement, among Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., Onex American Holdings II LLC, Expo EI LLC, Expo EI II LLC, Onex US Principals LP, Onex Advisor III LLC, Onex Partners III LP, Onex Partners III PV LP, Onex Partners III Select LP and Onex Partners III GP LP, dated            , 2017.
16.1**
Change in Auditor Letter from Ernst & Young LLP.
21.1**
List of subsidiaries of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
23.1
Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.
23.2
Consent of RSM US LLP.
23.3*
Consent of Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
23.4
Consent of Stax Inc.
24.1**
Power of Attorney (included in signature pages hereto).
* To be filed by amendment.
** Filed previously.
+ Indicates management contract or compensatory plan.

 

Exhibit 1.1

  

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

 

(A Delaware corporation)

 

˜  ] Shares of Common Stock

 

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dated: [  ˜  ], 2017

 

 

 
 

 

 

 
 

 

 

EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

 

(A Delaware corporation)

 

˜  ] Shares of Common Stock

 

 

FORM OF UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT

 

˜  ], 2017

 

Barclays Capital Inc.

Goldman, Sachs & Co.

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith

Incorporated 

as Representatives of the several Underwriters

 

c/o Barclays Capital Inc.

745 Seventh Avenue

New York, New York 10019

 

c/o Goldman, Sachs & Co.

200 West Street

New York, New York 10282

 

c/o Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith

Incorporated 

One Bryant Park

New York, New York 10036

 

Ladies and Gentlemen:

 

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”) and the other persons listed in Schedule B hereto (the “Selling Stockholders”) confirm their respective agreements with Barclays Capital Inc. (“Barclays”), Goldman, Sachs & Co. (“Goldman”), Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated (“Merrill Lynch”) and each of the other Underwriters named in Schedule A hereto (collectively, the “Underwriters,” which term shall also include any underwriter substituted as hereinafter provided in Section 10 hereof), for whom Barclays, Goldman and Merrill Lynch are acting as representatives (in such capacity, the “Representatives”), with respect to (i) the sale by the Company and the Selling Stockholders, acting severally and not jointly, and the purchase by the Underwriters, acting severally and not jointly, of the respective number of shares of Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company (“Common Stock”) as set forth in Schedule A hereto and (ii) the grant by the Selling Stockholders to the Underwriters, acting severally and not jointly, of the option described in Section 2(b) hereof to purchase all or any part of [  ˜  ] additional shares of Common Stock. The aforesaid [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock (the “Initial Securities”) to be purchased by the Underwriters and all or any part of the [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock subject to the option described in Section 2(b) hereof (the “Option Securities”) are herein called, collectively, the “Securities.”

 

 
 

 

The Company and the Selling Stockholders understand that the Underwriters propose to make a public offering of the Securities as soon as the Representatives deem advisable after this Agreement has been executed and delivered.

 

The Company has filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Commission”) a registration statement on Form S-1 (No. 333-217091), including the related preliminary prospectus or prospectuses, covering the registration of the sale of the Securities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “1933 Act”). Promptly after execution and delivery of this Agreement, the Company will prepare and file a prospectus in accordance with the provisions of Rule 430A (“Rule 430A”) of the rules and regulations of the Commission under the 1933 Act (the “1933 Act Regulations”) and Rule 424(b) (“Rule 424(b)”) of the 1933 Act Regulations. The information included in such prospectus that was omitted from such registration statement at the time it became effective but that is deemed to be part of such registration statement at the time it became effective pursuant to Rule 430A(b) is herein called the “Rule 430A Information.” Such registration statement, including the amendments thereto, the exhibits thereto and any schedules thereto, at the time it became effective, and including the Rule 430A Information, is herein called the “Registration Statement.” Any registration statement filed pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the 1933 Act Regulations is herein called the “Rule 462(b) Registration Statement” and, after such filing, the term “Registration Statement” shall include the Rule 462(b) Registration Statement. Each prospectus used prior to the effectiveness of the Registration Statement, and each prospectus that omitted the Rule 430A Information that was used after such effectiveness and prior to the execution and delivery of this Agreement, is herein called a “preliminary prospectus.” The final prospectus, in the form first furnished to the Underwriters for use in connection with the offering of the Securities, is herein called the “Prospectus.” For purposes of this Agreement, all references to the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the Prospectus or any amendment or supplement to any of the foregoing shall be deemed to include the copy filed with the Commission pursuant to its Electronic Data Gathering, Analysis and Retrieval system or any successor system (“EDGAR”).

 

As used in this Agreement:

 

“Affiliate” shall have the meaning specified in Rule 501(b) under the 1933 Act.

 

“Applicable Time” means [  ˜  ] P.M., New York City time, on [  ˜  ], 2017 or such other time as agreed by the Company and the Representatives.

 

“General Disclosure Package” means any Issuer General Use Free Writing Prospectuses issued at or prior to the Applicable Time, the most recent preliminary prospectus that is distributed to investors prior to the Applicable Time and the information included on Schedule C-1 hereto, all considered together.

 

“Issuer Free Writing Prospectus” means any “issuer free writing prospectus,” as defined in Rule 433 of the 1933 Act Regulations (“Rule 433”), including without limitation any “free writing prospectus” (as defined in Rule 405 of the 1933 Act Regulations (“Rule 405”)) relating to the Securities that is (i) required to be filed with the Commission by the Company, (ii) a “road show that is a written communication” within the meaning of Rule 433(d)(8)(i), whether or not required to be filed with the Commission, or (iii) exempt from filing with the Commission pursuant to Rule 433(d)(5)(i) because it contains a description of the Securities or of the offering that does not reflect the final terms, in each case in the form filed or required to be filed with the Commission or, if not required to be filed, in the form retained in the Company’s records pursuant to Rule 433(g).

 

2
 

 

“Issuer General Use Free Writing Prospectus” means any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus that is intended for general distribution to prospective investors (other than a “ bona fide electronic road show,” as defined in Rule 433 (the “Bona Fide Electronic Road Show”)), as evidenced by its being specified in Schedule C-2 hereto.

 

“Issuer Limited Use Free Writing Prospectus” means any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus that is not an Issuer General Use Free Writing Prospectus.

 

“Testing-the-Waters Communication” means any oral or written communication with potential investors undertaken in reliance on Section 5(d) of the 1933 Act.

 

“Written Testing-the-Waters Communication” means any Testing-the-Waters Communication that is a written communication within the meaning of Rule 405.

 

SECTION 1.          Representations and Warranties .

 

(a)                 Representations and Warranties by the Company . The Company represents and warrants to each Underwriter as of the date hereof, the Applicable Time, the Closing Time (as defined below) and any Date of Delivery (as defined below), and agrees with each Underwriter, as follows:

 

(i)                  Registration Statement and Prospectuses . Each of the Registration Statement and any post-effective amendment thereto has become effective under the 1933 Act. No stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto has been issued under the 1933 Act, no order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus has been issued and no proceedings for any of those purposes have been instituted or are pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, contemplated. The Company has complied with each request (if any) from the Commission for additional information.

 

Each of the Registration Statement and any post-effective amendment thereto, at the time it became effective, complied in all material respects with the requirements of the 1933 Act and the 1933 Act Regulations. Each preliminary prospectus, the Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto, at the time each was filed with the Commission, complied in all material respects with the requirements of the 1933 Act and the 1933 Act Regulations. Each preliminary prospectus delivered by the Company to the Underwriters for use in connection with this offering and the Prospectus was or will be identical to the electronically transmitted copies thereof filed with the Commission pursuant to EDGAR, except to the extent permitted by Regulation S-T.

 

(ii)                Accurate Disclosure . Neither the Registration Statement nor any amendment thereto, at its effective time, at the Closing Time or at any Date of Delivery, contained, contains or will contain an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted, omits or will omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading. As of the Applicable Time, none of (A) the General Disclosure Package, (B) any individual Issuer Limited Use Free Writing Prospectus, when considered together with the General Disclosure Package, and (C) any individual Written Testing-the-Waters Communication, when considered together with the General Disclosure Package, included, includes or will include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted, omits or will omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading. Neither the Prospectus nor any amendment or supplement thereto [(including any prospectus wrapper)], as of its issue date, at the time of any filing with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b), at the Closing Time or at any Date of Delivery, included, includes or will include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted, omits or will omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading.

 

3
 

 

The representations and warranties in this subsection shall not apply to statements in or omissions from the Registration Statement (or any amendment thereto), the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) made in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by any Underwriter through the Representatives expressly for use therein. For purposes of this Agreement, the only information so furnished shall be the information in the [  ˜  ] paragraphs under the heading “Underwriting” relating to concessions, commissions and discounts, the information in the [  ˜  ] paragraphs under the heading “Underwriting” relating to price stabilization and short positions and the information in the [  ˜  ] paragraph under the heading “Underwriting” relating to electronic offer, sale and distribution of shares in each case contained in the Prospectus (collectively, the “Underwriter Information”).

 

(iii)              Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses . No Issuer Free Writing Prospectus conflicts or will conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement or the Prospectus, and any preliminary or other prospectus deemed to be a part thereof that has not been superseded or modified. The Company has made available a Bona Fide Electronic Road Show in compliance with Rule 433(d)(8)(ii) such that no filing of any “road show” (as defined in Rule 433(h)) is required in connection with the offering of the Securities.

 

(iv)              Company Not Ineligible Issuer . At the time of filing the Registration Statement and any post-effective amendment thereto, at the earliest time thereafter that the Company or another offering participant made a bona fide offer (within the meaning of Rule 164(h)(2) of the 1933 Act Regulations) of the Securities and at the date hereof, the Company was not and is not an “ineligible issuer,” as defined in Rule 405, without taking account of any determination by the Commission pursuant to Rule 405 that it is not necessary that the Company be considered an ineligible issuer.

 

(v)                Independent Accountants . To the Company’s knowledge, the accounting firms that certified the audited financial statements and supporting schedules included in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus are independent public accountants as required by the 1933 Act, the 1933 Act Regulations and the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board.

 

(vi)              Financial Statements; Non-GAAP Financial Measures . The financial statements of the Company included in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, together with the related schedules and notes, present fairly in all material respects the financial position of the Company and its consolidated subsidiaries at the dates indicated and the statements of operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows of the Company and its consolidated subsidiaries for the periods specified; said financial statements have been prepared in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”) applied on a consistent basis throughout the periods involved, except as may be explicitly stated in the notes thereto. The financial statements of HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.) (“HOW”) included in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, together with the related schedules and notes, present fairly in all material respects the financial position of HOW at the dates indicated and the statements of operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows of HOW for the periods specified; said financial statements have been prepared in conformity with GAAP applied on a consistent basis throughout the periods involved, except as may be explicitly stated in the notes thereto. The supporting schedules, if any, present fairly in all material respects in accordance with GAAP the information required to be stated therein. The selected consolidated financial data and the summary consolidated financial data included in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus present fairly in all material respects the information shown therein and have been compiled on a basis consistent with that of the audited financial statements included therein. Except as included therein, no historical or pro forma financial statements or supporting schedules are required to be included or incorporated by reference in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus under the 1933 Act or the 1933 Act Regulations. All disclosures contained in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus regarding “non-GAAP financial measures” (as such term is defined by the rules and regulations of the Commission) comply with Regulation G of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “1934 Act”) and Item 10 of Regulation S-K of the 1933 Act, in each case as in effect on the date hereof and to the extent applicable.

 

4
 

 

(vii)            No Material Adverse Change in Business . Except as otherwise stated therein, since the respective dates as of which information is given in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, (A) there has been no material adverse change or development involving a prospective material adverse change in the financial condition, or otherwise, or in the earnings or business affairs of the Company and its subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, whether or not arising in the ordinary course of business (a “Material Adverse Effect”), (B)  there have been no transactions entered into by the Company or any of its subsidiaries, other than those in the ordinary course of business, which are material with respect to the Company and its subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, and (C) there has been no dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Company on any class of its capital stock.

 

(viii)          Good Standing of the Company . The Company is duly incorporated and validly existing and in good standing under the laws of its state of incorporation and has all requisite corporate power and authority, as the case may be, to own its properties and conduct its business as now conducted and as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus and to enter into and perform its obligations under this Agreement. The Company is duly qualified to do business as a foreign corporation in good standing in all other jurisdictions where the ownership or leasing of its properties or the conduct of its business requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(ix)              Good Standing of Subsidiaries . Each “significant subsidiary” of the Company (as such term is defined in Rule 1-02 of Regulation S-X) (each, a “Subsidiary” and, collectively, the “Subsidiaries”) is duly incorporated or organized and validly existing and in good standing under the laws of its state of incorporation or organization, and has all requisite corporate or limited liability company power and authority, as the case may be, to own its properties and conduct its business as now conducted and as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus. Each Subsidiary is duly qualified to do business as a foreign corporation in good standing in all other jurisdictions where the ownership or leasing of its properties or the conduct of its business requires such qualification, except where the failure to be so qualified would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect. Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, all of the issued and outstanding capital stock of each Subsidiary has been duly authorized and validly issued, is fully paid and non-assessable and is owned by the Company, directly or through subsidiaries, free and clear of any security interest, mortgage, pledge, lien, encumbrance, claim or equity (other than liens securing the Senior Secured Credit Facilities (as defined in the General Disclosure Package) and other immaterial liens). None of the outstanding shares of capital stock of any Subsidiary were issued in violation of the preemptive or similar rights of any securityholder of such Subsidiary. The only subsidiaries of the Company are (A) the subsidiaries listed on Exhibit 21 to the Registration Statement and (B) certain other subsidiaries which, considered in the aggregate as a single subsidiary, do not constitute a “significant subsidiary” as defined in Rule 1-02 of Regulation S-X.

 

5
 

 

(x)                Capitalization . The authorized, issued and outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company are as set forth in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus in the column entitled “Actual” under the caption “Capitalization” (except for subsequent issuances, if any, pursuant to this Agreement, pursuant to reservations, agreements or employee benefit plans referred to in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus or pursuant to the exercise of convertible securities or options referred to in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus). The outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company have been duly authorized and validly issued and are fully paid and non-assessable, and the Securities have been duly authorized and, upon payment therefor as provided herein, will be validly issued and fully paid and non-assesable. None of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Company, including the Securities, were issued in violation of the preemptive or other similar rights of any securityholder of the Company.

 

(xi)              Authorization of Agreements . This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by the Company.

 

(xii)            Description of Securities . The Common Stock conforms in all material respects to all statements relating thereto contained in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus and such description conforms in all material respects to the rights set forth in the instruments defining the same. No holder of Securities will be subject to personal liability by reason of being such a holder.

 

(xiii)          Registration Rights . There are no persons with registration rights or other similar rights to have any securities registered for sale pursuant to the Registration Statement or otherwise registered for sale or sold by the Company under the 1933 Act, other than those rights that have been disclosed in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus.

 

(xiv)          Absence of Violations, Defaults and Conflicts . Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is (A) in violation of its charter, by-laws or similar organizational document, (B) in breach of or default under (nor has any event occurred that, with notice or passage of time or both, would constitute a default under) or in violation of any of the terms or provisions of any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement, note, lease, license, franchise agreement, permit, certificate, contract or other agreement or instrument to which any of them is a party or to which any of them or their respective properties or assets is subject (collectively, “Agreements and Instruments”), except for any such breach, default, violation or event that would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, or (C) in breach or violation of any statute, judgment, decree, order, rule or regulation of any arbitrator, court, governmental body, regulatory body, administrative agency or other authority, body or agency having jurisdiction over the Company or any of its subsidiaries or any of their respective properties, assets or operations (each, a “Governmental Entity”), except for any such breach or violation that would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. The execution, delivery and performance of this Agreement and the consummation of the transactions contemplated (i) herein and (ii) in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package (including the issuance and the sale of the Securities and the use of the proceeds from the sale of the Securities as described therein under the caption “Use of Proceeds”) and the Prospectus and compliance by the Company with its obligations hereunder have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action and do not and will not, whether with or without the giving of notice or passage of time or both, conflict with or constitute a breach of, or default or Repayment Event (as defined below) under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien, charge or encumbrance upon any properties or assets of the Company or any subsidiary pursuant to, the Agreements and Instruments (except for such conflicts, breaches, defaults or Repayment Events or liens, charges or encumbrances that would not, singly or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect), nor will such action result in any violation of (A) the provisions of the charter, by-laws or similar organizational document of the Company or any of its subsidiaries or (B) any statute, judgment, decree, order, rule or regulation of any Governmental Entity, except in the case of clause (B) only, for such violations that would not, singly or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect or as would not have a material adverse effect on the transactions contemplated by this Agreement. As used herein, a “Repayment Event” means any event or condition which gives the holder of any note, debenture or other evidence of indebtedness (or any person acting on such holder’s behalf) the right to require the repurchase, redemption or repayment of all or a portion of such indebtedness by the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

 

6
 

 

(xv)            Absence of Labor Dispute . No labor dispute with the employees of the Company or any of its subsidiaries exists or, to the knowledge of the Company, is imminent, and the Company is not aware of any existing or imminent labor disturbance by the employees of any of its or any subsidiary’s principal suppliers, manufacturers, customers or contractors, which, in either case, would reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(xvi)          Stock Awards . With respect to the stock awards (the “Stock Awards”) granted pursuant to the stock-based compensation plans of the Company and its subsidiaries (the “Company Stock Plans”) except as could, singly or in the aggregate, not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, (i) each Stock Award grant was made in accordance with the terms of the Company Stock Plans and (ii) each such grant was properly accounted for in accordance with GAAP in the consolidated financial statements (including the related notes) of the Company.

 

(xvii)        ERISA . Except as would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has any liability for any prohibited transaction or funding deficiency or any complete or partial withdrawal liability with respect to any pension, profit sharing or other plan that is subject to the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (“ERISA”), to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries makes or ever has made a contribution and in which any employee of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is or has ever been a participant. To the knowledge of the Company, with respect to such plans, the Company and each of its subsidiaries are in compliance with all applicable provisions of ERISA except for any non-compliance that would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(xviii)      Absence of Proceedings . Except as disclosed in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, there is not pending or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened any action, suit, proceeding, inquiry or investigation to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party, or to which the property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries are subject, before or brought by any court, arbitrator or governmental agency or body that, if determined adversely to the Company or any of its subsidiaries, would, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect or that seeks to restrain, enjoin, prevent the consummation of or otherwise challenge the issuance or sale of the Securities to be sold hereunder or the consummation of the other transactions described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus; and the aggregate of all pending legal or governmental proceedings to which the Company or any such subsidiary is a party or of which any of their respective properties or assets is the subject which are not described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, including ordinary routine litigation incidental to the business, could not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

7
 

 

(xix)          Accuracy of Exhibits . There are no contracts or documents which are required to be described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus or to be filed as exhibits to the Registration Statement which have not been so described and filed as required.

 

(xx)            Absence of Further Requirements . No filing with, or authorization, approval, consent, license, order, registration, qualification or decree of, any Governmental Entity is necessary or required for the performance by the Company of its obligations hereunder, in connection with the offering or sale of the Securities hereunder or the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, except such as have been already obtained or as may be required under the 1933 Act, the 1933 Act Regulations, the rules of the New York Stock Exchange, state securities laws or the rules of FINRA.

 

(xxi)          Possession of Licenses and Permits . Each of the Company and its subsidiaries possesses all licenses, permits, certificates, consents, orders, approvals and other authorizations from, and has made all declarations and filings with, all federal, state, local and other governmental authorities, all self-regulatory organizations and all courts and other tribunals presently required or necessary to own or lease, as the case may be, and to operate its respective properties and to carry on its respective businesses as now or proposed to be conducted as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus (“Permits”), except where the failure to obtain such Permits would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect. All of the Permits are valid and in full force and effect, except where the invalidity of such Permits or the failure of such Permits to be in full force and effect would not, singly or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has received any notice of any proceeding relating to revocation or modification of any such Permit, except as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus and except where such revocation or modification would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(xxii)        Title to Property . Each of the Company and its subsidiaries has title to all personal property described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus as being owned by it and title to a leasehold estate in the real and personal property described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus as being leased by it free and clear of all liens, charges, encumbrances or restrictions (other than such liens, charges, encumbrances or restrictions permitted pursuant to the terms of the Company’s Senior Secured Credit Facilities (as defined in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus)), except as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus or to the extent the failure to have such title or the existence of such liens, charges, encumbrances or restrictions would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. All leases and contracts and agreements governing real and personal property to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which any of them is bound are valid and enforceable against the Company or such subsidiary, and to the knowledge of the Company and such subsidiaries, are valid and enforceable against the other party or parties thereto and are in full force and effect with only such exceptions as would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

8
 

 

(xxiii)      Possession of Intellectual Property . The Company and its subsidiaries own, have applied for or possess adequate licenses or other rights to use all patents, patent rights, licenses, inventions, trademarks, service marks, trade names, copyrights, know-how (including trade secrets and other unpatented and/or unpatentable proprietary or confidential information, systems or procedures) or other intellectual property (collectively, “Intellectual Property”) necessary in the reasonable judgment of the Company to conduct the businesses now or proposed to be operated by them as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, and none of the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has received any notice of infringement of or conflict with asserted rights of others with respect to any Intellectual Property or has knowledge of any facts or circumstances which would render any Intellectual Property invalid or unenforceable that, if such assertion of infringement, conflict, invalidity or unenforceability were sustained, would have a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(xxiv)      Environmental Laws . Except as would not, individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect: (i) the Company and each of its subsidiaries are in compliance with and not subject to liability under Environmental Laws (as defined below), (ii) each of the Company and its subsidiaries has made all filings and provided all notices required under any Environmental Law, and has and is in compliance with all Permits required under any Environmental Laws and each of them is in full force and effect, (iii) there is no civil, criminal or administrative action, suit, demand, claim, hearing, notice of violation, investigation, proceeding, notice or demand letter or request for information pending or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened against the Company or any of its subsidiaries under any Environmental Law and (iv) neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries is conducting or paying for in whole or in part any investigation, response or other corrective action pursuant to any Environmental Law at any site or facility, nor is any of them subject to or a party to any order, judgment, decree, contract or agreement which imposes any obligation or liability under any Environmental Law. For purposes of this Agreement, “Environmental Laws” means the common law and all applicable federal, state and local laws or regulations, codes, orders, decrees, judgments or injunctions issued, promulgated, approved or entered thereunder by any applicable governmental authority, relating to pollution or protection of public or employee health and safety or the Environment, including, without limitation, laws relating to (i) emissions, discharges, Releases or threatened Releases of Hazardous Materials into the Environment and (ii) the manufacture, processing, distribution, use, generation, treatment, storage, disposal, transport or handling of Hazardous Materials. “Environment” means ambient air, indoor air, surface water, groundwater, drinking water, soil, surface and subsurface strata and natural resources such as wetlands, flora and fauna. “Hazardous Materials” means any substance, material, pollutant, contaminant, chemical, waste, compound or constituent, in any form, including without limitation, crude oil, petroleum and petroleum products, regulated under any Environmental Law. “Release” means any release, spill, emission, discharge, deposit, disposal, leaking, pumping, pouring, dumping, emptying, escaping, migration, injection or leaching into the Environment.

 

9
 

 

(xxv)        Accounting Controls . The Company and each of its subsidiaries maintain effective internal control over financial reporting (as defined under Rule 13a-15 and 15d-15 under the rules and regulations of the Commission under the 1934 Act (the “1934 Act Regulations”)) and a system of internal accounting controls sufficient to provide reasonable assurances that (A) transactions are executed in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization; (B) transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in conformity with GAAP and to maintain accountability for assets; (C) access to assets is permitted only in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization; and (D) the recorded accountability for assets is compared with the existing assets at reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any differences. Except as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, since the end of the Company’s most recent audited fiscal year, there has been (1) no material weakness in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting (whether or not remediated) and (2) no change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

(xxvi)      Compliance with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. The Company has taken all necessary actions to ensure that, upon the effectiveness of the Registration Statement, it will be in compliance with all provisions of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and all rules and regulations promulgated thereunder or implementing the provisions thereof (the “Sarbanes-Oxley Act”) that are then in effect and with which the Company is required to comply as of the effectiveness of the Registration Statement.

 

(xxvii)     Payment of Taxes . Except as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, each of the Company and its subsidiaries have filed all federal, state, local and foreign tax returns that are required to have been filed by them pursuant to applicable federal, state, local or foreign law except insofar as the failure to file such returns would not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, and have paid all taxes for which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is liable, except (x) for such taxes, if any, as are being contested in good faith and as to which adequate reserves have been established by the Company or (y) for such taxes the non-payment of which would not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. Except as otherwise disclosed in the Registration Statement, the charges, accruals and reserves on the books of the Company in respect of any income and corporation tax liability for any years not finally determined are adequate to meet any assessments or re-assessments for additional income tax for any years not finally determined, except to the extent of any inadequacy that would not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect.

 

(xxviii)    Insurance . The Company and its subsidiaries carry or are entitled to the benefits of insurance, with insurers that the Company believes to be financially sound and reputable insurers, in at least such amounts (after giving effect to any self-insurance) and against at least such risks as the Company believes is reasonable and prudent in light of the size and nature of its business, and all such insurance is in full force and effect, except as would not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. The Company has no reason to believe that it or any of its subsidiaries will not be able (A) to renew its existing insurance coverage as and when such policies expire or (B) to obtain comparable coverage from similar institutions as may be necessary or appropriate to conduct its business as now conducted and at a cost that would not reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect. Neither of the Company nor any of its subsidiaries has been denied any material insurance coverage which it has sought or for which it has applied.

 

10
 

 

(xxix)        Investment Company Act . The Company is not, and after giving effect to the issuance and sale of the Securities and the application of the proceeds therefrom as described in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, will not be required to register as, an “investment company” as such term is defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended.

 

(xxx)        Absence of Manipulation . Neither the Company nor, to the Company’s knowledge, any Affiliate of the Company has taken, nor will the Company or, to the Company’s knowledge, any Affiliate take, directly or indirectly, any action which is designed, or would be expected, to cause or result in, or which constitutes, the stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Securities or to result in a violation of Regulation M under the 1934 Act.

 

(xxxi)        No Unlawful Payments . Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries nor, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, employee, agent, Affiliate or other person acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries has (i) used any corporate funds for any unlawful contribution, gift, entertainment or other unlawful expense relating to political activity; (ii) made or taken an act in furtherance of an offer, promise or authorization of direct or indirect unlawful payment or benefit to any foreign or domestic government official or employee, including of any government owned or controlled entity or of a public international organization, or any person acting in an official capacity for or on behalf of any of the foregoing, or any political party or party official or candidate for political office; (iii) violated or is in violation of any provision of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977, as amended, any applicable law or regulation implementing the OECD Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions, or committed an offence under the Bribery Act 2010 of the United Kingdom or any other applicable anti-bribery or anti-corruption law; or (iv) made, offered, agreed, requested or taken an act in furtherance of any unlawful bribe or other unlawful benefit, including, without limitation, any rebate, payoff, influence payment, kickback or other unlawful or improper payment or benefit, in violation of applicable law. The Company and its subsidiaries have instituted, maintain and enforce, and will continue to maintain and enforce policies and procedures reasonably designed to promote and ensure compliance with all applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption laws.

 

(xxxii)      Compliance With Anti-Money Laundering Laws . The operations of the Company and its subsidiaries are and have been conducted at all times in compliance with applicable financial recordkeeping and reporting requirements, including those of the Currency and Foreign Transactions Reporting Act of 1970, as amended, the applicable money laundering statutes of all jurisdictions where the Company or any of its subsidiaries conducts business, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines issued, administered or enforced by any Governmental Entity (collectively, the “Anti-Money Laundering Laws”) and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or Governmental Entity, involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries with respect to the Anti-Money Laundering Laws is pending or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened.

 

(xxxiii)     No Conflicts With Sanctions Laws . Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries, directors, officers nor, to the knowledge of the Company, any of its employees, agents, Affiliates or other person acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is currently the subject or the target of any sanctions administered or enforced by the U.S. government (including, without limitation, the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“OFAC”) or the U.S. Department of State and including, without limitation, the designation as a “specially designated national” or “blocked person”), the United Nations Security Council (“UNSC”), the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury (“HMT”) or other relevant sanctions authority having jurisdiction over the Company or its subsidiaries (collectively, “Sanctions”), nor is the Company or any of its subsidiaries located, organized or resident in a country or territory that is the subject or target of Sanctions, including, without limitation, Cuba, Iran, North Korea, Sudan, Syria and Crimea (each, a “Sanctioned Country”); and the Company will not directly or, to its knowledge, indirectly use the proceeds of the offering of the Securities hereunder, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, joint venture partner or other person or entity (i) to fund or facilitate any activities of or business with any person that, at the time of such funding or facilitation, is the subject or target of Sanctions, (ii) to fund or facilitate any activities of or business in any Sanctioned Country or (iii) in any other manner that will result in a violation by any person (including any person participating in the transaction, whether as underwriter, advisor, investor or otherwise) of Sanctions. For the past five years, the Company and its subsidiaries have not knowingly engaged in and are not now knowingly engaged in any dealings or transactions with any person that at the time of the dealing or transaction is or was the subject or the target of Sanctions or with any Sanctioned Country.

 

11
 

 

(xxxiv)    Statistical and Market-Related Data . Any statistical and market-related data included in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus are based on or derived from sources that the Company believes to be reliable and accurate in all material respects.

 

(xxxv)    Rated Securities . The Company does not have any debt securities or preferred stock rated by a “nationally recognized statistical rating organization” as defined in Section 3(a)(62) of the Exchange Act.

 

(xxxvi)    Emerging Growth Company . From the time of the initial confidential submission of the Registration Statement to the Commission (or, if earlier, the first date on which the Company engaged directly or through the Representatives in any Testing-the-Waters Communication) through the date hereof, the Company has been and is an “emerging growth company,” as defined in Section 2(a) of the 1933 Act (an “Emerging Growth Company”).

 

(xxxvii)    Testing-the-Waters Materials . The Company (A) has not engaged in any Testing-the-Waters Communications other than Testing-the-Waters Communications with the consent of the Representatives with entities that are qualified institutional buyers within the meaning of Rule 144A of the 1933 Act Regulations or institutions that are accredited investors within the meaning of Rule 501 of the 1933 Act Regulations and (B) has not authorized anyone other than the Representatives to engage in Testing-the-Waters Communications. The Company reconfirms that the Representatives have been authorized to act on its behalf in undertaking Testing-the-Waters Communications. The Company has not distributed any Written Testing-the-Waters Communications other than those listed on Schedule C-3 hereto.

 

(b)                Representations and Warranties by the Selling Stockholders . Each Selling Stockholder severally represents and warrants to each Underwriter as of the date hereof, as of the Applicable Time, as of the Closing Time and, if the Selling Stockholder is selling Option Securities on a Date of Delivery, as of each such Date of Delivery, and severally agrees with each Underwriter, as follows:

 

(i)                  Accurate Disclosure . Neither the General Disclosure Package nor the Prospectus or any amendments or supplements thereto includes any untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, provided that such representations and warranties set forth in this subsection (b)(i) apply only to statements or omissions made in reliance upon and in conformity with information relating to such Selling Stockholder furnished in writing by or on behalf of such Selling Stockholder expressly for use in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package, the Prospectus or any other Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto (the “Selling Stockholder Information”); it being understood that the Selling Stockholder Information shall be limited to the legal name and address of, and the number of shares beneficially owned and offered by, such Selling Stockholder, and the other information with respect to such Selling Stockholder that appears under the caption “Principal and Selling Stockholders” in the Registration Statement, General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, and any Selling Stockholder Information contained in any other Issuer Free Writing Prospectus; such Selling Stockholder is not prompted to sell the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder by any material information concerning the Company or any subsidiary of the Company which is not set forth in the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus.

 

12
 

 

(ii)               Authorization of this Agreement . This Agreement has been duly authorized, executed and delivered by or on behalf of such Selling Stockholder.

 

(iii)              Noncontravention . The execution and delivery of this Agreement and the sale and delivery of the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder and the consummation of the transactions contemplated herein and compliance by such Selling Stockholder with its obligations hereunder do not and will not, whether with or without the giving of notice or passage of time or both, (x) conflict with or constitute a breach of, or default under, or result in the creation or imposition of any tax, lien, charge or encumbrance upon the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder or any property or assets of such Selling Stockholder pursuant to any contract, indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan or credit agreement, note, license, lease or other agreement or instrument to which such Selling Stockholder is a party or by which such Selling Stockholder may be bound, or to which any of the property or assets of such Selling Stockholder is subject, (y) result in any violation of the provisions of the charter or by-laws or other organizational instrument of such Selling Stockholder, if applicable, or (z) result in any violation of any applicable treaty, law, statute, rule, regulation, judgment, order, writ or decree of any government, government instrumentality or court, domestic or foreign, having jurisdiction over such Selling Stockholder or any of its properties, except, in the case of clauses (x) and (z), as would not reasonably be expected to materially impact such Selling Stockholder’s ability to perform its obligations under this Agreement.

 

(iv)             Valid Title . Such Selling Stockholder has, and at the Closing Time and, if such Selling Stockholder is selling Option Securities on a Date of Delivery, at each Date of Delivery, will have, valid title to the Securities (or to a security entitlement in respect thereof) to be sold by such Selling Stockholder free and clear of all security interests, claims, liens, equities or other encumbrances and the legal right and power, and all authorization and approval required by law, to enter into this Agreement and to sell, transfer and deliver the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder.

 

(v)               Delivery of Securities . Upon payment of the purchase price for the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder pursuant to this Agreement, delivery of such Securities, as directed by the Underwriters, to Cede & Co. (“Cede”) or such other nominee as may be designated by The Depository Trust Company (“DTC”) (unless delivery of such Securities is unnecessary because such Securities are already in possession of Cede or such nominee), registration of such Securities in the name of Cede or such other nominee (unless registration of such Securities is unnecessary because such Securities are already registered in the name of Cede or such nominee), and the crediting of such Securities on the books of DTC to securities accounts (within the meaning of Section 8-501(a) of the Uniform Commercial Code then in effect in the State of New York (“UCC”)) of the Underwriters (assuming that neither DTC nor any such Underwriter has notice of any “adverse claim,” within the meaning of Section 8-105 of the UCC, to such Securities), (A) under Section 8-501 of the UCC, the Underwriters will acquire a valid “security entitlement” in respect of such Securities and (B) no action (whether framed in conversion, replevin, constructive trust, equitable lien, or other theory) based on any “adverse claim,” within the meaning of Section 8-102 of the UCC, to such Securities may be asserted against the Underwriters with respect to such security entitlement; for purposes of this representation, such Selling Stockholder may assume that when such payment, delivery (if necessary) and crediting occur, (I) such Securities will have been registered in the name of Cede or another nominee designated by DTC, in each case on the Company’s share registry in accordance with its certificate of incorporation, bylaws and applicable law, (II) DTC will be registered as a “clearing corporation,” within the meaning of Section 8-102 of the UCC, (III) appropriate entries to the accounts of the several Underwriters on the records of DTC will have been made pursuant to the UCC, (IV) to the extent DTC, or any other securities intermediary which acts as “clearing corporation” with respect to the Securities, maintains any “financial asset” (as defined in Section 8-102(a)(9) of the UCC in a clearing corporation pursuant to Section 8-111 of the UCC, the rules of such clearing corporation may affect the rights of DTC or such securities intermediaries and the ownership interest of the Underwriters, (V) claims of creditors of DTC or any other securities intermediary or clearing corporation may be given priority to the extent set forth in Section 8-511(b) and 8-511(c) of the UCC and (VI) if at any time DTC or other securities intermediary does not have sufficient Securities to satisfy claims of all of its entitlement holders with respect thereto then all holders will share pro rata in the Securities then held by DTC or such securities intermediary .

 

13
 

 

(vi)               Absence of Manipulation . Such Selling Stockholder has not taken, and will not take, directly or indirectly, any action which is designed to or which has constituted or would reasonably be expected to cause or result in stabilization or manipulation of the price of any security of the Company to facilitate the sale or resale of the Securities.

 

(vii)             Absence of Further Requirements . No filing with, or consent, approval, authorization, order, registration, qualification or decree of any arbitrator, court, governmental body, regulatory body, administrative agency or other authority, body or agency, domestic or foreign, is necessary or required for the performance by such Selling Stockholder of its obligations hereunder, or in connection with the sale and delivery of the Securities hereunder or the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, except (A) such as have been already obtained or as may be required under the 1933 Act, the 1933 Act Regulations, the rules of the New York Stock Exchange, state securities laws or the rules of FINRA, (B) such as have been obtained under the laws and regulations of jurisdictions outside the United States in which the Securities were offered and (C) where the failure to obtain such consent, approval, authorization, order, registration, qualification or decree would not reasonably be expected to materially impact such Selling Stockholder’s ability to perform its obligations under this Agreement.

 

(viii)            No Registration or Other Similar Rights . Such Selling Stockholder does not have any registration or other similar rights to have any equity or debt securities registered for sale by the Company under the Registration Statement or included in the offering contemplated by this Agreement, other than those rights that have been disclosed in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus.

 

14
 

 

(ix)              No Free Writing Prospectuses . Such Selling Stockholder has not prepared or had prepared on its behalf or used or referred to, any “free writing prospectus” (as defined in Rule 405), and has not distributed any written materials in connection with the offer or sale of the Securities.

 

(x)               No Association with FINRA . There are no affiliations or associations between any member of FINRA “participating in the offering” and such Selling Stockholder, and none of the proceeds received by such Selling Stockholder from the sale of the Securities to be sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder will be paid to a member of FINRA “participating in the offering” or any affiliate of (or person “associated with,” as such terms are used in the rules of FINRA) such member.

 

(c)                 Officer’s Certificates . Any certificate signed by any officer of the Company or any of its subsidiaries delivered to the Representatives or to counsel for the Underwriters shall be deemed a representation and warranty by the Company to each Underwriter as to the matters covered thereby; and any certificate signed by or on behalf of the Selling Stockholders as such and delivered to the Representatives or to counsel for the Underwriters pursuant to the terms of this Agreement shall be deemed a representation and warranty by such Selling Stockholder to the Underwriters as to the matters covered thereby.

 

SECTION 2.          Sale and Delivery to Underwriters; Closing .

 

(a)                 Initial Securities . On the basis of the representations and warranties herein contained and subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, the Company and each Selling Stockholder, severally and not jointly, agrees to sell to each Underwriter, and each Underwriter, severally and not jointly, agrees to purchase from the Company and each Selling Stockholder, at the price per share set forth in Schedule A, that proportion of the number of Initial Securities set forth in Schedule B opposite the name of the Company or such Selling Stockholder, which the number of Initial Securities set forth in Schedule A opposite the name of such Underwriter, plus any additional number of Initial Securities which such Underwriter may become obligated to purchase pursuant to the provisions of Section 10 hereof, bears to the total number of Initial Securities, subject, in each case, to such adjustments among the Underwriters as the Representatives in their sole discretion shall make to eliminate any sales or purchases of fractional shares.

 

(b)                Option Securities . In addition, on the basis of the representations and warranties herein contained and subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, the Selling Stockholders, acting severally and not jointly, hereby grant an option to the Underwriters, severally and not jointly, to purchase up to an additional [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock, as set forth on Schedule B, at the price per share set forth in Schedule A, less an amount per share equal to any dividends or distributions declared by the Company and payable on the Initial Securities but not payable on the Option Securities. The option hereby granted may be exercised for 30 days after the date hereof only for the purpose of covering overallotments made in connection with the offering and distribution of the Initial Securities and may be exercised in whole or in part from time to time upon notice by the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Stockholders setting forth the number of Option Securities as to which the several Underwriters are then exercising the option and the time and date of payment and delivery for such Option Securities. Any such time and date of delivery (a “Date of Delivery”) shall be determined by the Representatives, but shall not be later than seven full business days after the exercise of said option, nor in any event prior to the Closing Time. If the option is exercised as to all or any portion of the Option Securities, each of the Underwriters, acting severally and not jointly, will purchase that proportion of the total number of Option Securities then being purchased which the number of Initial Securities set forth in Schedule A opposite the name of such Underwriter bears to the total number of Initial Securities, subject, in each case, to such adjustments as the Representatives in their sole discretion shall make to eliminate any sales or purchases of fractional shares.

 

15
 

 

(c)                 Payment . Payment of the purchase price for, and delivery of certificates or security entitlements for, the Initial Securities shall be made at the offices of Latham & Watkins LLP, 555 Eleventh Street NW, Suite 1000, Washington, D.C. 20004-1304, or at such other place as shall be agreed upon by the Representatives and the Company, at 9:00 A.M. (New York City time) on the third (fourth, if the pricing occurs after 4:30 P.M. (New York City time) on any given day) business day after the date hereof (unless postponed in accordance with the provisions of Section 10), or such other time not later than the fifth business day after such date as shall be agreed upon by the Representatives, the Company and the Selling Stockholders (such time and date of payment and delivery being herein called “Closing Time”).

 

In addition, in the event that any or all of the Option Securities are purchased by the Underwriters, payment of the purchase price for, and delivery of certificates or security entitlements for, such Option Securities shall be made at the above-mentioned offices, or at such other place as shall be agreed upon by the Representatives, the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on each Date of Delivery as specified in the notice from the Representatives to the Company and the Selling Stockholders.

 

Payment shall be made to the Company and the Selling Stockholders by wire transfer of immediately available funds to bank accounts designated by the Company and each Selling Stockholder against delivery to the Representatives for the respective accounts of the Underwriters of certificates or security entitlements for the Securities to be purchased by them. It is understood that each Underwriter has authorized the Representatives, for its account, to accept delivery of, receipt for, and make payment of the purchase price for, the Initial Securities and the Option Securities, if any, which it has agreed to purchase. Barclays, Goldman and Merrill Lynch, individually and not as representatives of the Underwriters, may (but shall not be obligated to) make payment of the purchase price for the Initial Securities or the Option Securities, if any, to be purchased by any Underwriter whose funds have not been received by the Closing Time or the relevant Date of Delivery, as the case may be, but such payment shall not relieve such Underwriter from its obligations hereunder.

 

(d)                Denominations; Registration . The Securities to be purchased by each Underwriter hereunder, in such authorized denominations and registered in such names as the Representatives may request in writing at least one full business day before the Closing Time or the relevant Date of Delivery, as the case may be, shall be delivered by or on behalf of the Company or the Selling Stockholders, as applicable, to the Representatives through the facilities of the Depository Trust Company (“DTC”), for the account of such Underwriter, against payment by or on behalf of such Underwriter of the purchase price therefor by wire transfer of Federal (same-day) funds to the account specified by the Company or such Selling Stockholder, as applicable, to the Representatives at least one full business day in advance.

 

SECTION 3.          Covenants of the Company .

 

(A) The Company covenants with each Underwriter as follows:

 

(a)                 Compliance with Securities Regulations and Commission Requests . The Company, subject to Section 3(A)(b), will comply with the requirements of Rule 430A, and will notify the Representatives promptly, and confirm the notice in writing, (i) when any post-effective amendment to the Registration Statement shall become effective or any amendment or supplement to the Prospectus shall have been filed, (ii) of the receipt of any comments from the Commission, (iii) of any request by the Commission for any amendment to the Registration Statement or any amendment or supplement to the Prospectus or for additional information, including, but not limited to, any request for information concerning any Testing-the-Waters Communication, (iv) of the issuance by the Commission of any stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment or of any order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus, the Prospectus or any Written Testing-the-Waters Communication, or of the suspension of the qualification of the Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction, or of the initiation or threatening of any proceedings for any of such purposes or of any examination pursuant to Section 8(e) of the 1933 Act concerning the Registration Statement and (v) if the Company becomes the subject of a proceeding under Section 8A of the 1933 Act in connection with the offering of the Securities. The Company will effect all filings required under Rule 424(b), in the manner and within the time period required by Rule 424(b) (without reliance on Rule 424(b)(8)), and will take such steps as it deems necessary to ascertain promptly whether the form of prospectus transmitted for filing under Rule 424(b) was received for filing by the Commission and, in the event that it was not, it will promptly file such prospectus. The Company will make every reasonable effort to prevent the issuance of any stop order, prevention or suspension and, if any such order is issued, to obtain the lifting thereof at the earliest possible moment.

 

16
 

 

(b)                Continued Compliance with Securities Laws . The Company will comply with the 1933 Act and the 1933 Act Regulations so as to permit the completion of the distribution of the Securities as contemplated in this Agreement and in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus. If at any time when a prospectus relating to the Securities is (or, but for the exception afforded by Rule 172 of the 1933 Act Regulations (“Rule 172”), would be) required by the 1933 Act to be delivered in connection with sales of the Securities (such time, the “Prospectus Delivery Period”), any event shall occur or condition shall exist as a result of which it is necessary, in the opinion of counsel for the Underwriters or for the Company, to (i) amend the Registration Statement in order that the Registration Statement will not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, (ii) amend or supplement the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus in order that the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, as the case may be, will not include any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein not misleading in the light of the circumstances existing at the time it is delivered to a purchaser or (iii) amend the Registration Statement or amend or supplement the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, as the case may be, in order to comply with the requirements of the 1933 Act or the 1933 Act Regulations, the Company will promptly (A) give the Representatives notice of such event, (B) prepare any amendment or supplement as may be necessary to correct such statement or omission or to make the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus comply with such requirements and, a reasonable amount of time prior to any proposed filing or use, furnish the Representatives with copies of any such amendment or supplement and (C) file with the Commission any such amendment or supplement; provided that the Company shall not file or use any such amendment or supplement to which the Representatives or counsel for the Underwriters shall reasonably object. The Company will furnish to the Underwriters such number of copies of such amendment or supplement as the Underwriters may reasonably request. The Company will give the Representatives notice of its intention to make any filing pursuant to the 1934 Act or 1934 Act Regulations from the Applicable Time to the Closing Time and will furnish the Representatives with copies of any such documents a reasonable amount of time prior to such proposed filing, as the case may be, and will not file or use any such document to which the Representatives or counsel for the Underwriters shall reasonably object.

 

(c)                 Delivery of Registration Statements . The Company has furnished or will deliver to the Representatives and counsel for the Underwriters, without charge, signed copies of the Registration Statement as originally filed and each amendment thereto (including exhibits filed therewith) and signed copies of all consents and certificates of experts, and will also deliver to the Representatives, without charge, a conformed copy of the Registration Statement as originally filed and each amendment thereto (without exhibits) for each of the Underwriters. The copies of the Registration Statement and each amendment thereto furnished to the Underwriters will be identical to the electronically transmitted copies thereof filed with the Commission pursuant to EDGAR, except to the extent permitted by Regulation S-T.

 

17
 

 

(d)                Delivery of Prospectuses . The Company has delivered to each Underwriter, without charge, as many copies of each preliminary prospectus as such Underwriter reasonably requested, and the Company hereby consents to the use of such copies for purposes permitted by the 1933 Act. The Company will furnish to each Underwriter, without charge, during the period when a prospectus relating to the Securities is (or, but for the exception afforded by Rule 172, would be) required to be delivered under the 1933 Act, such number of copies of the Prospectus (as amended or supplemented) as such Underwriter may reasonably request. The Prospectus and any amendments or supplements thereto furnished to the Underwriters will be identical to the electronically transmitted copies thereof filed with the Commission pursuant to EDGAR, except to the extent permitted by Regulation S-T.

 

(e)                 Blue Sky Qualifications . The Company will use its reasonable best efforts, in cooperation with the Underwriters, to qualify the Securities for offering and sale under the applicable securities laws of such states and other jurisdictions (domestic or foreign) as the Representatives may designate and to maintain such qualifications in effect so long as required to complete the distribution of the Securities; provided, however, that the Company shall not be obligated to file any general consent to service of process or to qualify as a foreign corporation or as a dealer in securities in any jurisdiction in which it is not so qualified or to subject itself to taxation in any jurisdiction in which it is not otherwise so subject.

 

(f)                 Rule 158 . The Company will timely file such reports pursuant to the 1934 Act as are necessary in order to make generally available to its securityholders as soon as practicable an earnings statement for the purposes of, and to provide to the Underwriters the benefits contemplated by, the last paragraph of Section 11(a) of the 1933 Act.

 

(g)                 Use of Proceeds . The Company will use the net proceeds received by it from the sale of the Securities in the manner specified in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus under “Use of Proceeds.”

 

(h)                Listing . The Company will use its reasonable best efforts to effect and maintain the listing of the Common Stock (including the Securities) on the New York Stock Exchange.

 

(i)                  Restriction on Sale of Securities . During a period of 180 days from the date of the Prospectus, the Company will not, without the prior written consent of the Representatives, (i) directly or indirectly, offer, pledge, sell, contract to sell, sell any option or contract to purchase, purchase any option or contract to sell, grant any option, right or warrant for the sale or lend, or otherwise dispose of or transfer any shares of Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for or repayable with Common Stock or file any registration statement under the 1933 Act with respect to any of the foregoing or (ii) enter into any swap or any other agreement or any transaction that transfers, in whole or in part, directly or indirectly, the economic consequence of ownership of the Common Stock, whether any such swap or transaction described in clause (i) or (ii) above is to be settled by delivery of Common Stock or such other securities, in cash or otherwise. The foregoing sentence shall not apply to (A) the Securities to be sold hereunder, (B) any shares of Common Stock issued by the Company upon the exercise of an option or warrant or the conversion of a security outstanding on the date hereof and referred to in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, (C) any shares of Common Stock issued or options to purchase Common Stock granted pursuant to existing employee benefit plans of the Company referred to in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, (D) any shares of Common Stock issued pursuant to any non-employee director stock plan or dividend reinvestment plan referred to in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus or (E) the entry into an agreement providing for the issuance of Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Common Stock, and the issuance of any such securities pursuant to such an agreement, in connection with the acquisition by the Company or any of its subsidiaries of the securities, business, property or other assets of another person or entity, including pursuant to an employee benefit plan assumed by the Company in connection with such acquisition; provided that the aggregate number of shares issued or issuable pursuant to this clause (E) does not exceed 5% of the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately after the offering of the Securities pursuant to this Agreement and prior to such issuance each recipient of any such securities shall execute and deliver to the Representatives a “lock-up” agreement substantially in the form of Exhibit D hereto. If the Representatives, in their sole discretion, agree to release or waive the restrictions set forth in a lock-up agreement described in Section 5(l) hereof for an officer or director of the Company and provide the Company with notice of the impending release or waiver at least three business days before the effective date of the release or waiver, the Company agrees to announce the impending release or waiver by a press release substantially in the form of Exhibit E hereto through a major news service at least two business days before the effective date of the release or waiver.

 

18
 

 

(j)                  Reporting Requirements . The Company, during the period when a Prospectus relating to the Securities is (or, but for the exception afforded by Rule 172, would be) required to be delivered under the 1933 Act, will file all documents required to be filed with the Commission pursuant to the 1934 Act within the time periods required by the 1934 Act and 1934 Act Regulations.

 

(k)                Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses . The Company agrees that, unless it obtains the prior written consent of the Representatives, it will not make any offer relating to the Securities that would constitute an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or that would otherwise constitute a “free writing prospectus,” or a portion thereof, required to be filed by the Company with the Commission or retained by the Company under Rule 433; provided that the Representatives will be deemed to have consented to the Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses listed on Schedule C-2 hereto and any “road show that is a written communication” within the meaning of Rule 433(d)(8)(i) that has been reviewed by the Representatives. The Company represents that it has treated or agrees that it will treat each such free writing prospectus consented to, or deemed consented to, by the Representatives as an “issuer free writing prospectus,” as defined in Rule 433, and that it has complied and will comply with the applicable requirements of Rule 433 with respect thereto, including timely filing with the Commission where required, legending and record keeping. If at any time following issuance of an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus conflicted or would conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus or included or would include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances existing at that subsequent time, not misleading, the Company will promptly notify the Representatives and will promptly amend or supplement, at its own expense, such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus to eliminate or correct such conflict, untrue statement or omission.

 

(l)                  Testing-the-Waters Materials . If at any time following the distribution of any Written Testing-the-Waters Communication there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which such Written Testing-the-Waters Communication included or would include an untrue statement of a material fact or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances existing at that subsequent time, not misleading, the Company will promptly notify the Representatives and will promptly amend or supplement, at its own expense, such Written Testing-the-Waters Communication to eliminate or correct such untrue statement or omission.

 

(m)              Emerging Growth Company Status . The Company will promptly notify the Representatives if the Company ceases to be an Emerging Growth Company at any time prior to the later of (i) completion of the distribution of the Securities within the meaning of the 1933 Act and (ii) completion of the 180-day restricted period referred to in Section 3(A)(i).

 

19
 

  

(B) Each Selling Stockholder Covenants with each Underwriter as follows:

 

(a)                 Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses . Each Selling Stockholder agrees that, unless it obtains the prior written consent of the Representatives, it will not make any offer relating to the Securities that would constitute an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or that would otherwise constitute a “free writing prospectus,” or a portion thereof, required to be filed by the Company with the Commission or retained by the Company under Rule 433; provided that the Representatives will be deemed to have consented to the Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses listed on Schedule C-2 hereto and any “road show that is a written communication” within the meaning of Rule 433(d)(8)(i) that has been reviewed by the Representatives. Each Selling Stockholder represents that it has treated or agrees that it will treat each such free writing prospectus consented to, or deemed consented to, by the Representatives as an “issuer free writing prospectus,” as defined in Rule 433, and that it has complied and will comply with the applicable requirements of Rule 433 with respect thereto, including timely filing with the Commission where required, legending and record keeping. If at any time following issuance of an Issuer Free Writing Prospectus by a Selling Stockholder there occurred or occurs an event or development as a result of which such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus conflicted or would conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus or included or would include an untrue statement or omitted or would omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances existing at that subsequent time, not misleading, the Selling Stockholders will promptly notify the Representatives and will promptly amend or supplement, at its own expense, such Issuer Free Writing Prospectus to eliminate or correct such conflict, untrue statement or omission.

 

SECTION 4.          Payment of Expenses .

 

(a)                 Expenses of the Company . The Company will pay or cause to be paid all expenses incident to the performance of its obligations under this Agreement, including (i) the preparation, printing and filing of the Registration Statement (including financial statements and exhibits) as originally filed and each amendment thereto, (ii) the preparation, printing and delivery to the Underwriters of copies of each preliminary prospectus, each Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and the Prospectus and any amendments or supplements thereto and any costs associated with electronic delivery of any of the foregoing by the Underwriters to investors, (iii) the preparation, issuance and delivery of the certificates for the Securities to the Underwriters, including any stock or other transfer taxes and any stamp or other duties payable upon the sale, issuance or delivery of the Securities to the Underwriters (but not, for the avoidance of doubt, any taxes or duties payable upon the sale of the Securities by the Underwriters), (iv) the fees and disbursements of the Company’s counsel, accountants and other advisors, (v) the qualification of the Securities under securities laws in accordance with the provisions of Section 3(A)(e) hereof, including filing fees and the reasonable and documented fees and disbursements of counsel for the Underwriters in connection therewith and in connection with the preparation of the Blue Sky Survey and any supplement thereto, up to $10,000, (vi) the fees and expenses of any transfer agent or registrar for the Securities, (vii) the costs and expenses of the Company relating to investor presentations on any “road show” undertaken in connection with the marketing of the Securities, including without limitation, expenses associated with the production of road show slides and graphics, fees and expenses of any consultants engaged in connection with the road show presentations, travel and lodging expenses of the representatives and officers of the Company and any such consultants, and 50% of the cost of aircraft and other transportation chartered in connection with the road show, (viii) the filing fees incident to, and the reasonable and documented fees and disbursements of counsel to the Underwriters in connection with, the review by FINRA of the terms of the sale of the Securities, provided that such fees and disbursements of counsel to the Underwriters pursuant to this clause (viii) do not exceed $25,000 in the aggregate and (ix) the fees and expenses incurred in connection with the listing of the Securities on the New York Stock Exchange.

 

20
 

 

(b)                Expenses of the Selling Stockholders. The Selling Stockholders, jointly and severally, will pay all expenses incident to the performance of their respective obligations under, and the consummation of the transactions contemplated by, this Agreement, including (i) any stamp and other duties and stock and other transfer taxes, if any, payable upon the sale of the Securities to the Underwriters and their transfer between the Underwriters pursuant to an agreement between such Underwriters, and (ii) the fees and disbursements of their respective counsel and other advisors.

 

(c)                 Termination of Agreement . If this Agreement is terminated by the Representatives in accordance with the provisions of Section 5 or Section 9(a)(i) or (iii) hereof, the Company and the Selling Stockholders shall reimburse the Underwriters for all of their reasonable and documented out-of-pocket expenses, including the reasonable fees and disbursements of counsel for the Underwriters.

 

(d)                Nothing in this Section 4 shall affect any agreement that the Company and the Selling Stockholders may make for the sharing of any costs and expenses related to the matters covered by this Section 4.

 

SECTION 5.          Conditions of Underwriters’ Obligations . The obligations of the several Underwriters hereunder are subject to the accuracy of the representations and warranties of the Company and the Selling Stockholders contained herein or in certificates of any officer of the Company or any of its subsidiaries delivered pursuant to the provisions hereof, to the performance by the Company and each Selling Stockholder of its respective covenants and other obligations hereunder, and to the following further conditions:

 

(a)                 Effectiveness of Registration Statement; Rule 430A Information . The Registration Statement, including any Rule 462(b) Registration Statement, has become effective and at the Closing Time no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement or any post-effective amendment thereto has been issued under the 1933 Act, no order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus has been issued and no proceedings for any of those purposes have been instituted or are pending or, to the Company’s knowledge, contemplated; and the Company has complied with each request (if any) from the Commission for additional information. A prospectus containing the Rule 430A Information shall have been filed with the Commission in the manner and within the time frame required by Rule 424(b) without reliance on Rule 424(b)(8) or a post-effective amendment providing such information shall have been filed with, and declared effective by, the Commission in accordance with the requirements of Rule 430A.

 

(b)                Opinion of Counsel for Company and the Selling Stockholders . At the Closing Time, the Representatives shall have received (x) the opinion, dated the Closing Time, of Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, counsel for the Company, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to counsel for the Underwriters, and (y) the opinion, dated the Closing Time, of Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, counsel for the Selling Stockholders, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to counsel for the Underwriters, in each case together with signed or reproduced copies of such letter for each of the other Underwriters.

 

21
 

 

(c)                 Opinion of General Counsel for Company . At the Closing Time, the Representatives shall have received the opinion, dated the Closing Time, of David Gosling, General Counsel of the Company, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to counsel for the Underwriters, to the effect set forth in Exhibit C hereto, together with signed or reproduced copies of such letter for each of the other Underwriters.

 

(d)                Opinion of Counsel for Underwriters . At the Closing Time, the Representatives shall have received the opinion, dated the Closing Time, of Latham & Watkins LLP, counsel for the Underwriters, in a form reasonably acceptable to the Underwriters, together with signed or reproduced copies of such letter for each of the other Underwriters. In giving such opinion such counsel may rely, as to all matters governed by the laws of jurisdictions other than the law of the State of New York, the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware and the federal securities laws of the United States, upon the opinions of counsel satisfactory to the Representatives. Such counsel may also state that, insofar as such opinion involves factual matters, they have relied, to the extent they deem proper, upon certificates of officers and other representatives of the Company and its subsidiaries and certificates of public officials.

 

(e)                 Officers’ Certificate . At the Closing Time, there shall not have been, since the date hereof or since the respective dates as of which information is given in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, any material adverse change, or development including a prospective material adverse change, in the financial condition, or otherwise, or in the earnings or business affairs of the Company and its subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, whether or not arising in the ordinary course of business, and the Representatives shall have received a certificate of the Chief Executive Officer and President of the Company and of the Chief Financial Officer of the Company, dated the Closing Time, to the effect that (i) there has been no such material adverse change, (ii) the representations and warranties of the Company in this Agreement are true and correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made at and as of the Closing Time, (iii) the Company has complied with all agreements and satisfied all conditions on its part to be performed or satisfied at or prior to the Closing Time, and (iv) no stop order suspending the effectiveness of the Registration Statement under the 1933 Act has been issued, no order preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary prospectus or the Prospectus has been issued and no proceedings for any of those purposes have been instituted or are pending or, to their knowledge, contemplated.

 

(f)                 Certificate of Selling Stockholders . At the Closing Time, the Representatives shall have received a certificate of each Selling Stockholder, dated the Closing Time, to the effect that (i) the representations and warranties of each Selling Stockholder in this Agreement are true and correct with the same force and effect as though expressly made at and as of the Closing Time and (ii) each Selling Stockholder has complied with all agreements and all conditions on its part to be performed under this Agreement at or prior to the Closing Time.

 

(g)                 Management Comfort .  At the time of the execution of this Agreement, the Company shall deliver a certificate executed by the Company’s Chief Financial Officer (solely in such capacity) to the Representatives providing “management comfort” with respect to certain financial data contained in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus, in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the Representatives.

 

(h)                Accountant’s Comfort Letter . At the time of the execution of this Agreement, the Representatives shall have received from each of (i) PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and (ii) RSM US LLP letter, dated such date, in form and substance satisfactory to the Representatives, together with signed or reproduced copies of such letters for each of the other Underwriters containing statements and information of the type ordinarily included in accountants’ “comfort letters” to underwriters with respect to the financial statements and certain financial information contained in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package and the Prospectus.

 

22
 

 

(i)                  Bring-down Comfort Letter . At the Closing Time, the Representatives shall have received from each of (i) PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and (ii) RSM US LLP letter, dated as of the Closing Time, to the effect that they reaffirm the statements made in each of their letters furnished pursuant to subsection (h) of this Section, except that the specified date referred to shall be a date not more than three business days prior to the Closing Time.

 

(j)               Approval of Listing . At the Closing Time, the Securities shall have been approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange, subject only to official notice of issuance.

 

(k)             No Objection . FINRA shall have confirmed that it has not raised any objection with respect to the fairness and reasonableness of the underwriting terms and arrangements relating to the offering of the Securities.

 

(l)               Lock-up Agreements . At the date of this Agreement, the Representatives shall have received an agreement substantially in the form of Exhibit D hereto signed by the persons listed on Schedule D hereto.

 

(m)              Real Property Holding Corporation Certificate . At the Closing Time, the Company will deliver to the Representatives a duly executed certificate, dated not more than thirty (30) days prior to the Closing Time, that satisfies the requirements of Treasury Regulation Sections 1.897-2(h) and 1.1445-2(c)(3) and certifies that the Company is not and in the five year period preceding the Closing Time has never been a “United States real property holding corporation” as defined in Section 897(c)(2) of the Code and the Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.

 

(n)                Conditions to Purchase of Option Securities . In the event that the Underwriters exercise their option provided in Section 2(b) hereof to purchase all or any portion of the Option Securities, the representations and warranties of the Company and the Selling Stockholders contained herein and the statements in any certificates furnished by the Company, any of its subsidiaries and the Selling Stockholders hereunder shall be true and correct as of each Date of Delivery and, at the relevant Date of Delivery, the Representatives shall have received:

 

(i)                  Officers’ Certificate . A certificate, dated such Date of Delivery, of the Chief Executive Officer and President of the Company and of the Chief Financial Officer of the Company confirming that the certificate delivered at the Closing Time pursuant to Section 5(e) hereof remains true and correct as of such Date of Delivery.

 

(ii)                Certificate of Selling Stockholders . A certificate, dated the Date of Delivery, of each Selling Stockholder confirming that the certificate delivered at Closing Time pursuant to Section 5(f) remains true and correct as of such Date of Delivery.

 

(iii)               Opinion of Counsel for Company and the Selling Stockholders . The opinion of Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, counsel for the Company, and Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, counsel for the Selling Stockholders, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to counsel for the Underwriters, dated such Date of Delivery, relating to the Option Securities to be purchased on such Date of Delivery and otherwise to the same effect as the opinion required by Section 5(b) hereof.

 

23
 

 

(iv)               Opinion of General Counsel for Company . The opinion of David Gosling, General Counsel of the Company, in form and substance reasonably acceptable to counsel for the Underwriters, dated such Date of Delivery, relating to the Option Securities to be purchased on such Date of Delivery and otherwise to the same effect as the opinion required by Section 5(c) hereof.

 

(v)               Opinion of Counsel for Underwriters . The opinion of Latham & Watkins LLP, counsel for the Underwriters, dated such Date of Delivery, relating to the Option Securities to be purchased on such Date of Delivery and otherwise to the same effect as the opinion required by Section 5(d) hereof.

 

(vi)               Bring-down Comfort Letter . A letter from each of (i) PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and (ii) RSM US LLP in form and substance satisfactory to the Representatives and dated such Date of Delivery, substantially in the same form and substance as the letters furnished to the Representatives pursuant to Section 5(h) hereof, except that the “specified date” in each letter furnished pursuant to this paragraph shall be a date not more than three business days prior to such Date of Delivery.

 

(vii)               Bring-down Management Comfort . A certificate executed by the Company’s Chief Financial Officer (solely in such capacity) to the Representatives, substantially in the same form and substance as the certificate furnished to the Representatives pursuant to Section 5(g) hereof.

 

(viii)               Bring-down Real Property Holding Corporation Certificate . If requested by the Representatives, a certificate of the Company substantially in the same form as the certificate furnished to the Representatives pursuant to Section 5(m) as of such Date of Delivery.

 

(o)                Additional Documents . At the Closing Time and at each Date of Delivery (if any) counsel for the Underwriters shall have been furnished with such documents and opinions as they may reasonably require for the purpose of enabling them to pass upon the issuance and sale of the Securities as herein contemplated, or in order to evidence the accuracy of any of the representations or warranties, or the fulfillment of any of the conditions, herein contained; and all proceedings taken by the Company and the Selling Stockholders in connection with the issuance and sale of the Securities as herein contemplated shall be reasonably satisfactory in form and substance to the Representatives and counsel for the Underwriters.

 

(p)                Termination of Agreement . If any condition specified in this Section shall not have been fulfilled when and as required to be fulfilled, this Agreement, or, in the case of any condition to the purchase of Option Securities on a Date of Delivery which is after the Closing Time, the obligations of the several Underwriters to purchase the relevant Option Securities, may be terminated by the Representatives by notice to the Company and the Selling Stockholders at any time at or prior to Closing Time or such Date of Delivery, as the case may be, and such termination shall be without liability of any party to any other party except as provided in Section 4 and except that Sections 1, 6, 7, 8, 15, 16 and 17 shall survive any such termination and remain in full force and effect.

 

SECTION 6.          Indemnification .

 

(a)                 Indemnification of Underwriters . The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its Affiliates, its selling agents and each person, if any, who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act as follows:

 

24
 

 

(i)              against any and all loss, liability, claim, damage and expense whatsoever, as incurred, arising out of any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the Registration Statement (or any amendment thereto), including the Rule 430A Information, or the omission or alleged omission therefrom of a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or arising out of any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact included in (A) any preliminary prospectus, any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, any Written Testing-the-Waters Communication, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto), or (B) in any materials or information provided to investors by, or with the approval of, the Company in connection with the marketing of the offering of Securities (the “Marketing Materials”), including any roadshow or investor presentations made to investors by the Company (whether in person or electronically), or the omission or alleged omission therefrom of a material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading;

 

(ii)              against any and all loss, liability, claim, damage and expense whatsoever, as incurred, to the extent of the aggregate amount paid in settlement of any litigation, or any investigation or proceeding by any governmental agency or body, commenced or threatened, or of any claim whatsoever based upon any such untrue statement or omission, or any such alleged untrue statement or omission; provided that (subject to Section 6(e) below) any such settlement is effected with the written consent of the Company;

 

(iii)              against any and all expense whatsoever, as incurred (including the fees and disbursements of counsel chosen by the Representatives), reasonably incurred in investigating, preparing or defending against any litigation, or any investigation or proceeding by any governmental agency or body, commenced or threatened, or any claim whatsoever based upon any such untrue statement or omission, or any such alleged untrue statement or omission, to the extent that any such expense is not paid under (i) or (ii) above;

 

provided, however, that this indemnity agreement shall not apply to any loss, liability, claim, damage or expense to the extent arising out of any untrue statement or omission or alleged untrue statement or omission made in the Registration Statement (or any amendment thereto), including the Rule 430A Information, any preliminary prospectus, any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, any Written Testing-the-Waters Communications, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) or any Marketing Materials in reliance upon and in conformity with the Underwriter Information.

 

(b)               Indemnification of Underwriters by Selling Stockholders . Each Selling Stockholder, severally and not jointly, agrees to indemnify and hold harmless each Underwriter, its Affiliates and selling agents and each person, if any, who controls any Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act to the extent and in the manner set forth in clauses (a)(i), (ii) and (iii) above ; provided that each Selling Stockholder shall be liable only to the extent that such untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission has been made in the Registration Statement, any preliminary prospectus, the General Disclosure Package, the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in reliance upon and in conformity with the Selling Stockholder Information; provided, further, that the liability under this subsection of each Selling Stockholder shall be limited to an amount equal to the aggregate gross proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts, but before expenses, to such Selling Stockholder from the sale of Securities sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder .

 

25
 

 

(c)               Indemnification of Company, Directors and Officers and Selling Stockholders . Each Underwriter severally agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the Company, its directors, each of its officers who signed the Registration Statement, and each person who controls the Company within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act, and each Selling Stockholder and each person, if any, who controls any Selling Stockholder within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act against any and all loss, liability, claim, damage and expense described in the indemnity contained in subsection (a) of this Section, as incurred, but only with respect to untrue statements or omissions, or alleged untrue statements or omissions, made in the Registration Statement (or any amendment thereto), including the Rule 430A Information, any preliminary prospectus, any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, any Written Testing-the-Waters Communications, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus (or any amendment or supplement thereto) or any Marketing Materials in reliance upon and in conformity with the Underwriter Information.

 

(d)               Actions against Parties; Notification . Each indemnified party shall give notice as promptly as reasonably practicable to each indemnifying party of any action commenced against it in respect of which indemnity may be sought hereunder, but failure to so notify an indemnifying party shall not relieve such indemnifying party from any liability hereunder to the extent it is not materially prejudiced as a result thereof and in any event shall not relieve it from any liability which it may have otherwise than on account of this indemnity agreement. In the case of parties indemnified pursuant to Section 6(a) and 6(b) above, counsel to the indemnified parties shall be selected by the Representatives, and, in the case of parties indemnified pursuant to Section 6(c) above, counsel to the indemnified parties shall be selected by the Company and the Selling Stockholders. An indemnifying party may participate at its own expense in the defense of any such action; provided, however, that counsel to the indemnifying party shall not (except with the consent of the indemnified party) also be counsel to the indemnified party. In no event shall the indemnifying parties be liable for fees and expenses of more than one counsel (in addition to any local counsel) separate from their own counsel for all indemnified parties in connection with any one action or separate but similar or related actions in the same jurisdiction arising out of the same general allegations or circumstances. No indemnifying party shall, without the prior written consent of the indemnified parties, settle or compromise or consent to the entry of any judgment with respect to any litigation, or any investigation or proceeding by any governmental agency or body, commenced or threatened, or any claim whatsoever in respect of which indemnification or contribution could be sought under this Section 6 or Section 7 hereof (whether or not the indemnified parties are actual or potential parties thereto), unless such settlement, compromise or consent (i) includes an unconditional release of each indemnified party from all liability arising out of such litigation, investigation, proceeding or claim and (ii) does not include a statement as to or an admission of fault, culpability or a failure to act by or on behalf of any indemnified party.

 

(e)               Settlement without Consent if Failure to Reimburse . If at any time an indemnified party shall have requested an indemnifying party to reimburse the indemnified party for fees and expenses of counsel, such indemnifying party agrees that it shall be liable for any settlement of the nature contemplated by Section 6(a)(ii) effected without its written consent if (i) such settlement is entered into more than 45 days after receipt by such indemnifying party of the aforesaid request, (ii) such indemnifying party shall have received notice of the terms of such settlement at least 30 days prior to such settlement being entered into and (iii) such indemnifying party shall not have reimbursed such indemnified party in accordance with such request prior to the date of such settlement.

 

SECTION 7.          Contribution . If the indemnification provided for in Section 6 hereof is for any reason unavailable to or insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified party in respect of any losses, liabilities, claims, damages or expenses referred to therein, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to the aggregate amount of such losses, liabilities, claims, damages and expenses incurred by such indemnified party, as incurred, (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits received by the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, from the offering of the Securities pursuant to this Agreement or (ii) if the allocation provided by clause (i) is not permitted by applicable law, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in clause (i) above but also the relative fault of the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and of the Underwriters, on the other hand, in connection with the statements or omissions, which resulted in such losses, liabilities, claims, damages or expenses, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations.

 

26
 

 

The relative benefits received by the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, in connection with the offering of the Securities pursuant to this Agreement shall be deemed to be in the same respective proportions as the total net proceeds from the offering of the Securities pursuant to this Agreement (before deducting expenses) received by the Company, on the one hand, and the total underwriting discount received by the Underwriters, on the other hand, in each case as set forth on the cover of the Prospectus, bear to the aggregate initial public offering price of the Securities as set forth on the cover of the Prospectus.

 

The relative fault of the Company and the Selling Stockholders, on the one hand, and the Underwriters, on the other hand, shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether any such untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company and the Selling Stockholders or by the Underwriters and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission.

 

The Company, the Selling Stockholders and the Underwriters agree that it would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 7 were determined by pro rata allocation (even if the Underwriters were treated as one entity for such purpose) or by any other method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to above in this Section 7. The aggregate amount of losses, liabilities, claims, damages and expenses incurred by an indemnified party and referred to above in this Section 7 shall be deemed to include any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in investigating, preparing or defending against any litigation, or any investigation or proceeding by any governmental agency or body, commenced or threatened, or any claim whatsoever based upon any such untrue or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission.

 

Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 7, no Underwriter shall be required to contribute any amount in excess of the underwriting commissions received by such Underwriter in connection with the Securities underwritten by it and distributed to the public.

 

Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 7, no Selling Stockholder shall be required to contribute (i) any amount in excess of the aggregate gross proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts, but before expenses, to such Selling Stockholder from the sale of Securities sold by such Selling Stockholder hereunder or (ii) with respect to any losses, liabilities, claims, damages or expenses for which such Selling Stockholder would not have been liable under Section 6(b) hereof if such Section 6(b) were applied in accordance with its terms.

 

No person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the 1933 Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.

 

For purposes of this Section 7, each person, if any, who controls an Underwriter within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act and each Underwriter’s Affiliates and selling agents shall have the same rights to contribution as such Underwriter, and each director of the Company, each officer of the Company or any Selling Stockholder who signed the Registration Statement, and each person, if any, who controls the Company within the meaning of Section 15 of the 1933 Act or Section 20 of the 1934 Act shall have the same rights to contribution as the Company or such Selling Stockholder, as the case may be. The Underwriters’ respective obligations to contribute pursuant to this Section 7 are several in proportion to the number of Initial Securities set forth opposite their respective names in Schedule A hereto and not joint.

 

27
 

 

SECTION 8.          Representations, Warranties and Agreements to Survive . All representations, warranties and agreements contained in this Agreement or in certificates of officers of the Company, any of its subsidiaries or the Selling Stockholders submitted pursuant hereto, shall remain operative and in full force and effect regardless of (i) any investigation made by or on behalf of any Underwriter or its Affiliates or selling agents, any person controlling any Underwriter, its officers or directors, any person controlling the Company or any person controlling any Selling Stockholder and (ii) delivery of and payment for the Securities.

 

SECTION 9.          Termination of Agreement .

 

(a)                 Termination . The Representatives may terminate this Agreement, by notice to the Company and the Selling Stockholders, at any time at or prior to the Closing Time (i) if there has been, in the judgment of the Representatives, since the time of execution of this Agreement or since the respective dates as of which information is given in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus, any material adverse change, or development including a prospective change, in the financial condition, or otherwise, or in the earnings or business affairs of the Company and its subsidiaries considered as one enterprise, whether or not arising in the ordinary course of business, or (ii) if there has occurred any material adverse change in the financial markets in the United States or the international financial markets, any outbreak of hostilities or escalation thereof or other calamity or crisis or any change or development involving a prospective change in national or international political, financial or economic conditions, in each case the effect of which is such as to make it, in the judgment of the Representatives, impracticable or inadvisable to proceed with the completion of the offering or to enforce contracts for the sale of the Securities, or (iii) if trading in any securities of the Company has been suspended or materially limited by the Commission or the New York Stock Exchange, or (iv) if trading generally on the NYSE MKT or the New York Stock Exchange or in the Nasdaq Global Market has been suspended or materially limited, or minimum or maximum prices for trading have been fixed, or maximum ranges for prices have been required, by any of said exchanges or by order of the Commission, FINRA or any other governmental authority, or (v) a material disruption has occurred in commercial banking or securities settlement or clearance services in the United States, or (vi) if a banking moratorium has been declared by either Federal or New York authorities.

 

(b)                Liabilities . If this Agreement is terminated pursuant to this Section, such termination shall be without liability of any party to any other party except as provided in Section 4 hereof, and provided further that Sections 1, 6, 7, 8, 15, 16 and 17 shall survive such termination and remain in full force and effect.

 

SECTION 10.      Default by One or More of the Underwriters . If one or more of the Underwriters shall fail at Closing Time or a Date of Delivery to purchase the Securities which it or they are obligated to purchase under this Agreement (the “Defaulted Securities”), the Representatives shall have the right, within 24 hours thereafter, to make arrangements for one or more of the non-defaulting Underwriters, or any other underwriters, to purchase all, but not less than all, of the Defaulted Securities in such amounts as may be agreed upon and upon the terms herein set forth; if, however, the Representatives shall not have completed such arrangements within such 24-hour period, then:

 

28
 

 

(i)                  if the number of Defaulted Securities does not exceed 10% of the number of Securities to be purchased on such date, each of the non-defaulting Underwriters shall be obligated, severally and not jointly, to purchase the full amount thereof in the proportions that their respective underwriting obligations hereunder bear to the underwriting obligations of all non-defaulting Underwriters, or

 

(ii)                if the number of Defaulted Securities exceeds 10% of the number of Securities to be purchased on such date, this Agreement or, with respect to any Date of Delivery which occurs after the Closing Time, the obligation of the Underwriters to purchase, and the Company and the Selling Stockholders to sell, the Option Securities to be purchased and sold on such Date of Delivery, shall terminate without liability on the part of any non-defaulting Underwriter.

 

No action taken pursuant to this Section shall relieve any defaulting Underwriter from liability in respect of its default.

 

In the event of any such default which does not result in a termination of this Agreement or, in the case of a Date of Delivery which is after the Closing Time, which does not result in a termination of the obligation of the Underwriters to purchase and the Company and the Selling Stockholders to sell the relevant Option Securities, as the case may be, either the (i) Representatives or (ii) the Company and any Selling Stockholder shall have the right to postpone the Closing Time or the relevant Date of Delivery, as the case may be, for a period not exceeding seven days in order to effect any required changes in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus or in any other documents or arrangements. As used herein, the term “Underwriter” includes any person substituted for an Underwriter under this Section 10.

 

SECTION 11.      Default by one or more of the Selling Stockholders or the Company .

 

(a)                 If a Selling Stockholder shall fail at the Closing Time or a Date of Delivery, as the case may be, to sell and deliver the number of Securities which such Selling Stockholder or Selling Stockholders are obligated to sell hereunder, and the remaining Selling Stockholders do not exercise the right hereby granted to increase, pro rata or otherwise, the number of Securities to be sold by them hereunder to the total number to be sold by all Selling Stockholders as set forth in Schedule B hereto, then the Underwriters may, at option of the Representatives, by notice from the Representatives to the Company and the non-defaulting Selling Stockholders, either (i) terminate this Agreement without any liability on the fault of any non-defaulting party except that the provisions of Sections 1, 4, 6, 7, 8, 15, 16 and 17 shall remain in full force and effect or (ii) elect to purchase the Securities which the non-defaulting Selling Stockholders and the Company have agreed to sell hereunder. No action taken pursuant to this Section 11 shall relieve any Selling Stockholder so defaulting from liability, if any, in respect of such default.

 

In the event of a default by any Selling Stockholder as referred to in this Section 11, each of the Representatives, the Company and the non-defaulting Selling Stockholders shall have the right to postpone the Closing Time or any Date of Delivery, as the case may be, for a period not exceeding seven days in order to effect any required change in the Registration Statement, the General Disclosure Package or the Prospectus or in any other documents or arrangements.

 

(b)                If the Company shall fail at the Closing Time or a Date of Delivery, as the case may be, to sell the number of Securities that it is obligated to sell hereunder, then this Agreement shall terminate without any liability on the part of any nondefaulting party; provided, however, that the provisions of Sections 1, 4, 6, 7, 8, 15, 16 and 17 shall remain in full force and effect. No action taken pursuant to this Section shall relieve the Company from liability, if any, in respect of such default.

 

29
 

 

SECTION 12.      Notices . All notices and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given if mailed or transmitted by any standard form of telecommunication. Notices to the Underwriters shall be directed to the Representatives at (i) Barclays Capital Inc., 745 Seventh Avenue, New York, New York 10019, attention of Syndicate Registration (Fax: (646) 834-8133), with a copy, in the case of notice pursuant to Section 6, to the Director of Litigation, office of the General Counsel, Barclays Capital Inc., 745 Seventh Avenue, New York, New York 10019, (ii) Goldman, Sachs & Co., 200 West Street, New York, New York 10282, attention of Registration Department (Fax: (212) 902-9316) and (iii) Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated, One Bryant Park, New York, New York 10036, attention of Syndicate Department (Fax: (212) 230-8730), with a copy to Latham & Watkins LLP, 555 11 th Street, NW, Washington, DC 20004, attention of Rachel Sheridan, Esq.; notices to the Company shall be directed to it at 31910 Del Obispo Street, Suite 200, San Juan Capistrano, California, 92675, Attention: General Counsel, with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, One New York Plaza, New York, New York, 10004, Attention: Daniel Bursky, Esq. and Mark Hayek, Esq.; notices to the Selling Stockholders shall be directed to Onex Partners Manager LP, 712 Fifth Avenue, New York, New York 10019 with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP, One New York Plaza, New York, New York, 10004, Attention: Daniel Bursky, Esq. and Mark Hayek, Esq.

 

SECTION 13.      No Advisory or Fiduciary Relationship . The Company and each Selling Stockholder acknowledges and agrees that (a) the purchase and sale of the Securities pursuant to this Agreement, including the determination of the initial public offering price of the Securities and any related discounts and commissions, is an arm’s-length commercial transaction between the Company and each Selling Stockholder, on the one hand, and the several Underwriters, on the other hand, (b) in connection with the offering of the Securities and the process leading thereto, each Underwriter is and has been acting solely as a principal and is not the agent or fiduciary of the Company, any of its subsidiaries, any of the Selling Stockholders or any of their respective stockholders, creditors, employees or any other party, (c) no Underwriter has assumed or will assume an advisory or fiduciary responsibility in favor of the Company or any Selling Stockholder with respect to the offering of the Securities or the process leading thereto (irrespective of whether such Underwriter has advised or is currently advising the Company, any of its subsidiaries or any Selling Stockholder on other matters) and no Underwriter has any obligation to the Company or any Selling Stockholder with respect to the offering of the Securities except the obligations expressly set forth in this Agreement, (d) the Underwriters and their respective Affiliates may be engaged in a broad range of transactions that involve interests that differ from those of the Company and each Selling Stockholder, and (e) the Underwriters have not provided any legal, accounting, regulatory or tax advice with respect to the offering of the Securities and the Company and each Selling Stockholder has consulted its own respective legal, accounting, regulatory and tax advisors to the extent it deemed appropriate.

 

SECTION 14.      Parties . This Agreement shall each inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the Underwriters, the Company and each Selling Stockholder and their respective successors. Nothing expressed or mentioned in this Agreement is intended or shall be construed to give any person, firm or corporation, other than the Underwriters, the Company, the Selling Stockholders and their respective successors and the controlling persons and officers and directors referred to in Sections 6 and 7 and their heirs and legal representatives, any legal or equitable right, remedy or claim under or in respect of this Agreement or any provision herein contained. This Agreement and all conditions and provisions hereof are intended to be for the sole and exclusive benefit of the Underwriters, the Company, the Selling Stockholders and their respective successors, and said controlling persons and officers and directors and their heirs and legal representatives, and for the benefit of no other person, firm or corporation. No purchaser of Securities from any Underwriter shall be deemed to be a successor by reason merely of such purchase.

 

30
 

 

SECTION 15.      Trial by Jury . The Company (on its behalf and, to the extent permitted by applicable law, on behalf of its stockholders and Affiliates), each of the Selling Stockholders and each of the Underwriters hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, any and all right to trial by jury in any legal proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby.

 

SECTION 16.      GOVERNING LAW . THIS AGREEMENT AND ANY CLAIM, CONTROVERSY OR DISPUTE ARISING UNDER OR RELATED TO THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY, AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF, THE STATE OF NEW YORK WITHOUT REGARD TO ITS CHOICE OF LAW PROVISIONS.

 

SECTION 17.      Consent to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Immunity . Any legal suit, action or proceeding arising out of or based upon this Agreement or the transactions contemplated hereby (“Related Proceedings”) shall be instituted in the federal courts of the United States of America located in the City and County of New York, Borough of Manhattan, unless any such Federal court determines that it lacks jurisdiction over a Related Proceeding in which case such Related Proceeding shall be instituted in the courts of the State of New York, in each case located in the City and County of New York, Borough of Manhattan (collectively, the “Specified Courts”), and each party irrevocably submits to the exclusive jurisdiction (except for proceedings instituted in regard to the enforcement of a judgment of any such court (a “Related Judgment”), as to which such jurisdiction is non-exclusive) of such courts in any such suit, action or proceeding. Service of any process, summons, notice or document by mail to such party’s address set forth above shall be effective service of process for any suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court. The parties irrevocably and unconditionally waive any objection to the laying of venue of any suit, action or other proceeding in the Specified Courts and irrevocably and unconditionally waive and agree not to plead or claim in any such court that any such suit, action or other proceeding brought in any such court has been brought in an inconvenient forum.

 

SECTION 18.      Time . TIME SHALL BE OF THE ESSENCE OF THIS AGREEMENT. EXCEPT AS OTHERWISE SET FORTH HEREIN, SPECIFIED TIMES OF DAY REFER TO NEW YORK CITY TIME.

 

SECTION 19.      Partial Unenforceability . The invalidity or unenforceability of any Section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement shall not affect the validity or enforceability of any other Section, paragraph or provision hereof. If any Section, paragraph or provision of this Agreement is for any reason determined to be invalid or unenforceable, there shall be deemed to be made such minor changes (and only such minor changes) as are necessary to make it valid and enforceable.

 

SECTION 20.      Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original, but all such counterparts shall together constitute one and the same Agreement. Delivery of an executed signature page to this Agreement by facsimile or other electronic transmission (e.g., by .PDF or .TIF file) shall be effective as delivery of a manually executed counterpart hereof.

 

SECTION 21.      Effect of Headings . The Section headings herein are for convenience only and shall not affect the construction hereof.

 

31
 

 

If the foregoing is in accordance with your understanding of our agreement, please sign and return to the Company a counterpart hereof, whereupon this instrument, along with all counterparts, will become a binding agreement among the Underwriters, the Company and the Selling Stockholders in accordance with its terms.

 

  

  Very truly yours,
     
  EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.
     
By:

    Name:
    Title:

 

32
 

 

CONFIRMED AND ACCEPTED,
as of the date first above written:

 

BARCLAYS CAPITAL INC.

 

By:                                                                                                               

Name:

Title:

 

GOLDMAN, SACHS & CO.

 

By:                                                                                                               

Authorized Signatory

 

MERRILL LYNCH, PIERCE, FENNER & SMITH

INCORPORATED

 

By:                                                                                                               

Name:

Title:

 

 

For themselves and as Representatives of the other Underwriters named in Schedule A hereto.

 

2
 

 

SCHEDULE A

 

The initial public offering price per share for the Securities shall be $[  ˜  ].

 

The purchase price per share for the Securities to be paid by the several Underwriters shall be $[  ˜  ], being an amount equal to the initial public offering price set forth above less $[  ˜  ] per share, subject to adjustment in accordance with Section 2(b) for dividends or distributions declared by the Company and payable on the Initial Securities but not payable on the Option Securities.

 

Name of Underwriter Number of
Initial Securities
   
Barclays Capital Inc. ˜  ]
Goldman, Sachs & Co. ˜  ]

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith

Incorporated

˜  ]

 

Citigroup Global Markets Inc. ˜  ]
Credit Suisse Securities (USA) LLC ˜  ]
Deutsche Bank Securities Inc. ˜  ]
RBC Capital Markets, LLC ˜  ]
Robert W. Baird & Co. Incorporated ˜  ]
   
Total

˜  ]

 

 

Sch A- 1
 

 

SCHEDULE B


 

 

Number of Initial

Securities to be Sold

Maximum Number of Option

Securities to Be Sold

 

 

 

 

Sch B- 1
 

 

SCHEDULE C-1

 

Pricing Terms

 

1. The Company is selling [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock. The Selling Stockholders are selling an aggregate of [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock.

 

2. The Selling Stockholders have granted an option to the Underwriters, severally and not jointly, to purchase up to an additional [  ˜  ] shares of Common Stock.

 

3. The initial public offering price per share for the Securities shall be $[  ˜  ].

 

 

Sch C- 1
 

 

SCHEDULE C-2

 

Free Writing Prospectuses

 

[None.]

 

Sch C- 2
 

 

SCHEDULE C-3

 

List of Written Testing-the-Water Communications

 

˜  ]

 

 

Sch C- 3
 

 

SCHEDULE D

 

List of Persons and Entities Subject to Lock-up

 

Such individuals previously identified to and agreed upon by the Representatives.

 

 

Sch D- 1
 

 

Exhibit A

 

Form of lock-up from directors, officers or other stockholders pursuant to Section 5(l)

 

[●], 2017

 

Barclays Capital Inc.

Goldman, Sachs & Co.

Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith

Incorporated

as Representatives of the several Underwriters

 

c/o Barclays Capital Inc.

745 Seventh Avenue

New York, New York 10019

 

c/o Goldman, Sachs & Co.

200 West Street

New York, New York 10282

 

c/o Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith

Incorporated 

One Bryant Park

New York, New York 10036

 

Re:    Proposed Public Offering by Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

 

Dear Sirs:

 

The undersigned, a [stockholder] [and] [an officer] [and/or] [director] of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), understands that Barclays Capital Inc. (“Barclays”), Goldman, Sachs & Co. (“Goldman”) and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated (together with Barclays and Goldman, the “Representatives”) propose to enter into an Underwriting Agreement (the “Underwriting Agreement”) with the Company providing for the public offering (the “Public Offering”) of shares (the “Securities”) of the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “Common Stock”) pursuant to a registration statement on Form S-1 to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. In recognition of the benefit that such an offering will confer upon the undersigned as a [stockholder] [and] [an officer] [and/or] [director] of the Company, and for other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the undersigned agrees with each underwriter to be named in the Underwriting Agreement that, during the period beginning on the date hereof and ending on the date that is 180 days from the date of the Underwriting Agreement, the undersigned will not, without the prior written consent of the Representatives, directly or indirectly, (i) offer, pledge, sell, contract to sell, sell any option or contract to purchase, purchase any option or contract to sell, grant any option, right or warrant for the sale of, or otherwise dispose of or transfer any shares of the Company’s Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for Common Stock, whether now owned or hereafter acquired by the undersigned or with respect to which the undersigned has or hereafter acquires the power of disposition (collectively, the “Lock-Up Securities”), or exercise any right with respect to the registration of any of the Lock-Up Securities, or file or cause to be filed any registration statement in connection therewith, under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or (ii) enter into any swap or any other agreement or any transaction that transfers, in whole or in part, directly or indirectly, the economic consequence of ownership of the Lock-Up Securities, whether any such swap or transaction is to be settled by delivery of Common Stock or other securities, in cash or otherwise.

 

 
 

 

If the undersigned is an officer or director of the Company, (1) the Representatives agree that, at least three business days before the effective date of any release or waiver of the foregoing restrictions in connection with a transfer of shares of Common Stock, the Representatives will notify the Company of the impending release or waiver, and (2) the Company has agreed in the Underwriting Agreement to announce the impending release or waiver by press release through a major news service at least two business days before the effective date of the release or waiver. Any release or waiver granted by the Representatives hereunder to any such officer or director shall only be effective two business days after the publication date of such press release. The provisions of this paragraph will not apply if (i) the release or waiver is effected solely to permit a transfer not for consideration and (ii) the transferee has agreed in writing to be bound by the same terms described in this agreement to the extent and for the duration that such terms remain in effect at the time of the transfer.

 

Notwithstanding the foregoing, and subject to the conditions below, the undersigned may transfer the Lock-Up Securities without the prior written consent of the Representatives, provided that with respect to transfers set forth in clauses (i) through (vi) below: (1) the Representatives receive a signed lock-up agreement having the same restrictions as the foregoing restrictions for the balance of the lockup period from each donee, trustee, distributee, or transferee, as the case may be (except that a transferee receiving Lock-Up Securities from the undersigned pursuant to paragraph (i) will only be required to deliver a signed lock-up agreement to the Representatives to the extent permitted by applicable law or the applicable court or regulatory order), (2) any such transfer shall not involve a disposition for value, (3) such transfers are not required to be reported with the Securities and Exchange Commission on Form 4 in accordance with Section 16 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”) and (4) the undersigned does not otherwise voluntarily effect any public filing or report regarding such transfers:

 

(i) (A) by way of testate or intestate succession or by operation of law or (B) pursuant to an order of a court or regulatory agency; or

 

(ii) as a bona fide gift or gifts; or

 

(iii) if the Lock-Up Securities are held by a corporation, partnership, limited liability company or other entity, to any of its subsidiaries, stockholders, partners, members or affiliates (as such term is defined in Rule 501(b) under the Securities Act of 1933 (each, an “Affiliate”)); or

 

(iv) to any investment fund or other entity controlled or managed by, or under common control or management with, the undersigned; or

 

(v) to any members of the immediate family of the undersigned or to any trust for the direct or indirect benefit of the undersigned or the immediate family of the undersigned (for purposes of this lock-up agreement, “immediate family” shall mean any relationship by blood, marriage or adoption, not more remote than first cousin); or

 

 

A- 2
 

 

(vi) to a nominee or custodian of a person or entity to whom a transfer would be permissible under clauses (ii) through (v) above; or

 

(vii) any transfer pursuant to a bona fide third party tender offer, merger, consolidation or other similar transaction made to all holders of the Common Stock involving a change of control (as defined below) of the Company that occurs after the consummation of the Public Offering (provided that in the event that such tender offer, merger, consolidation or other such transaction is not completed, the undersigned’s Lock-Up Securities shall remain subject to the restrictions contained in this agreement); or

 

(viii) the sale of Common Stock by the undersigned pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement.

 

Furthermore, the undersigned may sell shares of Common Stock of the Company purchased by the undersigned on the open market following the Public Offering if and only if (i) such sales are not required to be reported in any public report or filing with the Securities and Exchange Commission, or otherwise and (ii) the undersigned does not otherwise voluntarily effect any public filing or report regarding such sales.

 

For purposes of clause (vii) above, “change of control” shall mean the consummation of any bona fide third party tender offer, merger, consolidation or other similar transaction the result of which is that any “person” (as defined in Section 13(d)(3) of the Exchange Act), or group of persons, becomes the beneficial owner (as defined in Rules 13d-3 and 13d-5 of the Exchange Act) of a majority of total voting power of the voting stock of the Company.

 

The foregoing restrictions shall not apply to the establishment of any contract, instruction or plan (a “Plan”) that satisfies all of the requirements of Rule 10b5-1(c)(1) under the Exchange Act; provided that no sales of the undersigned’s Lock-Up Securities shall be made pursuant to such a Plan prior to the expiration of the lockup period, and such a Plan may only be established if no public announcement of the establishment or existence thereof and no public filing with the Securities and Exchange Commission or other regulatory authority in respect thereof or transactions thereunder or contemplated thereby, by the undersigned or the Company, shall be required, and no such announcement or filing is made voluntarily, by the undersigned or the Company, prior to the expiration of the lockup period.

 

Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the foregoing restrictions shall also not apply to dispositions of shares of Common Stock to the Company (i) to satisfy tax withholding obligations in connection with the exercise of options to purchase Common Stock or (ii) to effect the “cashless” or “net exercise” of options to purchase Common Stock, provided that in the case of either (i) or (ii), no public report or filing under Section 16 of the Exchange Act, or any other public filing or disclosure of such receipt or transfer by or on behalf of the undersigned, shall be required or shall be voluntarily made during the lockup period, except that a filing under Section 16 of the Exchange Act may be made by the undersigned if (A) such filing relates to options that will terminate or expire prior to the expiration of the lockup period and (B) the footnotes thereto clearly indicate (1) that no shares were sold by the reporting person and that the shares received upon exercise of the stock option are subject to a lock-up agreement with the Representatives and (2) the disposition of any shares was made solely to the Company.

 

The undersigned also agrees and consents to the entry of stop transfer instructions with the Company’s transfer agent and registrar against the transfer of the Lock-Up Securities except in compliance with the foregoing restrictions.

 

This Lock-Up Agreement shall be governed by, and construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of New York.

 

A- 3
 

 

This agreement shall lapse and become null and void if (i) prior to entering the Underwriting Agreement, the Company notifies the Representatives in writing that the Company does not intend to proceed with the offering of the Common Stock through the Representatives, (ii) the Company and the Representatives have not entered into the Underwriting Agreement on or before [June 30, 2017], (iii) for any reason the Underwriting Agreement is terminated (other than the provisions thereof which survive termination) prior to the Closing Time (as defined therein) or (iv) the Registration Statement related to the Public Offering is withdrawn.

 

A- 4
 

 

 

Very truly yours,

 

 

Signature:                                                                            

 

 

Print Name:                                                                         

 

 
 

 

Exhibit B

 

Form of press release by Company for release or waiver of lock-up restrictions

 

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
[Date]

 

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (the “Company”) announced today that Barclays Capital Inc., Goldman, Sachs & Co. and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated, the joint lead book-running managers in the Company’s recent public sale of [ l ] shares of common stock, is [waiving] [releasing] a lock-up restriction with respect to [ l ] shares of the Company’s common stock held by [certain officers or directors] [an officer or director] of the Company. The [waiver] [release] will take effect on [ l ], 20[ l ], and the shares may be sold on or after such date.

 

This press release is not an offer for sale of the securities in the United States or in any other jurisdiction where such offer is prohibited, and such securities may not be offered or sold in the United States absent registration or an exemption from registration under the United States Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

 

 

B- 1
 

Exhibit 3.3

 

form of AMENDED AND RESTATED
CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
OF
EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

 

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Delaware (the “ Corporation ”), does hereby certify as follows:

 

(a) The Corporation filed its original Certificate of Incorporation with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware on April 26, 2013 (the “ Original Certificate of Incorporation ”) under the name Expo Event Holdco, Inc.; amended and restated the Original Certificate of Incorporation on June 13, 2013 (the “ Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation ”); and further amended the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation on each of March 27, 2014, March 29, 2017 and April 10, 2017 (as amended to date, the “ Previous Certificate of Incorporation ”).

 

(b) The board of directors of the Corporation (the “ Board of Directors ”) has adopted resolutions proposing to amend and restate the Previous Certificate of Incorporation in its entirety, and the stockholders of the Corporation have duly approved the amendment and restatement.

 

(c) Pursuant to Sections 242 and 245 of the Delaware General Corporation Law (as it may be amended from time to time, the “ DGCL ”), this Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation (this “ Certificate ”) amends and restates the Previous Certificate of Incorporation to read in its entirety as follows:

 

ARTICLE I.

 

The name of the Corporation is Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

 

ARTICLE II.

 

The address of the registered office of the Corporation in the State of Delaware is 2711 Centerville Road, Suite 400, in the City of Wilmington, County of New Castle, Delaware 19808. The name of the registered agent of the Corporation at that address is Corporation Service Company.

 

ARTICLE III.

 

The purpose of the Corporation is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which a corporation may be organized under the DGCL.

 

ARTICLE IV.

 

A. The total number of shares of all classes of stock which the Corporation shall have authority to issue is 880,000,000 shares, which shall be divided into two classes as follows:

 

(i) 800,000,000 shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share (“ Common Stock ”); and

 

(ii) 80,000,000 shares of undesignated preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share (“ Preferred Stock ”), which may be issued in one or more series as hereinafter provided.

 

 
 

B. The Board of Directors, or an authorized committee thereof, is authorized subject to any limitations prescribed by law, to provide for the issuance of shares of Preferred Stock in one or more series, and by filing a certificate pursuant to the applicable law of the State of Delaware (each such certificate being hereinafter referred to as a “ Preferred Stock Designation ”), to establish from time to time the number of shares to be included in each such series, and to fix the designation, powers, preferences, and rights of the shares of each such series and any qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof. The number of authorized shares of Preferred Stock may be increased or decreased (but not below the number of shares thereof then outstanding) by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, without a vote of the holders of the Preferred Stock, or of any series thereof, unless a vote of any such holders is required pursuant to the terms of any Preferred Stock Designation. Any shares of Preferred Stock which are redeemed, repurchased or otherwise acquired by the Corporation may be reissued, except as provided by applicable law.

 

C. Each holder of record of Common Stock, as such, shall have one vote for each share of Common Stock that is outstanding in his, her or its name on the books of the Corporation on all matters on which stockholders are entitled to vote generally; provided , however , that except as otherwise required by law, holders of Common Stock, as such, shall have no voting power with respect to, and shall not be entitled to vote on, any amendment to this Certificate (including any Preferred Stock Designation) that relates solely to the terms of one or more outstanding series of Preferred Stock if the holders of such affected series of Preferred Stock are entitled, either separately or together with the holders of one or more other such series, to vote thereon pursuant to law or this Certificate (including any Preferred Stock Designation). For the avoidance of doubt, to the fullest extent permitted by law, holders of Common Stock, as such, shall have no voting power with respect to, and shall not be entitled to vote on, the initial adoption of any Preferred Stock Designation.

 

D. Except as otherwise required by law or this Certificate, the holders of Common Stock shall vote together as a single class (or, if the holders of one or more series of Preferred Stock are entitled to vote together with the holders of Common Stock, together as single class with the holders of such other series of Preferred Stock) on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders generally.

 

E. Except as otherwise required by applicable law, holders of any series of Preferred Stock shall be entitled to only such voting rights, if any, as shall expressly be granted thereto by this Certificate (including any Preferred Stock Designation).

 

F. Subject to law and the rights, if any, of the holders of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock or any class or series of stock having a preference over or the right to participate with the Common Stock with respect to the payment of dividends, dividends may be declared and paid ratably on the Common Stock out of the assets of the Corporation that are legally available for such purpose at such times and in such amounts as the Board of Directors in its discretion shall determine.

 

G. Upon the dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation, after payment or provision for payment of the debts and other liabilities of the Corporation and subject to the rights, if any, of the holders of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock or any class or series of stock having a preference over or the right to participate with the Common Stock with respect to the distribution of assets of the Corporation upon such dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation, the holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to receive the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares held by them.

 

H. The number of authorized shares of Common Stock or Preferred Stock may be increased or decreased (but not below the number of shares thereof then outstanding) by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon irrespective of the provisions of Section 242(b)(2) of the DGCL (or any successor provision thereto), and no vote of the holders of Common Stock or the Preferred Stock voting separately as a class shall be required therefor, unless a vote of any such holder is required pursuant to this Certificate (including any Preferred Stock Designation).

 

2
 

ARTICLE V.

 

The following provisions are inserted for the management of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the Corporation, and for further definition, limitation and regulation of the powers of the Corporation and of its directors and stockholders:

 

A. The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board of Directors. In addition to the powers and authority expressly conferred upon them by law or in this Certificate or the bylaws of the Corporation, the directors are hereby empowered to exercise all such powers and do all such acts and things as may be exercised or done by the Corporation.

 

B. The directors of the Corporation need not be elected by written ballot unless the bylaws of the Corporation so provide.

 

C. Prior to the first such time (the “ Trigger Date ”) that the Onex Group (as defined below) ceases to beneficially own more than fifty percent (50%) of the then-outstanding shares of Common Stock, subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, any action required or permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation may be taken without a meeting, without prior notice and without a vote of stockholders of the Corporation, if a consent or consents in writing, setting forth the action so taken, are: (i) signed by the holders of outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation having not less than the minimum number of votes that would be necessary to authorize or take such action at a meeting at which all shares entitled to vote thereon were present and voted (but not less than the minimum number of votes otherwise prescribed by law) and (ii) delivered to the Corporation by delivery to its registered office in the State of Delaware, its principal place of business, or an officer or agent of the Corporation having custody of the books in which proceedings of meetings of the stockholders of the Corporation are recorded within 60 days of the earliest dated consent so delivered to the Corporation. From and after the Trigger Date, any action required or permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation may be taken only upon the vote of the stockholders of the Corporation at an annual or special meeting duly called and may not be taken by written consent of the stockholders of the Corporation. The bylaws of the Corporation may establish procedures regulating the submission by stockholders of the Corporation of nominations and proposals for consideration at meetings of stockholders of the Corporation. For purposes of this Certificate, the term “ Onex Group ” shall mean Onex Corporation and its affiliates (other than the Corporation) including funds managed by an affiliate of Onex Partners Manager LP and/or Onex Corporation, as appropriate.

 

D. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock and applicable law, a special meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation for any purpose or purposes may be called at any time only by or at the direction of the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution of the Board of Directors adopted by a majority of the total number of directors then in office; provided that, until the Trigger Date, a special meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation may also be called by the Secretary of the Corporation at the request of the holders of a majority of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation. Except as otherwise required by law, the business conducted at a special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation shall be limited exclusively to the business set forth in the Corporation’s notice of meeting, and the individual or group calling such meeting shall have exclusive authority to determine the business included in such notice. From and after the Trigger Date, the stockholders of the Corporation shall not have the power to call a special meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation.

 

E. An annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation, for the election of directors to succeed those whose terms expire and for the transaction of such other business as may properly come before the meeting, shall be held at such place, on such date, and at such time as the Board of Directors shall fix.

 

3
 

ARTICLE VI.

 

A. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding to elect additional directors under specified circumstances, the number of authorized directors shall be fixed from time to time exclusively by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the total number of directors then in office. The directors of the Corporation, other than any directors elected by the holders of shares of any series of Preferred Stock provided for or fixed pursuant to the provisions of Part B of Article IV hereof (the “ Preferred Stock Directors ”), shall be classified with respect to the time for which they severally hold office into three classes, as nearly equal in number as possible, designated as Class I, Class II and Class III. The initial Class I directors shall serve for a term expiring at the first annual meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation following the consummation of the initial public offering of the Common Stock (the “ IPO ”), the initial Class II directors shall serve for a term expiring at the second annual meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation following the IPO and the initial Class III directors shall serve for a term expiring at the third annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation following the IPO, with directors of each class to hold office until their successors are duly elected and qualified; provided that the term of each director shall continue until the election and qualification of a successor and be subject to such director’s earlier death, resignation or removal. At each annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation beginning with the first annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation following the IPO, subject to any rights of the holders of shares of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, the successors of the class of directors whose term expires at that meeting shall be elected to hold office for a term expiring at the annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation held in the third year following the year of their election; provided , further, that the term of each director shall continue until the election and qualification of a successor and be subject to such director’s earlier death, resignation or removal. In the case of any increase or decrease, from time to time, in the authorized number of directors of the Corporation (other than Preferred Stock Directors), the number of directors in each class shall be apportioned as nearly equal as possible. No decrease in the number of directors shall shorten the term of any incumbent director. The Board of Directors is authorized to assign members of the Board of Directors already in office to Class I, Class II and Class III.

 

B. A majority of the total number of directors then in office shall constitute a quorum for all purposes at any meeting of the Board of Directors, and, except as otherwise expressly required by law or in this Certificate, all matters shall be determined by the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors present at any meeting at which a quorum is present.

 

C. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors or any vacancies in the Board of Directors resulting from death, resignation, disqualification, removal from office or other cause shall, unless otherwise required by law or by resolution of the Board of Directors, be filled only by a majority vote of the directors then in office, though less than a quorum (and not by stockholders of the Corporation), and directors so chosen shall serve for a term expiring at the annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation at which the term of office of the class to which they have been chosen expires, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. No decrease in the authorized number of directors shall shorten the term of any incumbent director.

 

D. Advance notice of stockholder nominations for the election of directors and of business to be brought by stockholders of the Corporation before any meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation shall be given in the manner provided in the bylaws of the Corporation.

 

E. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, any director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed from office at any time, with or without cause, by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class; provided , however , that from and after the Trigger Date, such removal shall only be for cause and by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least sixty-six and two-thirds percent (66 2/3%) of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting together as a single class.

 

4
 

ARTICLE VII.

 

The Board of Directors is expressly empowered to adopt, amend or repeal the bylaws of the Corporation. Any adoption, amendment or repeal of the bylaws of the Corporation by the Board of Directors shall require the approval of a majority of the total number of directors then in office. The stockholders of the Corporation shall also have power to adopt, amend or repeal the bylaws of the Corporation; provided , however , that, in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of stock of the Corporation required by law or in this Certificate, at any time after the Trigger Date, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least sixty-six and two-thirds percent (66 2/3%) of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, voting as a single class, shall be required to adopt, amend or repeal any provision of the bylaws of the Corporation.

 

ARTICLE VIII.

 

A. The Corporation shall, through its bylaws or otherwise, indemnify and advance expenses to the fullest extent permitted under the DGCL, as it now exists or as amended from time to time, to any person who is or was a director or officer of the Corporation or its subsidiaries. The Corporation may, by action of the Board of Directors, provide rights to indemnification and to advancement of expenses to such other employees or agents of the Corporation or its subsidiaries to such extent and to such effect as the Board of Directors shall determine to be appropriate and authorized by the DGCL.

 

B. To the fullest extent permitted by the DGCL, a director of the Corporation shall not be personally liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the director’s duty of loyalty to the Corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law, (iii) under Section 174 of the DGCL, or (iv) for any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal benefit. If the DGCL is amended to authorize corporate action further eliminating or limiting the personal liability of directors, then the liability of a director of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the DGCL, as so amended.

 

Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

 

ARTICLE IX.

 

Unless the Corporation consents in writing to the selection of an alternative forum, the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware (or, if such court does not have jurisdiction, the Superior Court of the State of Delaware, or, if such other court does not have jurisdiction, the United States District Court for the District of Delaware) shall be the sole and exclusive forum for (i) any derivative action or proceeding brought on behalf of the Corporation, (ii) any action asserting a claim of breach of a fiduciary duty owed by any director, officer, stockholder, employee or agent of the Corporation to the Corporation or its stockholders, (iii) any action asserting a claim against the Corporation, or its directors, officers or other employees, arising pursuant to any provision of the DGCL, this Certificate or the bylaws of the Corporation, or (iv) any action asserting a claim against the Corporation, or its directors, officers, stockholders or other employees, governed by the internal affairs doctrine. Any person or entity purchasing or otherwise acquiring any interest in shares of capital stock of the Corporation shall be deemed to have notice of and consented to the provisions of this Article IX.

 

ARTICLE X.

 

The Corporation reserves the right to amend or repeal any provision contained in this Certificate in the manner prescribed by the laws of the State of Delaware and all rights conferred upon stockholders of the Corporation are granted subject to this reservation; provided , however , that, notwithstanding any other provision of this Certificate or any provision of law that might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote, but in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of the stock of the Corporation required by law or in this Certificate, from and after the Trigger Date, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least sixty-six and two-thirds percent (66 2/3%) of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon shall be required to amend or repeal this Article X, Article III, Parts C or D of Article V, Parts A, C or E of Article VI, Article VIII, Article XI or Article XII.

 

5
 

ARTICLE XI.

 

To the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, the Corporation, on behalf of itself and its subsidiaries, renounces any interest or expectancy of the Corporation and its subsidiaries in any business opportunity, transaction or other matter in which the Onex Group, any officer, director, partner or employee of any entity comprising the Onex Group, and any portfolio company in which such entities or persons have an equity interest (other than the Corporation and its subsidiaries) (each, a “Specified Party”) participates or desires or seeks to participate even if the opportunity is one that the Corporation or its subsidiaries might reasonably be deemed to have pursued or had the ability or desire to pursue if granted the opportunity to do so and each such Specified Party shall have no duty to communicate or offer such business opportunity to the Corporation and, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law, shall not be liable to the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries or any stockholder for breach of any fiduciary or other duty, as a director or officer or controlling stockholder or otherwise, by reason of the fact that such Specified Party pursues or acquires such business opportunity, directs such business opportunity to another person or fails to present such business opportunity, or information regarding such business opportunity, to the Corporation or its subsidiaries. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Corporation, on behalf of itself and its subsidiaries, does not hereby renounce any interest or expectancy it or its subsidiaries may have in any business opportunity, transaction or other matter that is offered in writing solely to (1) a director or officer of the Corporation or its subsidiaries who is not also a Specified Party, or (2) a Specified Party who is a director, officer or employee of the Corporation and who is offered such opportunity solely in his or her capacity as a director, officer or employee of the Corporation.

 

Any person purchasing or otherwise acquiring any interest in any shares of stock of the Corporation shall be deemed to have notice of and consented to the provisions of this Article XI.

 

Neither the alteration, amendment or repeal of this Article XI nor the adoption of any provision of this Certificate inconsistent with this Article XI nor, to the fullest extent permitted by the laws of the State of Delaware, any modification of law, shall eliminate or reduce the effect of this Article XI in respect of any business opportunity first identified or any other matter occurring, or any cause of action, suit or claim that, but for this Article XI, would accrue or arise, prior to such alteration, amendment, repeal, adoption or modification.

 

This Article XI shall not limit any protections or defenses available to, or indemnification or advancement rights of, any director or officer of the Corporation under this Certificate, the Corporation’s bylaws or applicable law.

 

ARTICLE XII.

 

The Corporation expressly elects not to be governed by Section 203 of the DGCL.

 

ARTICLE XIII.

 

A. If any provision or provisions of this Certificate shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable as applied to any circumstance for any reason whatsoever: (i) the validity, legality and enforceability of such provisions in any other circumstance and of the remaining provisions of this Certificate (including each portion of any paragraph of this Certificate containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable that is not itself held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby and (ii) to the fullest extent possible, the provisions of this Certificate (including each such portion of any paragraph of this Certificate containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to permit the Corporation to protect its directors, officers, employees and agents from personal liability in respect of their good faith service to or for the benefit of the Corporation to the fullest extent permitted by law.

 

B. For purposes of this Certificate, unless the context otherwise requires, (i) references to “ Articles ” and “ Parts ” refer to articles and parts of this Certificate and (ii) the term “ include, ” “ includes ” or “including” means includes or including, without limitation.

 

[ Signature Page Follows ]

 

6
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Certificate, which restates and integrates and further amends the provisions of the Amended and Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation and which has been duly adopted in accordance with Sections 228, 242 and 245 of the DGCL, has been executed by its duly authorized officer this [●] day of [●], 2017.

 

  EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.
       
  By:  
    Name:    
    Title:    

 

 

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation]

 

 
 

 

Exhibit 3.4

 

FORM OF AMENDED AND RESTATED

 

BYLAWS

 

OF

 

EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

 

(A DELAWARE CORPORATION)

 

ARTICLE I
OFFICES

 

Section 1.      Registered Office. The registered office of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (the “Corporation”) in the State of Delaware shall be Corporation Service Company, 2711 Centerville Road, Suite 400, in the City of Wilmington, County of New Castle, Delaware 19808.

 

Section 2.      Other Offices. The Corporation shall also have and maintain an office or principal place of business at such place as may be fixed by the board of directors of the Corporation (the “Board of Directors”), and may also have offices at such other places, both within and outside the State of Delaware, as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine or the business of the Corporation may require.

 

ARTICLE II
STOCKHOLDERS’ MEETINGS

 

Section 1.      Location of Meetings. Meetings of stockholders shall be held at any place within or outside the State of Delaware designated by the Board of Directors. In the absence of any such designation, stockholders’ meetings shall be held at the principal executive office of the Corporation. The Board of Directors may, in its sole discretion, determine that meetings of stockholders shall not be held at any place, but may instead be held solely by means of remote communication as described in Section 12 hereof in accordance with Section 211(a)(2) of the Delaware General Corporation Law (the “DGCL”).

 

Section 2.      Notice of Stockholders’ Meetings. Whenever stockholders are required or permitted to take any action at a meeting, a written notice of the meeting shall be given, which notice shall state the place, date and hour of the meeting, and, in the case of a special meeting, the purpose or purposes for which the meeting is called. The written notice of any meeting shall be given to each stockholder entitled to vote at such meeting not less than ten (10) nor more than sixty (60) days before the date of the meeting. Notice may be given by such delivery means (mail, telecopy, electronic or other) as the Secretary of the Corporation deems appropriate and in compliance with law and shall be delivered to the stockholder’s address as it appears on the stock transfer records of the Corporation. If mailed, notice is given when deposited in the United States mail, postage prepaid, directed to the stockholder at his, her or its address as it appears on the stock transfer records of the Corporation. Any waiver of such notice given by the person entitled thereto, whether before or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent notice. Attendance of a person at a meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of such meeting, except when the person attends the meeting for the express purpose of objecting, and such person objects at the beginning of the meeting, to the transaction of any business because the meeting was not lawfully called or convened.

 

Section 3.      Annual Meetings of Stockholders.

 

(a)      The annual meeting of stockholders shall be held each year on a date and a time designated by the Board of Directors. At each annual meeting, directors shall be elected and only such other business shall be conducted as shall have been properly brought before the meeting, unless, subject to the Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation (the “ Certificate of Incorporation ”), the stockholders have acted by written consent to elect directors as permitted by the DGCL. To be properly brought before an annual meeting, business (including the nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors of the Corporation and any other business to be considered by the stockholders) must be (i) specified in the notice of meeting (or any supplement thereto) given by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, (ii) otherwise brought before the meeting by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (iii) otherwise properly brought before the meeting by any stockholder of the Corporation in accordance with these Bylaws. The Board of Directors may adjourn, postpone, reschedule or cancel any annual meeting of stockholders previously scheduled by the Board of Directors.

 

 
 

(b)      For nominations of directors or other business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (iii) of paragraph (a) of this Section 3, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation and such other business must otherwise be a proper matter for stockholder action. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice (a “ Stockholder Notice ”) shall be delivered to or mailed and received at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not later than 5:00 P.M. EST on the ninetieth (90 th ) day nor earlier than the one-hundred and twentieth (120 th ) day prior to the first anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting ( provided , however , that in the event that the date of the annual meeting is more than thirty (30) days before or more than seventy (70) days after such anniversary date, the Stockholder Notice must be so delivered not earlier than the close of business on the one-hundred and twentieth (120 th ) day prior to such annual meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of the ninetieth (90 th ) day prior to such annual meeting or the tenth (10 th ) day following the day on which public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made by the Corporation). For purposes of the first annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation following the initial public offering of its capital stock, the first anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting shall be deemed to be April 21, 2018. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of an annual meeting commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a Stockholder Notice as described above. Such Stockholder Notice shall set forth: (i) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election or reelection as a director, all information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in solicitations of proxies for election of directors in an election contest, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Section 14(a) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “ Exchange Act ”) (and each such person’s written consent to being named in the proxy statement as a nominee and, if elected, to serving as a director and complying with all applicable publicly disclosed corporate governance, conflict of interest, confidentiality, and stock ownership and trading policies and guidelines of the Corporation) and such other information as is required by law, regulation stock exchange rule or other legal requirement; (ii) as to any other business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the meeting, a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the meeting, the text of the proposal or business (including the text of any resolutions proposed for consideration and in the event that such business includes a proposal to amend the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, the language of the proposed amendment), the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest in such business of such stockholder and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; and (iii) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made: (A) the name and address of such stockholder, as they appear on the Corporation’s books, and of such beneficial owner; (B) the class and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned of record and beneficially by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (C) a description of any agreement, arrangement or understanding between or among such stockholder giving the notice, the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made, any of their respective affiliates or associates and/or any others acting in concert with any of the foregoing (collectively, “ proponent persons ”) in connection with the proposal of such nomination or other business; (D) a description of any agreement, arrangement or understanding (including, regardless of the form of settlement, any derivative, long or short positions, profit interests, forwards, futures, swaps, options, warrants, convertible securities, stock appreciation or similar rights, hedging transactions and borrowed or loaned shares) that has been entered into by or on behalf of, or any other agreement, arrangement or understanding that has been made, the effect or intent of which is to create or mitigate loss to, manage risk or benefit of share price changes for, or increase or decrease the voting power of, the proponent persons or any such nominee with respect to the Corporation’s securities (a “ Derivative Instrument ”); (E) to the extent not disclosed pursuant to clause (D) above, the principal amount of any indebtedness of the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries beneficially owned by the proponent persons, together with the title of the instrument under which such indebtedness was issued and a description of any Derivative Instrument entered into by or on behalf of the proponent persons relating to the value or payment of any indebtedness of the Corporation or any such subsidiary; (F) any other information relating to the proponent persons required to be disclosed in a proxy statement or other filings required to be made in connection with solicitations of proxies for, as applicable, the proposal and/or for the election of directors in an election contest pursuant to and in accordance with Section 14(a) of the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder; (G) a representation that the stockholder is a holder of record of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote at such meeting and intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to propose such business or nomination; (H) any material interest of the stockholder in such business; and (I) a representation as to whether the proponent persons, if any, intend, or are part of a group which intends to: (1) deliver a proxy statement and/or form of proxy to holders of at least the percentage of the Corporation’s outstanding capital stock required to approve or adopt the proposal or elect the nominee, (2) otherwise solicit proxies from stockholders in support of such proposal or nomination, (3) to increase or decrease the voting power of any proponent person with respect to shares of any class or series of stock of the Corporation and/or (4) provide any proponent person, directly or indirectly, with the opportunity to profit or share in any profit derived from, or to otherwise benefit economically from, any increase or decrease in the value of any security of the Corporation. The Corporation may require any proposed nominee to furnish such other information and submit to interviews as it may reasonably require to determine the eligibility of such proposed nominee to serve as a director of the Corporation.

 

2
 

(c)      Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 3, unless otherwise required by law, if the stockholder (or an authorized representative of the stockholder) does not appear at the annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation to present a nomination or the proposed business described in such stockholder’s Stockholder Notice, such nomination or proposed business shall be disregarded, notwithstanding that proxies in respect of such vote may have been received by the Corporation. For purposes of this Section 3(c), to be considered a qualified representative of a stockholder, a person must be authorized by a writing executed by such stockholder or an electronic transmission delivered by such stockholder to act for such stockholder as proxy at the meeting of stockholders and such person must produce such writing or electronic transmission, or a reliable reproduction of the writing or electronic transmission, at the meeting of stockholders.

 

(d)      Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Section 3 or Section 4 hereof, prior to the first such time (the “ Trigger Date ”) that the Onex Group (as defined in the Certificate of Incorporation) ceases to beneficially own more than fifty percent (50%) of the then-outstanding shares of the common stock of the Corporation, the Onex Group shall not be subject to the notice procedures set forth in this Section 3 or Section 4 hereof with respect to any annual or special meeting of stockholders.

 

Section 4.      Special Meetings.

 

(a)      Special meetings of the stockholders, for any purpose or purposes, unless otherwise prescribed by law, may only be called in accordance with the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation. Business transacted at any special meeting of stockholders shall be limited to only such business brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting.

 

(b)      Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors may be made at a special meeting of stockholders at which directors are to be elected (1) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, or a committee appointed by the Board of Directors for such purpose, (or, prior to the Trigger Date, the stockholders pursuant to Section 4(a) hereof) in accordance with the Certificate of Incorporation or (2) provided that the Board of Directors (or, prior to the Trigger Date, the stockholders pursuant to Section 4(a) hereof) has specified in its notice of meeting that directors shall be elected at such meeting, by (x) any stockholder of the Corporation who provides a timely Stockholder Notice to the Secretary of the Corporation that complies with the notice procedures set forth in paragraph (b) of Section 3 hereof or (y), prior to the Trigger Date, the holders of a majority of the voting power of the outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of a special meeting commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a stockholder’s notice as described above.

 

Section 5.      Compliance with Procedures. Only such persons who are nominated in accordance with the procedures set forth in Section 3 or Section 4 hereof, as applicable, shall be eligible to be elected at an annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation to serve as directors and only such business shall be conducted at a meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in Section 3 or Section 4 hereof, as applicable. Except as otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, the chairman of the meeting shall have the power and duty to (i) determine whether a nomination or any business proposed to be brought before the meeting was made or proposed, as the case may be, in accordance with the procedures set forth in Section 3 or Section 4 hereof, as applicable and (ii) if any proposed nomination or business is not in compliance with Section 3 or Section 4 hereof, as applicable (including whether the stockholder or beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made solicits (or is part of a group which solicits), or fails to so solicit (as the case may be), proxies in support of such stockholder’s proposal in compliance with such stockholder’s representation as required by clause (iii)(I) of paragraph (b) of Section 3 hereof), to declare that such defective nomination shall be disregarded or that such proposed business shall not be transacted.

 

The meetings of the stockholders shall be presided over by the Chairman of the Board of Directors, or if he or she is absent or unable to preside, a presiding officer chosen by resolution of the Board of Directors. The Secretary of the Company, if present, shall act as secretary of such meetings or, if he or she is not present, an Assistant Secretary shall so act; if neither the Secretary nor an Assistant Secretary is present, then a secretary of the meeting shall be appointed by the person presiding over the meeting. The Board of Directors may make such rules or regulations for the conduct of meetings of stockholders as it shall deem necessary, appropriate or convenient.

 

3
 

Section 6.      Compliance with the Exchange Act. Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 3 and Section 4 hereof, a stockholder shall also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange Act, and the rules and regulations thereunder, with respect to the matters set forth in Section 3 and Section 4 hereof; provided , however , that, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any references in these Bylaws to the Exchange Act or the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder are not intended to and shall not limit any requirements applicable to nominations or proposals as to any other business to be considered pursuant to these Bylaws (including Section 3(a)(iii) and Section 4 hereof), and compliance with Section 3(a)(iii) and Section 4 hereof shall be the exclusive means for a stockholder to make nominations or submit other business. Nothing in these Bylaws shall be deemed to affect any rights of the holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the common stock of the Corporation as to dividends or upon liquidation to elect directors under specified circumstances. Nothing in either Section 3 or Section 4 hereof shall be deemed to affect any rights of stockholders to request inclusion of proposals in the Corporation’s proxy statement pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act.

 

Section 7.      Quorum; Adjournment. At any meeting of the stockholders, the presence, in person or by proxy, of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of the votes which all stockholders are entitled to vote upon a matter shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business upon such matter, except as otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, and the stockholders present at a duly organized meeting can continue to do business until adjournment, notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a quorum; provided , however , that where a separate vote by a class or series is required, the holders of a majority in voting power of all issued and outstanding stock of such class or series entitled to vote on such matter, present in person or represented by proxy, shall constitute a quorum entitled to take action with respect to such matter. If a meeting cannot be organized because a quorum has not attended, the chairperson of the meeting or a majority of the voting power represented in person or by proxy may adjourn the meeting to such time and place as they may determine, without notice other than announcement at the meeting, until a quorum shall be present or represented. At such adjourned meeting at which a quorum shall be present or represented, any business may be transacted which might have been transacted at the meeting as originally notified. If the adjournment is for more than thirty (30) days, or if after the adjournment a new record date is fixed for the adjourned meeting, a notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given to each stockholder of record entitled to vote thereat.

 

Section 8.      Vote Required. All questions submitted to the stockholders and all actions by the stockholders other than the election of directors shall be decided by the affirmative vote of the stockholders present, in person or by proxy, entitled to cast at least a majority of the votes which all stockholders present are entitled to vote on the matter, unless otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, in which case such express provision shall govern and control the decision of such question. At all meetings of stockholders for the election of directors, directors shall be elected by a plurality of the votes of the shares present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote on the election of directors.

 

Section 9.      Voting Procedures. At each meeting of the stockholders, each stockholder having the right to vote may vote in person or may authorize another person or persons to act for him by proxy appointed by an instrument in writing subscribed by such stockholder and bearing a date not more than three (3) years prior to said meeting, unless said instrument provides for a longer period. All proxies must be filed with the Secretary of the Corporation at the beginning of each meeting in order to be counted in any vote at the meeting. Each stockholder shall have one vote for each share of stock having voting power, registered in his, her or its name on the books of the Corporation on the record date set by the Board of Directors as provided in Section 5 of Article VI hereof.

 

Section 10.      Stockholders Entitled to Vote. The officer who has charge of the stock ledger of the Corporation shall prepare and make, at least ten (10) days before every meeting of stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting, arranged in alphabetical order, and showing the address of each stockholder that appears on the records of the Corporation and the number of shares registered in the name of each stockholder. Such list shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for any purpose germane to the meeting, during ordinary business hours, for a period of at least ten (10) days prior to the meeting, either at a place within the city where the meeting is to be held, which place shall be specified in the notice of the meeting, or, if not so specified, at the place where the meeting is to be held. The list shall also be produced and kept at the time and place of the meeting during the whole time thereof, and may be inspected by any stockholder who is present.

 

4
 

Section 11.      Inspectors. Prior to each meeting of the stockholders, one or more inspectors shall be appointed by the Board of Directors, or, if no such appointment shall have been made, such inspectors shall be appointed by the chairman of the meeting, to act thereat. Each inspector so appointed shall first subscribe an oath or affirmation faithfully to execute the duties of an inspector at such meeting with strict impartiality and according to the best of his or her ability. Such inspector(s) shall take charge of the ballots at such meeting, count the ballots cast on any question and deliver a written report of the results thereof to the secretary of such meeting. The inspector(s) need not be stockholders of the Corporation, but no director or nominee for the office of director shall be appointed as an inspector of elections. Any officer of the Corporation may be an inspector on any question other than a vote for or against his or her election to any position with the Corporation or on any other question in which he or she may be directly interested other than as a stockholder.

 

Section 12.      Remote Communications. If authorized by the Board of Directors in its sole discretion, and subject to such guidelines and procedures as the Board of Directors may adopt, stockholders and proxyholders not physically present at a meeting of stockholders may, by means of remote communication:

 

(a)      participate in a meeting of stockholders; and

 

(b)      be deemed present in person and vote at a meeting of stockholders whether such meeting is to be held at a designated place or solely by means of remote communication; provided that

 

1. the Corporation shall implement reasonable measures to verify that each person deemed present and permitted to vote at the meeting by means of remote communication is a stockholder or proxyholder;

 

2. the Corporation shall implement reasonable measures to provide such stockholders and proxyholders a reasonable opportunity to participate in the meeting and to vote on matters submitted to the stockholders, including an opportunity to read or hear the proceedings of the meeting substantially concurrently with such proceedings; and

 

3. if any stockholder or proxyholder votes or takes other action at the meeting by means of remote communication, a record of such vote or other action shall be maintained by the Corporation.

 

ARTICLE III
DIRECTORS

 

Section 1.      Number. The number of directors shall be fixed in the manner provided in the Certificate of Incorporation. The term of each director shall be as set forth in the Certificate of Incorporation. Directors need not be stockholders of the Corporation.

 

Section 2.      Powers. The powers of the Corporation shall be exercised, its business conducted and its property controlled, by the Board of Directors, except as may be otherwise provided by law or the Certificate of Incorporation. The Board of Directors may elect from among its members a chairperson and one or more vice-chairpersons to perform such duties as may be designated by the Board of Directors. If such chairperson or vice-chairpersons so elected is unable to serve for any reason, the Board of Directors may by resolution appoint from among its members a replacement until such time as the chairperson or vice-chairperson so elected is able to resume his or her service. The Chairman of the Board of Directors, or such other person selected by a majority of the members of the Board of Directors then in office, shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Directors and all meetings of the stockholders at which he or she is present.

 

Section 3.      Election and Tenure. Each director shall be elected in the manner specified in the Certificate of Incorporation and shall hold office until such time as is set forth therein.

 

5
 

Section 4.      Vacancies. Newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors or any vacancies on the Board of Directors shall be filled only in the manner specified in the Certificate of Incorporation. A vacancy in the Board of Directors shall be deemed to exist under this Bylaw in the case of the death, disability, disqualification, removal or resignation of any director.

 

Section 5.      Resignation. Any director may resign at any time by delivering his or her notice in writing or by electronic transmission to the Secretary of the Corporation, such resignation to specify whether it will be effective at a particular time, upon receipt by the Secretary of the Corporation or at the pleasure of the Board of Directors. If no such specification is made, it shall be deemed effective at the pleasure of the Board of Directors.

 

Section 6.      Removal. A director may be removed from the Board of Directors only in satisfaction of, and in accordance with, the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation and the DGCL.

 

Section 7.      Meetings.

 

(a)      Regular Meetings . The annual meeting of the Board of Directors for the purpose of electing officers and for the transaction of such other business as may come before the meeting shall be held after the annual meeting of the stockholders and may be held at such places within or without the State of Delaware and at such times as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine, and if so determined notice thereof need not be given. Notice of such annual meeting of the Board of Directors need not be given. The Board of Directors from time to time may by resolution provide for the holding of regular meetings and fix the place (within or without the State of Delaware) and the date and hour of such meetings. Notice of regular meetings need not be given; provided , however , that if the Board of Directors shall fix or change the time or place of any regular meeting, notice of such action shall be mailed promptly, or sent by telephone, including a voice messaging system or other system or technology designed to record and communicate messages, telegraph, facsimile, electronic mail or other electronic means, to each director who shall not have been present at the meeting at which such action was taken, addressed to him or her at his or her usual place of business, or shall be delivered to him or her personally. Notice of such action need not be given to any director who attends the first regular meeting after such action is taken without protesting the lack of notice to him or her, prior to or at the commencement of such meeting, or to any director who submits a signed waiver of notice, whether before or after such meeting.

 

(b)      Special Meetings . Special meetings of the Board of Directors shall be held whenever called by the Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive Officer or by the Board of Directors pursuant to the following sentence, at such place (within or without the State of Delaware), date and hour as may be specified in the respective notices or waivers of notice of such meetings. Special meetings of the Board of Directors also may be held whenever called pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Board of Directors then in office. Notice shall be duly given to each director (a) in person or by telephone at least twenty-four (24) hours in advance of the meeting, (b) by sending written notice by reputable overnight courier, telecopy, facsimile or other means of electronic transmission, or delivering written notice by hand, to such director’s last known business or home address, or by means of electronic transmission to such director’s last known e-mail address in each case under this clause (b) at least twenty-four (24) hours in advance of the meeting or (c) by sending written notice by first-class mail to such director’s last known business or to such other address as any director may request by notice to the Secretary at least seventy-two (72) hours in advance of the meeting. Notice of any special meeting need not be given to any director who attends such meeting without protesting the lack of notice to him or her, prior to or at the commencement of such meeting, or to any director who submits a signed waiver of notice, whether before or after such meeting, and any business may be transacted thereat.

 

(c)      Waiver of Notice . The transaction of all business at any meeting of the Board of Directors, or any committee thereof, however called or noticed, or wherever held, shall be as valid as though transacted at a meeting duly held after regular call and notice, if a quorum be present and if, either before or after the meeting, each of the directors not present who did not receive notice shall sign a written waiver of notice or shall waive notice by electronic transmission. All such waivers shall be filed with the corporate records or made a part of the minutes of the meeting.

 

(d)      Meetings by Electronic Communications Equipment . Any member of the Board of Directors, or of any committee thereof, may participate in a meeting by means of conference telephone or other communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other, and participation in a meeting by such means shall constitute presence in person at such meeting .

 

6
 

Section 8.      Quorum and Voting.

 

(a)      Except as may be otherwise specifically provided by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, a quorum of the Board of Directors shall consist of a majority of the total number of directors then in office; provided , however , at any meeting, whether a quorum be present or otherwise, a majority of the directors present may adjourn such meeting to another time and place. Notice of any adjourned meeting shall be duly given to each director (a) in person or by telephone at least twenty-four (24) hours in advance of such meeting, (b) by sending written notice by reputable overnight courier, telecopy, facsimile or other means of electronic transmission, or delivering written notice by hand, to such director’s last known business or home address, or by means of electronic transmission to such director’s last known e-mail address in each case under this clause (b) at least twenty-four (24) hours in advance of the meeting or (c) by sending written notice by first-class mail to such director’s last known business or to such other address as any director may request by notice to the Secretary at least seventy-two (72) hours in advance of such meeting. Any business may be transacted at an adjourned meeting that might have been transacted at the meeting as originally called.

 

(b)      At each meeting of the Board of Directors at which a quorum is present, all questions and business shall be determined by the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors present at such meeting, unless a different vote shall be required by law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws.

 

Section 9.      Action without Meeting. Unless otherwise restricted by the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws, any action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors or of any committee thereof may be taken without a meeting, if all members of the Board of Directors or committee, as the case may be, consent thereto in writing or by electronic transmission, and such writing or writings or transmission or transmissions are filed with the minutes of proceedings of the Board of Directors or committee. Such filing shall be in paper form if the minutes are maintained in paper form and shall be in electronic form if the minutes are maintained in electronic form.

 

Section 10.      Fees and Compensation. Directors shall be entitled to such compensation for their services as may be approved by the Board of Directors, or a committee appointed by the Board of Directors for such purpose, including, if so approved, by resolution of the Board of Directors, or a committee appointed by the Board of Directors for such purpose, a fixed sum and expenses of attendance, if any, for attendance at each regular or special meeting of the Board of Directors and at any meeting of a committee of the Board of Directors; provided , however , that no fixed sum as compensation for service as a director shall be payable to directors who are also officers or employees of the Corporation. Nothing herein contained shall be construed to preclude any director from serving the Corporation in any other capacity as an officer, agent, employee, or otherwise and receiving compensation therefor.

 

Section 11.      Committees. The Board of Directors may, by resolution passed by a majority of the total number of directors then in office, designate one or more committees, each such committee to consist of one or more of the directors of the Corporation. The Board of Directors may designate one or more directors as alternate members of any committee, who may replace any absent or disqualified member at any meeting of the committee. Any such committee, to the extent provided in the resolution of the Board of Directors, shall have and may exercise all the powers and authority of the Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the Corporation; but no such committee shall have the power or authority in reference to the following matters: (i) approving or adopting, or recommending to the stockholders, any action or matter (other than the election or removal of directors) expressly required by the DGCL to be submitted to stockholders for approval, (ii) adopting, amending or repealing any of these Bylaws or (iii) as may otherwise be excluded by law or the Certificate of Incorporation. Each committee shall keep regular minutes of its meetings and report the same to the Board of Directors when required.

 

Section 12.      Reliance on Accounts and Reports, Etc. A director, as such or as a member of any committee designated by the Board of Directors, shall in the performance of his or her duties be fully protected in relying in good faith upon the records of the Corporation and upon information, opinions, reports or statements presented to the Corporation by any of the Corporation’s officers or employees, or committees designated by the Board of Directors, or by any other person as to the matters the director reasonably believes are within such other person’s professional or expert competence and who has been selected with reasonable care by or on behalf of the Corporation.

 

7
 

ARTICLE IV
OFFICERS

 

Section 1.      Officers Designated. The officers of the Corporation shall include, if and when designated by the Board of Directors, a President and a Secretary, each of whom shall be elected at the annual organizational meeting of the Board of Directors. The Board of Directors may also appoint other officers as are desired, including a Chief Executive Officer, Treasurer, a Chief Financial Officer, a Controller, one or more Vice Presidents (any one or more of whom may be designated an Executive Vice President or Senior Vice President), Assistant Secretaries, Assistant Treasurers, Assistant Controllers and such other officers and agents as may be appointed in accordance with the provisions of Section 3(i) hereof. The Board of Directors may assign such additional titles to one or more of the officers as it shall deem appropriate. In the event there are two or more Vice Presidents, then the directors may, at the time of the election of the officers, by resolution determine the order of their rank. Any one person may hold any number of offices of the Corporation at any one time unless specifically prohibited therefrom by law.

 

Section 2.      Compensation of Officers. The Board of Directors, or a committee appointed by the Board of Directors for such purpose, shall have authority (i) to fix the compensation, whether in the form of salary, bonus, stock options or otherwise, of all officers or employees and (ii) to authorize officers of the Corporation to fix the compensation of subordinate employees.

 

Section 3.      Tenure and Duties of Officers.

 

(a)      Election, Removal and Vacancies . All officers shall hold office at the pleasure of the Board of Directors and until their successors shall have been duly elected and qualified, unless their earlier death, resignation or removal. Any officer may be removed from office at any time, either with or without cause, by the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors then in office, or by the unanimous written consent of the directors then in office, or by any committee or superior officers upon whom such power of removal may have been conferred by the Board of Directors. If the office of any officer becomes vacant for any reason, the vacancy may be filled by the Board of Directors or by the officer, if any, who appointed the person formerly holding such office.

 

(b)      Chief Executive Officer . The Chief Executive Officer, if such officer is appointed, shall, subject to the control of the Board of Directors, have general supervision, direction and control of the business and officers of the Corporation. The Chief Executive Officer may execute (in facsimile or otherwise) and deliver certificates for shares of the Corporation, any deeds, mortgages, bonds, contracts or other instruments that the Board of Directors has authorized to be executed and delivered, except in cases where the execution and delivery thereof shall be required by law to be executed and delivered by another person.

 

(c)      President . The President, to the extent he or she is not also serving as Chief Executive Officer, shall see that all orders and resolutions by the Board of Directors are carried into effect. Individuals appointed to the office of President shall perform, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors and the Chief Executive Officer, all duties incident to the office of President and such other duties as the Board of Directors or the Chief Executive Officer may assign to the President from time to time. The President may execute (in facsimile or otherwise) and deliver certificates for shares of the Corporation, any deeds, mortgages, bonds, contracts or other instruments that the Board of Directors or the Chief Executive Officer has authorized to be executed and delivered, except in cases where the execution and delivery thereof shall be expressly and exclusively delegated to one or more other officers or agents of the Corporation by the Board of Directors or these Bylaws, or where the execution and delivery thereof shall be required by law to be executed and delivered by another person.

 

(d)      Vice Presidents . Each Vice President of the Corporation shall perform, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer or President, such duties as the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President or such other officer or officers may assign to such Vice President from time to time. Vice Presidents of the Corporation may be further designated as Executive Vice Presidents, Senior Vice Presidents, Corporate Vice Presidents, Assistant Vice Presidents or such other similar title as the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President or such other officer or officers may designate.

 

8
 

(e)      Secretary . The Secretary of the Corporation or his or her designee shall attend all meetings of the stockholders of the Corporation, the Board of Directors and committees established by the Board of Directors and shall record correctly the proceedings of such meetings in a book suitable for such purposes. The Secretary shall attest with a signature (in facsimile or otherwise) all stock certificates issued by the Corporation and shall keep or cause to be kept a stock ledger in which all transactions pertaining to shares of all classes and series of capital stock of the Corporation shall be correctly recorded. The Secretary shall also attest with a signature (in facsimile or otherwise) all deeds, conveyances or other instruments. The Chief Executive Officer or the Secretary shall give, or cause to be given, notice of all meetings of the stockholders of the Corporation and special meetings of the Board of Directors or committees established by the Board of Directors. The Secretary is authorized to issue certificates attesting to the incumbency of officers of the Corporation or to actions duly taken by the stockholders of the Corporation, the Board of Directors or any committee established by the Board of Directors. The Secretary shall perform, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors and the Chief Executive Officer, all duties incident to the office of Secretary and such other duties as the Board of Directors or the Chief Executive Officer may assign to the Secretary from time to time. The duties of the Secretary may also be performed by any Assistant Secretary of the Corporation. The Secretary shall have the power and authority to appoint one or more Assistant Secretaries of the Corporation, which power shall not be exclusive of any right of the Board of Directors to elect or appoint such officer.

 

(f)      Chief Financial Officer . The Chief Financial Officer of the Corporation in general shall supervise all of the financial affairs of the Corporation, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors and the Chief Executive Officer, all duties incident to the office of Chief Financial Officer and such other duties as the Board of Directors or the Chief Executive Officer may assign to the Chief Financial Officer from time to time. Unless the Board of Directors shall have designated another principal accounting officer by resolution, the Chief Financial Officer shall be the Principal Accounting Officer.

 

(g)      Treasurer . The Treasurer of the Corporation, if any, shall have the care and custody of all the funds, notes, bonds, debentures, stock and other securities of the Corporation that may come into the hands of the Treasurer, acting in such capacity. The Treasurer shall be responsible for the investment and reinvestment of funds of the Corporation in accordance with general investment policies determined from time to time by the Corporation and shall ensure that the Corporation is adequately funded at all times by arranging, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, for the issuance of debt, equity and other forms of securities that may be necessary or appropriate. The Treasurer may endorse (in facsimile or otherwise) checks, drafts, notes, bonds, debentures and other instruments for the payment of money for deposit or collection when necessary or appropriate and may deposit the same to the credit of the Corporation in such banks or depositories as the Board of Directors may designate from time to time, and the Treasurer may endorse (in facsimile or otherwise) all commercial documents requiring endorsements for or on behalf of the Corporation. The Treasurer may deliver instructions to financial institutions by facsimile or otherwise. The Treasurer may execute (in facsimile or otherwise) all receipts and vouchers for payments made to the Corporation. The Treasurer shall render an account of the Treasurer’s transactions to the Board of Directors or its Audit Committee as often as the Board of Directors or its Audit Committee shall require from time to time. The Treasurer shall enter regularly in the books to be kept by the Treasurer for that purpose, a full and adequate account of all monies received and paid by the Treasurer on account of the Corporation. If required by the Board of Directors, the Treasurer shall give a bond to the Corporation for the faithful performance of the Treasurer’s duties, the expenses of which bond shall be borne by the Corporation. The Treasurer shall perform, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, all duties incident to the office of Treasurer and such other duties as the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer or the Chief Financial Officer may assign to the Treasurer from time to time. The duties of the Treasurer may be performed by any Assistant Treasurer of the Corporation. The Treasurer shall have the power and authority to appoint one or more Assistant Treasurers of the Corporation, which power shall not be exclusive of any right of the Board of Directors to elect or appoint such officer.

 

(h)      Controller . The Controller of the Corporation shall have the responsibility to maintain adequate records of all assets, liabilities and transactions of the Corporation and shall be responsible for the design, installation and maintenance of accounting and cost control systems and procedures throughout the Corporation. The Controller also shall keep in books belonging to the Corporation full and accurate accounts of receipts of, and disbursements made by, the Corporation. The Controller shall render an account of the Controller’s transactions to the Board of Directors or its Audit Committee as often as the Board of Directors or its Audit Committee shall require from time to time. The Controller shall perform, under the direction and subject to the control of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, all duties incident to the office of Controller and such other duties as the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, may assign to the Controller from time to time. The duties of the Controller may also be performed by any Assistant Controller of the Corporation. The Controller shall have the power and authority to appoint one or more Assistant Controllers of the Corporation, which power shall not be exclusive of any right of the Board of Directors to elect or appoint such officer.

 

9
 

(i)      Subordinate Officers . The Board of Directors may appoint such other officers and agents as it shall deem necessary who shall hold their offices for such terms and shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as shall be determined from time to time by the Board of Directors. In addition, the Board of Directors from time to time may delegate to any officer the power to appoint subordinate officers or agents and to prescribe their respective rights, terms of office, authorities and duties; provided , however , that any action by an appointing officer may be superseded by action by the Board of Directors.

 

Section 4.      Delegation of Authority. The Board of Directors may from time to time delegate the powers or duties of any officer to any other officer or agent, notwithstanding any provision hereof.

 

Section 5.      Resignations. Any officer may resign at any time by giving notice in writing or by electronic transmission notice to the Board of Directors, the President or to the Secretary. Any such resignation shall be effective when received by the person or persons to whom such notice is given, unless a later time is specified therein, in which event the resignation shall become effective at such later time. Unless otherwise specified in such notice, the acceptance of any such resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective. Any resignation shall be without prejudice to the rights, if any, of the Corporation under any contract with the resigning officer.

 

ARTICLE V
EXECUTION OF CORPORATE INSTRUMENTS AND
VOTING OF SECURITIES OWNED BY THE CORPORATION

 

Section 1.      Execution of Corporate Instruments. a) The Board of Directors may, in its discretion, determine the method and designate the signatory officer or officers, or other person or persons, to execute on behalf of the Corporation any corporate instrument or document, or to sign on behalf of the Corporation the corporate name without limitation, or to enter into contracts on behalf of the Corporation, except where otherwise provided by law or these Bylaws, and such execution or signature shall be binding upon the Corporation.

 

(b)      All checks and drafts drawn on banks or other depositaries on funds to the credit of the Corporation or in special accounts of the Corporation shall be signed by such person or persons as the Board of Directors shall authorize so to do.

 

(c)      Unless authorized or ratified by the Board of Directors or within the agency power of an officer, no officer, agent or employee shall have any power or authority to bind the Corporation by any contract or engagement or to pledge its credit or to render it liable for any purpose or for any amount.

 

Section 2.      Voting of Securities Owned by the Corporation. All stock and other securities of other entities owned or held by the Corporation for itself, or for other parties in any capacity, shall, if permitted by law, be voted, and all proxies with respect thereto shall be executed, by the person authorized so to do by resolution of the Board of Directors, or, in the absence of such authorization, by the Chairman of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President or any Vice President.

 

ARTICLE VI
SHARES OF STOCK

 

Section 1.      Form and Execution of Certificates. The shares of the Corporation shall be represented by certificates, except to the extent that the Board of Directors has provided by resolution that some or all of any or all classes or series of the stock of the Corporation shall be uncertificated shares. Any such resolution shall not apply to shares represented by a certificate until such certificate is surrendered to the Corporation. Every holder of stock in the Corporation represented by certificates shall be entitled to have, and the Board of Directors may in its sole discretion permit a holder of uncertificated shares to receive upon request, a certificate signed by the Chief Executive Officer, the President or a Vice President, and by the Treasurer or an Assistant Treasurer, or the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary, representing the number of shares registered in certificate form. All signatures on the certificates referred to in this Section may be in facsimile, engraved or printed form, to the extent permitted by law. In case any officer, transfer agent or registrar who has signed, or whose facsimile, engraved or printed signature has been placed upon a certificate shall have ceased to be such officer, transfer agent or registrar before such certificate is issued, it may be issued by the Corporation with the same effect as if he or she were such officer, transfer agent or registrar at the date of issue. Such certificate shall be in such form as the Board of Directors may determine, to the extent consistent with law, the Certificate of Incorporation and these Bylaws.

 

10
 

Section 2.      Special Designation on Certificates. If the Corporation is authorized to issue more than one class of stock or more than one series of any class, then the powers, the designations, the preferences, and the relative, participating, optional or other special rights of each class of stock or series thereof and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions of such preferences and/or rights shall be set forth in full or summarized on the face or back of the certificate that the Corporation shall issue to represent such class or series of stock; provided , however , that except as otherwise provided in Section 202 of the DGCL, in lieu of the foregoing requirements there may be set forth on the face or back of the certificate that the Corporation shall issue to represent such class or series of stock a statement that the Corporation will furnish without charge to each stockholder who so requests the powers, the designations, the preferences, and the relative, participating, optional or other special rights of each class of stock or seri es thereof and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions of such preferences and/or rights.

 

Section 3.      Lost, Stolen or Destroyed Certificates. Upon receipt of evidence reasonably satisfactory to the Corporation and/or the Corporation’s transfer agent (the “Transfer Agent”) (an affidavit of the registered holder shall be satisfactory) of the ownership and the misplacement, loss, theft, destruction or mutilation of any certificate evidencing shares of the Corporation’s common stock, and in the case of any such misplacement, loss, theft or destruction, upon receipt of indemnity reasonably satisfactory to the Corporation, or, in the case of mutilation, upon surrender of such certificate, the Corporation shall (at the Corporation’s expense) execute and deliver in lieu of such certificate a new certificate of like kind representing the number of shares of common stock of the Corporation represented by such misplaced, lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate and dated the date of such misplaced, lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate, and dividends shall accrue on the shares of common stock of the Corporation represented by such new certificate from the date to which dividends have been fully paid on such misplaced, lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate. The Corporation or its Transfer Agent may require the owner of such misplaced, lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate to give the Corporation or its Transfer Agent a bond or other security sufficient to indemnify it against any claim that may be made against it on account of the alleged misplacement, loss, theft, destruction or mutilation of any such certificate or issuance of such new certificate; provided , however , that if the holder is a member of the Onex Group or a financial institution or institutional investor with net worth sufficient to satisfy such liability (as determined by the Corporation in its sole discretion), the agreement of such holder will be sufficient.

 

Section 4.      Transfers.

 

(a)      Transfers of record of shares of stock of the Corporation shall be made only upon its books by the holders thereof, in person or by attorney duly authorized, and, in the case of stock represented by a certificate, upon the surrender of a properly endorsed certificate or certificates for a like number of shares.

 

(b)      The Corporation shall have power to enter into and perform any agreement with any number of stockholders of any one or more classes of stock of the Corporation to restrict the transfer of shares of stock of the Corporation of any one or more classes owned by such stockholders in any manner not prohibited by the DGCL.

 

Section 5.      Fixing Record Dates. In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting of the stockholders, or any adjournment thereof, or entitled to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment of any rights, or entitled to exercise any rights in respect of any change, conversion, or exchange of stock or for the purpose of any other lawful action, the Board of Directors may fix a record date which record date shall not precede the date upon which the resolution fixing the record date is adopted by the Board of Directors, and which record date shall, unless otherwise required by law, not be more than sixty (60) nor less than ten (10) days before the date of such meeting, nor more than sixty (60) days prior to any other action. A determination of stockholders of record entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any adjournment of the meeting; provided , however , that the Board of Directors may fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

 

Section 6.     Registered Stockholders. The Corporation shall be entitled to recognize the exclusive right of a person registered on its books as the owner of shares to receive dividends, and to vote as such owner, and shall not be bound to recognize any equitable or other claim to or interest in such share or shares on the part of any other person whether or not it shall have express or other notice thereof, except as otherwise provided by the laws of Delaware.

 

Section 7.      Transfer Agent and Registrar. The Board of Directors may appoint one or more transfer agents and one or more registrars, and may require all certificates representing shares to bear the signature of any such transfer agents or registrars.

 

11
 

ARTICLE VII
DIVIDENDS

 

Section 1.      Declaration of Dividends. Dividends upon the capital stock of the Corporation, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation and law, if any, may be declared by the Board of Directors pursuant to law at any regular or special meeting, or by written consent in accordance with the DGCL and these Bylaws. Dividends may be paid in cash, in property, or in shares of capital stock, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation and law.

 

(a)      Dividend Reserve . Before payment of any dividend, there may be set aside out of any funds of the Corporation available for dividends such sum or sums as the Board of Directors from time to time, in their absolute discretion, think proper as a reserve or reserves to meet contingencies, or for equalizing dividends, or for repairing or maintaining any property of the Corporation, or for such other purpose as the Board of Directors shall think conducive to the interests of the Corporation, and the Board of Directors may modify or abolish any such reserve in the manner in which it was created.

 

ARTICLE VIII
FISCAL YEAR

 

Section 1.      Fiscal Year. The fiscal year of the Corporation shall be fixed from time to time by resolution of the Board.

 

ARTICLE IX
Books and Records.

 

Section 1.      Books and Records; Inspection.  Except to the extent otherwise required by law, the books and records of the Corporation shall be kept at such place or places within or without the State of Delaware as may be determined from time to time by the Board.

 

ARTICLE X
INDEMNIFICATION

 

Section 1.      Right to Indemnification. Each person who was or is made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is otherwise involved in any action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (hereinafter a “proceeding”), by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director or an officer of the Corporation or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a director, officer or trustee of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with respect to an employee benefit plan (hereinafter an “indemnitee”), whether the basis of such proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity as a director, officer or trustee or in any other capacity while serving as a director, officer or trustee, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest extent permitted by the DGCL, as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than such law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys’ fees, judgments, fines, ERISA excise taxes or penalties and amounts paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by such indemnitee in connection therewith; provided , however , that, except as provided in Section 3 hereof with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors.

 

12
 

Section 2.      Right to Advancement of Expenses. In addition to the right to indemnification conferred by Section 1 hereof, an indemnitee shall also have the right to be paid by the Corporation the expenses (including attorney’s fees) incurred in defending any such proceeding in advance of its final disposition (hereinafter an “advancement of expenses”); provided , however , that, if the DGCL requires, an advancement of expenses incurred by an indemnitee in his or her capacity as a director or officer (and not in any other capacity in which service was or is rendered by such indemnitee, including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan) shall be made only upon delivery to the Corporation of an undertaking (hereinafter an “undertaking”), by or on behalf of such indemnitee, to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be determined by final judicial decision from which there is no further right to appeal (hereinafter a “final adjudication”) that such indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified for such expenses under this Section 2 or otherwise.

 

Section 3.      Right of Indemnitee to Bring Suit. If a claim under Section 1 or 2 hereof is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty (60) days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty (20) days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim. To the fullest extent permitted by law, if successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee shall be entitled to be paid also the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit. In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) in any suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met any applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the DGCL. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its directors who are not parties to such action, a committee of such directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the DGCL, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its directors who are not parties to such action, a committee of such directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit. In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article X or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.

 

Section 4.      Non-Exclusivity of Rights. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred by this Article X shall not be exclusive of any other right which any person may have or hereafter acquire under any law, the Certificate of Incorporation, these Bylaws, agreement, vote of stockholders or directors or otherwise.

 

Section 5.      Nature of Rights. The rights conferred upon indemnitees by this Article X shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a director, officer or trustee and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators. Any amendment, alteration or repeal of this Article X that adversely affects any right of an indemnitee or its successors shall be prospective only and shall not limit, eliminate, or impair any such right with respect to any proceeding involving any occurrence or alleged occurrence of any action or omission to act that took place prior to such amendment or repeal.

 

Section 6.      Insurance. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to protect itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expense, liability or loss under the DGCL.

 

Section 7.      Indemnification of Employees and Agents of the Corporation. The Corporation may, to the extent authorized from time to time by the Board of Directors, grant rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses to any employee or agent of the Corporation to the fullest extent of the provisions of this Article X with respect to the indemnification and advancement of expenses of directors and officers of the Corporation.

 

Section 8.      Subrogation. In the event of payment under this Article X, the Corporation shall be subrogated to the extent of such payment to all of the rights of recovery of the indemnitee, who shall execute all documents, and do all acts, that as the Corporation may reasonably request to secure such rights, including the execution of such documents as the Corporation may reasonably request to enable the Corporation effectively to bring suit to enforce such rights.

 

13
 

ARTICLE XI
NOTICES

 

Section 1.      Notices.

 

(a)      Notice to Stockholders . Written notice to stockholders of stockholder meetings shall be given as provided in Section 2 of Article II hereof. Without limiting the manner by which notice may otherwise be given effectively to stockholders under any agreement or contract with such stockholder, and except as otherwise required by law, written notice to stockholders for purposes other than stockholder meetings may be sent by United States mail or nationally recognized overnight courier, or by facsimile, telegraph or telex or by electronic mail or other electronic means.

 

(b)      Notice to Directors . Any notice required to be given to any director may be given by the method stated in subsection (a), or as provided for in Section 7 of Article III hereof. If such notice is not delivered personally, it shall be sent to such address as such director shall have filed in writing with the Secretary, or, in the absence of such filing, to the last known post office address of such director.

 

ARTICLE XII
AMENDMENTS

 

These Bylaws may be altered, amended or repealed or new Bylaws may be adopted by the Board of Directors or by the stockholders, in each case subject to and only in accordance with the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation. The power to adopt, amend or repeal Bylaws conferred upon the Board of Directors by the Certificate of Incorporation shall not divest or limit the power of the stockholders to adopt, amend or repeal Bylaws as set forth therein.

 

Notwithstanding the foregoing, no amendment, alteration or repeal of Article X shall adversely affect any right or protection existing under these Bylaws immediately prior to such amendment, alteration or repeal, including any right or protection of a present or former Director or officer thereunder in respect of any act or omission occurring prior to the time of such amendment.

 

ARTICLE XIII
CONSTRUCTION

 

Section 1. Construction. In the event of any conflict between the provisions of these Bylaws as in effect from time to time and the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation as in effect from time to time, the provisions of such Certificate of Incorporation shall be controlling.

 

14
 

CERTIFICATE OF SECRETARY

 

I, the undersigned, do hereby certify that:

 

(1)     I am the duly elected and acting Secretary of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc., a Delaware corporation; and

 

(2)     the foregoing Amended and Restated Bylaws, comprising 17 pages, constitute the Bylaws of said corporation as duly adopted by the written consent of holders of a majority of the shares of voting stock of said corporation as of _____________, ___, 2017.

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto subscribed my name this ___ day of ______________, 2017.

 

 

 

 
  David Gosling, Senior Vice President,
  General Counsel and Secretary

 

 
 

 

Exhibit 4.1

 

 

 

 
 

 

 
 

Exhibit 10.2

 

 

 

 

 

REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT

 

by and among

 

EXPO EVENT HOLDCO, INC., and

 

THE STOCKHOLDERS THAT ARE SIGNATORIES HERETO

 

Dated as of July 19, 2013

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

    Page
Section 1. Certain Definitions 1
Section 2. Registration Rights 5
  2.1. Demand Registrations 5
  2.2. Piggyback Registrations 9
  2.3. Allocation of Securities Included in Registration Statement 11
  2.4. Registration Procedures 13
  2.5. Registration Expenses 20
  2.6. Certain Limitations on Registration Rights 20
  2.7. Limitations on Sale or Distribution of Other Securities 20
  2.8. No Required Sale 22
  2.9. Indemnification 22
  2.10. Limitations on Registration of Other Securities; Representation 26
  2.11. No Inconsistent Agreements 26
Section 3. Underwritten Offerings 26
  3.1. Requested Underwritten Offerings 26
  3.2. Piggyback Underwritten Offerings 27
Section 4. General 27
  4.1. Adjustments Affecting Registrable Securities 27
  4.2. No Restrictions 28
  4.3. Rule 144 and Rule 144A 28
  4.4. Nominees for Beneficial Owners 28
  4.5. Amendments and Waivers 28
  4.6. Notices 28
  4.7. Successors and Assigns 30
  4.8. Entire Agreement 30
  4.9. Governing Law; Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Jury Trial 30
  4.10. Interpretation; Construction 31
  4.11. Counterparts 32
  4.12. Severability 32
  4.13. Remedies 32
  4.14. Further Assurances 32
  4.15. Confidentiality 32
Schedule 4.6 Notices  

 

 
 

REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT

 

This REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT (this “ Agreement ”) is dated as of July 19, 2013, by and among Expo Event Holdco, Inc., a Delaware corporation (together with any Subsidiary or parent company thereof and any successor thereto or any Subsidiary or parent company thereof, the “ Company ”), Onex American Holdings II LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Expo EI LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Expo EI II LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Onex US Principals LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Advisor III LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Onex Partners III LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Partners III PV LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Partners III Select LP, a Delaware limited partnership, and Onex Partners III GP LP, a Delaware limited partnership (collectively, the “ Onex Stockholders ”), the individuals that may from time to time become party to this Agreement as “Additional Stockholders” (the “ Additional Stockholders ”) and the parties identified on the signature pages hereto, and the individuals that may from time to time become party to this Agreement, as “Management Stockholders” (the “ Management Stockholders ”, collectively with the Additional Stockholders, the “ Minority Stockholders ” and, collectively with the Onex Stockholders, the “ Stockholders ”).

 

W I T N E S S E T H :

 

WHEREAS, the Company and the Stockholders are parties to that certain Stockholders Agreement, dated as of the date hereof, as amended from time to time (the “ Stockholders Agreement ”), establishing and setting forth their agreement with respect to certain rights and obligations associated with the ownership of shares of capital stock of the Company and certain arrangements relating to the management of the Company; and

 

WHEREAS, the Company has agreed to provide the registration rights set forth in this Agreement.

 

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and of the mutual covenants and obligations hereinafter set forth, the parties hereto hereby agree as follows:

 

Section 1.      Certain Definitions . As used herein, the following terms shall have the following meanings:

 

Additional Piggyback Rights ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.2(b).

 

Additional Stockholders ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

Affiliate ” as applied to any Person, means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling, controlled by, or under common control with, that Person. For the purposes of this definition “control” (including, with correlative meanings, the terms “controlling”, “controlled by” and “under common control with”), as applied to any Person, means the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of that Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities (the ownership of more than 50% of the voting securities of an entity shall for purposes of this definition be deemed to be “control”), by contract or otherwise. For the avoidance of doubt, neither the Company nor any Person controlled by the Company shall be deemed to be an Affiliate of any Holder.

 

 
 

Agreement ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

automatic shelf registration statement ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.4.

 

Board ” means the board of directors of the Company.

 

Business Day ” shall mean a day other than a Saturday, Sunday, federal or New York State holiday or other day on which commercial banks in the City of New York are authorized or required by law or other governmental action to close.

 

Claims ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.9(a).

 

Common Stock ” means the common stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company and any and all securities of any kind whatsoever which may be issued after the date hereof in respect of, or in exchange for, such shares of common stock of the Company pursuant to a merger, consolidation, stock split, stock dividend or recapitalization of the Company or otherwise.

 

Common Stock Equivalents ” means, with respect to the Company, all options, warrants and other securities convertible into, or exchangeable or exercisable for (at any time or upon the occurrence of any event or contingency and without regard to any vesting or other conditions to which such securities may be subject), shares of Common Stock or other equity securities of the Company (including, without limitation, any note or debt security convertible into or exchangeable for shares of Common Stock or other equity securities of the Company).

 

Company ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

Confidential Information ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 4.15.

 

Demand Exercise Notice ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a)(i).

 

Demand Registration ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a)(i).

 

Demand Registration Request ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a)(i).

 

Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules and regulations of the SEC issued under such Act, as they may from time to time be in effect.

 

2
 

Expenses ” means any and all fees and expenses incident to the Company’s performance of or compliance with Section 2, including, without limitation: (i) all registration and filing fees and all listing fees and fees with respect to the inclusion of securities on the New York Stock Exchange or on any other securities market on which the Common Stock is listed or quoted, (ii) fees and expenses of compliance with state securities or “blue sky” laws of any state or jurisdiction of the United States or compliance with the securities laws of foreign jurisdictions and in connection with the preparation of a “blue sky” survey, including, without limitation, reasonable fees and expenses of outside “blue sky” counsel and securities counsel in foreign jurisdictions, (iii) word processing, printing and copying expenses, (iv) messenger and delivery expenses, (v) expenses incurred in connection with any road show, (vi) fees and disbursements of counsel for the Company, (vii) with respect to each registration or underwritten offering, the fees and disbursements of one counsel for the Onex Stockholders and one counsel for all other Participating Holder(s) collectively (selected by the holders of a majority of the shares held by such other Participating Holder(s)), together in each case with any local counsel, (viii) fees and disbursements of all independent public accountants (including the expenses of any audit/review and/or “cold comfort” letter and updates thereof) and fees and expenses of other Persons, including special experts, retained by the Company, (ix) fees and expenses payable to a Qualified Independent Underwriter, (x) fees and expenses of any transfer agent or custodian, (xi) any other fees and disbursements of underwriters, if any, customarily paid by issuers or sellers of securities and (xii) expenses for securities law liability insurance and, if any, rating agency fees.

 

FINRA ” means the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, Inc.

 

Holder ” or “ Holders ” means (i) any Person who is a signatory to this Agreement or (ii) any permitted transferee of Registrable Securities to whom any Person who is a signatory to this Agreement shall assign or transfer any rights hereunder, provided that such transferee has agreed in writing to be bound by this Agreement in respect of such Registrable Securities.

 

Initiating Holders ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a)(i).

 

IPO ” means the initial bona fide underwritten public offering and sale of Common Stock (or other equity securities of the Company) to the general public pursuant to an effective registration statement filed under the Securities Act.

 

Majority Participating Holders ” means Participating Holders holding more than 50% of the Registrable Securities proposed to be included in any offering of Registrable Securities by such Participating Holders pursuant to Section 2.1 or Section 2.2.

 

Management Stockholders ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

Manager ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(c).

 

Onex Stockholders ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

Participating Holders” means all Holders of Registrable Securities which are proposed to be included in any offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2.1 or Section 2.2.

 

Partner Distribution ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a)(iii).

 

Person ” means any individual, corporation (including not for profit), general or limited partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, estate, trust, association, joint-stock company, unincorporated organization, governmental entity or agency or other entity of any kind or nature.

 

3
 

Piggyback Shares ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.3(a)(iii).

 

Postponement Period ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(b).

 

Qualified Independent Underwriter ” means a “qualified independent underwriter” within the meaning of FINRA Rule 5121.

 

Registrable Securities ” means (i) any shares of Common Stock held by the Holders at any time (including those held as a result of, or issuable upon, the conversion or exercise of Common Stock Equivalents), whether now owned or acquired by the Holders at a later time, (ii) any shares of Common Stock issued or issuable, directly or indirectly, in exchange for or with respect to the Common Stock referenced in clause (i) above by way of stock dividend, stock split or combination of shares or in connection with a reclassification, recapitalization, merger, share exchange, consolidation or other reorganization and (iii) any securities issued in replacement of or exchange for any securities described in clause (i) or (ii) above. As to any particular Registrable Securities, such securities shall cease to be Registrable Securities when (A) a registration statement with respect to the sale of such securities shall have been declared effective under the Securities Act and such securities shall have been disposed of in accordance with such registration statement or (B) such securities shall have been sold or, with respect to individuals, can be sold (other than in a privately negotiated sale) without any restriction on the volume or the manner of sale or any other limitations under Rule 144 (or any successor provision thereto) under the Securities Act.

 

Rule 144 ” and “ Rule 144A ” have the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 4.3.

 

SEC ” means the Securities and Exchange Commission or such other federal agency which at such time administers the Securities Act.

 

Section 2.3(a) Sale Number ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.3(a).

 

Section 2.3(b) Sale Number ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.3(b).

 

Section 2.3(c) Sale Number ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.3(c).

 

Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations of the SEC issued under such Act, as they may from time to time be in effect.

 

Shelf Registrable Securities ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(e).

 

Shelf Registration Statement ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(e).

 

Shelf Underwriting ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(e).

 

Shelf Underwriting Notice ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(e).

 

Shelf Underwriting Request ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(e).

 

Stockholders ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Preamble.

 

4
 

Stockholders Agreement ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in the Recitals to this Agreement.

 

Subsidiary ” means any direct or indirect subsidiary of the Company on the date hereof and any direct or indirect subsidiary of the Company organized or acquired after the date hereof.

 

Valid Business Reason ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(b).

 

WKSI ” has the meaning ascribed to such term in Section 2.1(a).

 

Section 2. Registration Rights .

 

2.1.      Demand Registrations .

 

(a)      (i)      Subject to Sections 2.1(b) and 2.3, at any time and from time to time after the closing of an IPO, any Onex Stockholder shall have the right to require the Company to file one or more registration statements under the Securities Act covering all or any part of its and its Affiliates’ Registrable Securities by delivering a written request therefor to the Company specifying the number of Registrable Securities to be included in such registration and the intended method of distribution thereof. Any such request by any Onex Stockholder pursuant to this Section 2.1(a)(i) is referred to herein as a “ Demand Registration Request ,” and the registration so requested is referred to herein as a “ Demand Registration ” (with respect to any Demand Registration, the Holder(s) making such demand for registration being referred to as the “ Initiating Holders ”). Any Demand Registration Request may request that the Company register Registrable Securities on an appropriate form, including a shelf registration statement, and, if the Company is a well-known seasoned issuer (as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, a “ WKSI ”), an automatic shelf registration statement. The Company shall give written notice (the “ Demand Exercise Notice ”) of such Demand Registration Request (1) to all Holders of record of Registrable Securities (other than individuals) no later than five (5) Business Days after receipt of a Demand Registration Request and (2) to all Holders of record of Registrable Securities that are individuals no later than five (5) Business Days after the filing of a registration statement pursuant to the Demand Registration Request (or, in the case of a request for the filing of an automatic shelf registration statement, five (5) Business Days after receipt of the Demand Registration Request).

 

(ii)      The Company, subject to Sections 2.3 and 2.6, shall include in a Demand Registration (x) the Registrable Securities of the Initiating Holders and (y) the Registrable Securities of any other Holder of Registrable Securities which shall have made a written request to the Company for inclusion in such registration pursuant to Section 2.2 (which request shall specify the maximum number of Registrable Securities intended to be disposed of by such Participating Holder) within ten (10) days after the receipt of the Demand Exercise Notice (or five (5) days if, at the request of the Initiating Holders, the Company states in such written notice or gives telephonic notice to all Holders, with written confirmation to follow promptly thereafter, that such registration will be on a Form S-3).

 

5
 

(iii)     The Company shall, as expeditiously as possible, but subject to Section 2.1(b), use its reasonable best efforts to (x) file with the SEC (no later than forty-five (45) days from the Company’s receipt of the applicable Demand Exercise Notice) and cause to be declared effective such registration under the Securities Act (including, without limitation, by means of a shelf registration pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act if so requested and if the Company is then eligible to use such a registration) of the Registrable Securities which the Company has been so requested to register, for distribution in accordance with such intended method of distribution, including a distribution to, and resale by, the members or partners of a Holder (a “ Partner Distribution ”) and (y) if requested by the Initiating Holders, obtain acceleration of the effective date of the registration statement relating to such registration.

 

(iv)     Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, the Company shall, at the request of any Holder seeking to effect or considering a Partner Distribution, file any prospectus supplement or post-effective amendments, or include in the initial registration statement any disclosure or language, or include in any prospectus supplement or post-effective amendment any disclosure or language, and otherwise take any action, deemed necessary or advisable by such Holder to effect such Partner Distribution.

 

(b)      Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in Section 2.1(a), the Demand Registration rights granted in Section 2.1(a) are subject to the following limitations: (i) the Company shall not be required to cause a registration pursuant to Section 2.1(a) to be declared effective within a period of one hundred and twenty (120) days after the effective date of any other registration of the Company (or one hundred and eighty (180) days in the case of an IPO) filed pursuant to the Securities Act (other than a Form S-4 or Form S-8 or any successor or other forms promulgated for similar purposes or forms filed in connection with an exchange offer or any employee benefit or dividend reinvestment plan); (ii) the Company shall not be required to effect more than five (5) Demand Registrations on Form S-1 or any similar long-form registration at the request of the Onex Stockholders (it being understood that if a single Demand Registration Request is delivered by more than one Onex Stockholder, the registration requested by such Demand Registration Request shall constitute only one Demand Registration); provided , further , that the Onex Stockholders shall be entitled to request an unlimited number of Demand Registrations on Form S-3 or any similar short-form registration (including pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act); (iii) each registration in respect of a Demand Registration Request made by any Holder must include, in the aggregate (based on the Common Stock included in such registration by all Holders participating in such registration), shares of Common Stock having an aggregate market value of at least $20 million; and (iv) if the Board, in its good faith judgment, determines that any registration of Registrable Securities should not be made or continued because it would materially interfere with any existing or potential material financing, acquisition, corporate reorganization, merger, share exchange or other transaction or event involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries or because the Company does not yet have appropriate financial statements of acquired or to be acquired entities available for filing (in each case, a “ Valid Business Reason ”), then (x) the Company may postpone filing a registration statement relating to a Demand Registration Request until five (5) Business Days after such Valid Business Reason no longer exists, but in no event for more than ninety (90) days after the date the Board determines a Valid Business Reason exists and (y) in case a registration statement has been filed relating to a Demand Registration Request, if the Valid Business Reason has not resulted in whole or part from actions taken or omitted to be taken by the Company, the Company may, to the extent determined in the good faith judgment of the Board to be reasonably necessary to avoid interference with any of the transactions described above, suspend use of or, if required by the SEC, cause such registration statement to be withdrawn and its effectiveness terminated or may postpone amending or supplementing such registration statement until five (5) Business Days after such Valid Business Reason no longer exists, but in no event for more than ninety (90) days after the date the Board determines a Valid Business Reason exists (such period of postponement or withdrawal under this clause (iv), the “ Postponement Period ”). The Company shall give written notice to the Initiating Holders and any other Holders that have requested registration pursuant to Section 2.2 of its determination to postpone or suspend use of or withdraw a registration statement and of the fact that the Valid Business Reason for such postponement or suspension or withdrawal no longer exists, in each case, promptly after the occurrence thereof; provided , however , the Company shall not be permitted to postpone or suspend use of or withdraw a registration statement after the expiration of any Postponement Period until twelve (12) months after the expiration of such Postponement Period.

 

6
 

If the Company shall give any notice of postponement or suspension or withdrawal of any registration statement pursuant to clause (iv) above, the Company shall not, during the Postponement Period, register any Common Stock, other than pursuant to a registration statement on Form S-4 or S-8 (or an equivalent registration form then in effect). Each Holder of Registrable Securities agrees that, upon receipt of any notice from the Company that the Company has determined to suspend use of, withdraw, terminate or postpone amending or supplementing any registration statement pursuant to clause (iv) above, such Holder will discontinue its disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such registration statement. If the Company shall have suspended use of, withdrawn or terminated a registration statement filed under Section 2.1(a)(i) (whether pursuant to clause (iv) above or as a result of any stop order, injunction or other order or requirement of the SEC or any other governmental agency or court), the Company shall not be considered to have effected a Demand Registration for the purposes of this Agreement until the Company shall have permitted use of such suspended registration statement or filed a new registration statement covering the Registrable Securities covered by the withdrawn or terminated registration statement and such registration statement shall have been declared effective and shall not have been withdrawn. If the Company shall give any notice of suspension, withdrawal or postponement of a registration statement, the Company shall, not later than ten (10) Business Days after the Valid Business Reason that caused such suspension, withdrawal or postponement no longer exists (but in no event later than ninety (90) days after the date of the suspension, postponement or withdrawal), as applicable, permit use of such suspended registration statement or use its reasonable best efforts to effect the registration under the Securities Act of the Registrable Securities covered by the withdrawn or postponed registration statement in accordance with this Section 2.1 (unless the Initiating Holders shall have withdrawn such request, in which case the Company shall not be considered to have effected a Demand Registration for the purposes of this Agreement), and such registration shall not be suspended, withdrawn or postponed pursuant to clause (iv) of Section 2.1(b) above.

 

(c)     In connection with any Demand Registration, the majority of the Initiating Holders participating in such Demand Registration shall have the right to designate the lead managing underwriter (any lead managing underwriter for the purposes of this Agreement, the “ Manager ”) in connection with any underwritten offering pursuant to such registration and each other managing underwriter for any such underwritten offering; provided that in each case, each such underwriter is reasonably satisfactory to the Company, which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed.

 

7
 

(d)     No Demand Registration shall be deemed to have occurred for purposes of this Section 2.1 (i) if the registration statement relating thereto (x) does not become effective, (y) is not maintained effective a period of at least one hundred and eighty (180) days after the effective date thereof or such shorter period during which all Registrable Securities included in such Registration Statement have actually been sold ( provided , however , that such period shall be extended for a period of time equal to the period the Holder of Registrable Securities refrains from selling any securities included in such Registration Statement at the request of the Company or an underwriter of the Company), or (z) the offering of the Registrable Securities pursuant to such registration statement is subject to a stop order, injunction, or similar order or requirement of the SEC during such period, (ii) with respect to one Demand Registration for each Initiating Holder, if any of the Registrable Securities requested by such Initiating Holder to be included in such Demand Registration are not so included pursuant to Section 2.3, (iii) if the method of disposition is a firm commitment underwritten public offering and any of the applicable Registrable Securities have not been sold pursuant thereto or (iv) if the conditions to closing specified in any underwriting agreement, purchase agreement or similar agreement entered into in connection with the registration relating to such request are not satisfied (other than as a result of a default or breach thereunder by such Initiating Holder(s) or its Affiliates) or otherwise waived by such Initiating Holder(s).

 

(e)     In the event that the Company files a shelf registration statement under Rule 415 of the Securities Act pursuant to a Demand Registration Request and such registration becomes effective (such registration statement, a “ Shelf Registration Statement ”), the Initiating Holders with respect to such Demand Registration Request and the Holders of other Registrable Securities registered on such Shelf Registration Statement shall have the right at any time or from time to time to elect to sell pursuant to an underwritten offering Registrable Securities available for sale pursuant to such registration statement (“ Shelf Registrable Securities ”), so long as the Shelf Registration Statement remains in effect and only if the method of distribution set forth in the shelf registration allows for sales pursuant to an underwritten offering. The Initiating Holders and such other Holders shall make such election by delivering to the Company a written request (a “ Shelf Underwriting Request ”) for such underwritten offering to the Company specifying the number of Shelf Registrable Securities that the Holders desire to sell pursuant to such underwritten offering (the “ Shelf Underwriting ”). As promptly as practicable, but no later than two (2) Business Days after receipt of a Shelf Underwriting Request, the Company shall give written notice (the “ Shelf Underwriting Notice ”) of such Shelf Underwriting Request to all other Holders of record of Shelf Registrable Securities. The Company, subject to Sections 2.3 and 2.6, shall include in such Shelf Underwriting (x) the Registrable Securities of the Initiating Holders and (y) the Shelf Registrable Securities of any other Holder of Shelf Registrable Securities which shall have made a written request to the Company for inclusion in such Shelf Underwriting (which request shall specify the maximum number of Shelf Registrable Securities intended to be disposed of by such Holder) within five (5) days after the receipt of the Shelf Underwriting Notice. The Company shall, as expeditiously as possible (and in any event within twenty (20) days after the receipt of a Shelf Underwriting Request), but subject to Section 2.1(b), use its reasonable best efforts to facilitate such Shelf Underwriting. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if an Onex Stockholder wishes to engage in an underwritten block trade off of a Shelf Registration Statement (either through filing an automatic shelf registration statement or through a take-down from an already existing Shelf Registration Statement), then notwithstanding the foregoing time periods, the Onex Stockholder only needs to notify the Company of the block trade Shelf Underwriting on the day such offering is to commence and the Company shall as expeditiously as possible use its reasonable best efforts to facilitate such Shelf Underwriting (which may close as early as three (3) Business Days after the date it commences), provided , that the Onex Stockholder requesting such underwritten block trade shall use commercially reasonable efforts to work with the Company and the underwriters prior to making such request in order to facilitate preparation of the registration statement, prospectus and other offering documentation related to the underwritten block trade. In the event an Onex Stockholder requests such an underwritten block trade, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Section 2.1 or in Section 2.2, any Holder who does not constitute an Onex Stockholder shall have no right to participate in such underwritten block trade. The Company shall, at the request of any Initiating Holder or any other Holder of Registrable Securities registered on such Shelf Registration Statement, file any prospectus supplement or, if the applicable Shelf Registration Statement is an automatic shelf registration statement, any post-effective amendments and otherwise take any action necessary to include therein all disclosure and language deemed necessary or advisable by the Initiating Holders or any other Holder of Registrable Securities registered on such Shelf Registration Statement to effect such Shelf Underwriting. Once a Shelf Registration Statement has been declared effective, the Holders of Registrable Securities may request, and the Company shall be required to facilitate, an unlimited number of Shelf Underwritings with respect to such Shelf Registration Statement. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Section 2.1(e), each Shelf Underwriting must include, in the aggregate (based on the Common Stock included in such Shelf Underwriting by all Holders participating in such Shelf Underwriting), shares of Common Stock having an aggregate market value of at least $20 million.

 

8
 

2.2.     Piggyback Registrations .

 

(a)     If the Company proposes or is required (pursuant to Section 2.1 or otherwise) to register any of its equity securities for its own account or for the account of any other shareholder under the Securities Act (other than pursuant to registrations on Form S-4 or Form S-8 or any similar successor forms thereto), the Company shall give prompt written notice of its intention to do so (1) to each of the Holders of record of Registrable Securities (other than individuals), at least five (5) Business Days prior to the filing of any registration statement under the Securities Act and (2) to each Holder of Registrable Securities that is an individual, no more than five (5) Business Days after the filing of the registration statement under the Securities Act (or, in the case of an automatic shelf registration statement, at least five (5) Business Days prior to the filing of such registration statement). Upon the written request of any such Holder, made within five (5) days following the receipt of any such written notice (which request shall specify the maximum number of Registrable Securities intended to be disposed of by such Holder and the intended method of distribution thereof), the Company shall, subject to Sections 2.2(c), 2.2(f), 2.3 and 2.6 hereof, use its reasonable best efforts to cause all such Registrable Securities, the Holders of which have so requested the registration thereof, to be registered under the Securities Act with the securities which the Company at the time proposes to register to permit the sale or other disposition by the Holders (in accordance with the intended method of distribution thereof) of the Registrable Securities to be so registered, including, if necessary, by filing with the SEC a post-effective amendment or a supplement to the registration statement filed by the Company or the prospectus related thereto. There is no limitation on the number of such piggyback registrations pursuant to the preceding sentence which the Company is obligated to effect. No registration of Registrable Securities effected under this Section 2.2(a) shall relieve the Company of its obligations to effect Demand Registrations under Section 2.1 hereof.

 

9
 

(b)     The Company, subject to Sections 2.3 and 2.6, may elect to include in any registration statement and offering pursuant to demand registration rights by any Person, (i) authorized but unissued shares of Common Stock or shares of Common Stock held by the Company as treasury shares and (ii) any other shares of Common Stock which are requested to be included in such registration pursuant to the exercise of piggyback registration rights granted by the Company after the date hereof and which are not inconsistent with the rights granted in, or otherwise conflict with the terms of, this Agreement (“ Additional Piggyback Rights ”); provided , however , that, with respect to any underwritten offering, such inclusion shall be permitted only to the extent that it is pursuant to, and subject to, the terms of the underwriting agreement or arrangements, if any, entered into by the Initiating Holders or the Majority Participating Holders in such underwritten offering.

 

(c)     Other than in connection with a Demand Registration, if, at any time after giving written notice of its intention to register any equity securities and prior to the effective date of the registration statement filed in connection with such registration, the Company shall determine for any reason not to register or to delay registration of such equity securities, the Company may, at its election, give written notice of such determination to all institutional Holders of record of Registrable Securities and (i) in the case of a determination not to register, shall be relieved of its obligation to register any Registrable Securities in connection with such abandoned registration, without prejudice, however, to the rights of Holders under Section 2.1, and (ii) in the case of a determination to delay such registration of its equity securities, shall be permitted to delay the registration of such Registrable Securities for the same period as the delay in registering such other equity securities.

 

(d)     Any Holder shall have the right to withdraw its request for inclusion of its Registrable Securities in any registration statement pursuant to this Section 2.2 by giving written notice to the Company of its request to withdraw; provided , however , that such request must be made in writing prior to the earlier of the execution of the underwriting agreement or the execution of the custody agreement with respect to such registration or as otherwise required by the underwriters.

 

(e)     Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, the Company shall, at the request of any Holder (including any request to effect a Partner Distribution), file any prospectus supplement or post-effective amendments, or include in the initial registration statement any disclosure or language, or include in any prospectus supplement or post-effective amendment any disclosure or language, and otherwise take any action, deemed necessary or advisable by such Holder (including to effect such Partner Distribution).

 

(f)     Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, the piggyback registration rights set forth in Section 2.2(a) shall not apply to any Holder in connection with the IPO without the prior written consent of the Onex Stockholders.

 

10
 

2.3.      Allocation of Securities Included in Registration Statement .

 

(a)     If any requested registration made pursuant to Section 2.1 (including a Shelf Underwriting) involves an underwritten offering and the Manager of such offering shall advise the Company that, in its view, the number of securities requested to be included in such underwritten offering by the Holders of Registrable Securities, the Company or any other Persons exercising Additional Piggyback Rights exceeds the largest number (the “ Section 2.3(a) Sale Number ”) that can be sold in an orderly manner in such underwritten offering within a price range acceptable to the Majority Participating Holders, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to include in such underwritten offering:

 

(i)     first, all Registrable Securities requested to be included in such underwritten offering by the Holders thereof (including pursuant to the exercise of piggyback rights pursuant to Section 2.2); provided , however , that if the number of such Registrable Securities exceeds the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number, the number of such Registrable Securities (not to exceed the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number) to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among all Holders requesting that Registrable Securities be included in such underwritten offering (including pursuant to the exercise of piggyback rights pursuant to Section 2.2), based on the number of Registrable Securities then owned by each such Holder requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of Registrable Securities owned by all Holders requesting inclusion;

 

(ii)     second, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clause (i) of this Section 2.3(a) is less than the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number, any securities that the Company proposes to register, up to the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number; and

 

(iii)    third, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clauses (i) and (ii) of this Section 2.3(a) is less than the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number, the remaining Registrable Securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among all Persons requesting that securities be included in such underwritten offering pursuant to the exercise of Additional Piggyback Rights (“ Piggyback Shares ”), based on the number of Piggyback Shares then owned by each Person requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of Piggyback Shares owned by all Persons requesting inclusion, up to the Section 2.3(a) Sale Number.

 

(b)     If any registration or offering made pursuant to Section 2.2 involves an underwritten primary offering on behalf of the Company after the date hereof and the Manager shall advise the Company that, in its view, the number of securities requested to be included in such underwritten offering by the Holders of Registrable Securities, the Company or any other Persons exercising Additional Piggyback Rights exceeds the largest number (the “ Section 2.3(b) Sale Number ”) that can be sold in an orderly manner in such underwritten offering within a price range acceptable to the Company, the Company shall include in such underwritten offering: account;

 

(i)     first, all equity securities that the Company proposes to register for its own

 

11
 

(ii)     second, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clause (i) of this Section 2.3(b) is less than the Section 2.3(b) Sale Number, the remaining Registrable Securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among all Holders requesting that Registrable Securities be included in such underwritten offering pursuant to the exercise of piggyback rights pursuant to Section 2.2(a), based on the number of Registrable Securities then owned by each such Holder requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of Registrable Securities owned by all Holders requesting inclusion, up to the Section 2.3(b) Sale Number; and

 

(iii)    third, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clauses (i) and (ii) of this Section 2.3(b) is less than the Section 2.3(b) Sale Number, the remaining Registrable Securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among all Persons requesting that securities be included in such underwritten offering pursuant to the exercise of Additional Piggyback Rights, based on the number of Piggyback Shares then owned by each Person requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of Piggyback Shares owned by all Persons requesting inclusion, up to the Section 2.3(b) Sale Number.

 

(c)     If any registration pursuant to Section 2.2 involves an underwritten offering that was initially requested by any Person(s) other than a Holder to whom the Company has granted registration rights which are not inconsistent with the rights granted in, or otherwise conflict with the terms of, this Agreement and the Manager shall advise the Company that, in its view, the number of securities requested to be included in such underwritten offering exceeds the number (the “ Section 2.3(c) Sale Number ”) that can be sold in an orderly manner in such underwritten offering within a price range acceptable to the Company, the Company shall include in such underwritten offering:

 

(i)     first, the shares requested to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among such Person(s) requesting the registration and all Holders requesting that Registrable Securities be included in such underwritten offering pursuant to the exercise of piggyback rights pursuant to Section 2.2(a), based on the aggregate number of securities or Registrable Securities, as applicable, then owned by each of the foregoing requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of securities or Registrable Securities, as applicable, owned by all such Holders and Persons requesting inclusion, up to the Section 2.3(c) Sale Number;

 

(ii) second, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clause (i) of this Section 2.3(c) is less than the Section 2.3(c) Sale Number, the remaining Registrable Securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated on a pro rata basis among all Persons requesting that securities be included in such underwritten offering pursuant to the exercise of Additional Piggyback Rights, based on the number of Piggyback Shares then owned by each Person requesting inclusion in relation to the aggregate number of Piggyback Shares owned by all Persons requesting inclusion, up to the Section 2.3(c) Sale Number; and

 

(iii) third, to the extent that the number of Registrable Securities to be included pursuant to clauses (i) and (ii) of this Section 2.3(c) is less than the Section 2.3(c) Sale Number, the remaining Registrable Securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be allocated to shares the Company proposes to register for its own account, up to the Section 2.3(c) Sale Number.

 

12
 

(d)     If, as a result of the proration provisions set forth in clauses (a), (b) or (c) of this Section 2.3, any Holder shall not be entitled to include all Registrable Securities in an underwritten offering that such Holder has requested be included, such Holder may elect to withdraw such Holder’s request to include Registrable Securities in the registration to which such underwritten offering relates or may reduce the number requested to be included; provided , however , that (x) such request must be made in writing prior to the earlier of the execution of the underwriting agreement or the execution of the custody agreement with respect to such registration and (y) such withdrawal or reduction shall be irrevocable and, after making such withdrawal or reduction, such Holder shall no longer have any right to include Registrable Securities in the registration as to which such withdrawal or reduction was made to the extent of the Registrable Securities so withdrawn or reduced.

 

2.4. Registration Procedures . If and whenever the Company is required by the provisions of this Agreement to effect or cause the registration of any Registrable Securities under the Securities Act as provided in this Agreement (or use reasonable best efforts to accomplish the same), the Company shall, as expeditiously as possible:

 

(a)     prepare and file all required filings with SEC and FINRA, including preparing and filing with the SEC a registration statement on an appropriate registration form of the SEC for the disposition of such Registrable Securities in accordance with the intended method of disposition thereof (including, without limitation, a Partner Distribution), which registration form (i) shall be selected by the Company (except as provided for in a Demand Registration Request) and (ii) shall, in the case of a shelf registration, be available for the sale of the Registrable Securities by the selling Holders thereof and such registration statement shall comply as to form in all material respects with the requirements of the applicable registration form and include all financial statements required by the SEC to be filed therewith, and the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to cause such registration statement to become effective and remain continuously effective for such period as any Participating Holder pursuant to such registration statement shall request ( provided , however , that as far in advance as reasonably practicable before filing a registration statement or prospectus or any amendments or supplements thereto, or comparable statements under securities or state “blue sky” laws of any jurisdiction, or any free writing prospectus related thereto, the Company will furnish to one counsel for the Holders participating in the planned offering (selected by the Majority Participating Holders) and to one counsel for the Manager, if any, copies of reasonably complete drafts of all such documents proposed to be filed (including all exhibits thereto and each document incorporated by reference therein to the extent then required by the rules and regulations of the SEC), which documents will be subject to the reasonable review and reasonable comment of such counsel (including any objections to any information pertaining to any Participating Holder and its plan of distribution and otherwise to the extent necessary, if at all, to complete the filing or maintain the effectiveness thereof), and the Company shall make the changes reasonably requested by such counsel and shall not file any registration statement or amendment thereto, any prospectus or supplement thereto or any free writing prospectus related thereto to which the Initiating Holders, the Majority Participating Holders or the underwriters, if any, shall reasonably object), provided that, notwithstanding the foregoing, in no event shall the Company be required to file any document with the SEC which in the view of the Company or its counsel contains an untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make any statement therein not misleading;

 

13
 

(b)     (i)     prepare and file with the SEC such amendments and supplements to such registration statement and the prospectus used in connection therewith and such free writing prospectuses and Exchange Act reports as may be necessary to keep such registration statement continuously effective for such period as any Participating Holder pursuant to such registration statement shall request and to comply with the provisions of the Securities Act with respect to the sale or other disposition of all Registrable Securities covered by such registration statement, and any prospectus so supplemented to be filed pursuant to Rule 424 under the Securities Act, in accordance with the intended methods of disposition by the seller or sellers thereof set forth in such registration statement and (ii) provide notice to such sellers of Registrable Securities and the Manager, if any, of the Company’s reasonable determination that a post-effective amendment to a registration statement would be appropriate;

 

(c)     furnish, without charge, to each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, of the securities covered by such registration statement such number of copies of such registration statement, each amendment and supplement thereto (in each case including all exhibits), the prospectus included in such registration statement (including each preliminary prospectus and any summary prospectus) and any other prospectus filed under Rule 424 under the Securities Act, each free writing prospectus utilized in connection therewith, in each case, in all material respects in conformity with the requirements of the Securities Act, and other documents, as such seller and underwriter may reasonably request in order to facilitate the public sale or other disposition of the Registrable Securities owned by such seller (the Company hereby consenting to the use in accordance with all applicable laws of each such registration statement (or amendment or post-effective amendment thereto) and each such prospectus (or preliminary prospectus or supplement thereto) or free writing prospectus by each such Participating Holder and the underwriters, if any, in connection with the offering and sale of the Registrable Securities covered by such registration statement or prospectus);

 

(d)     use its reasonable best efforts to register or qualify the Registrable Securities covered by such registration statement under such other securities or state “blue sky” laws of such jurisdictions as any sellers of Registrable Securities or any managing underwriter, if any, shall reasonably request in writing, and do any and all other acts and things which may be reasonably necessary or advisable to enable such sellers or underwriter, if any, to consummate the disposition of the Registrable Securities in such jurisdictions in accordance with the intended methods of disposition (including keeping such registration or qualification in effect for so long as such registration statement remains in effect), except that in no event shall the Company be required to qualify to do business as a foreign corporation in any jurisdiction where it would not, but for the requirements of this paragraph (d), be required to be so qualified, to subject itself to taxation in any such jurisdiction or to consent to general service of process in any such jurisdiction;

 

14
 

(e)     promptly notify each institutional Participating Holder and each managing underwriter, if any: (i) when the registration statement, any pre-effective amendment, the prospectus or any prospectus supplement related thereto, any post-effective amendment to the registration statement or any free writing prospectus has been filed with the SEC and, with respect to the registration statement or any post-effective amendment, when the same has become effective; (ii) of any request by the SEC or state securities authority for amendments or supplements to the registration statement or the prospectus related thereto or for additional information; (iii) of the issuance by the SEC of any stop order suspending the effectiveness of the registration statement or the initiation of any proceedings for that purpose; (iv) of the receipt by the Company of any notification with respect to the suspension of the qualification of any Registrable Securities for sale under the securities or state “blue sky” laws of any jurisdiction or the initiation of any proceeding for such purpose; (v) of the existence of any fact of which the Company becomes aware which results in the registration statement or any amendment thereto, the prospectus related thereto or any supplement thereto, any document incorporated therein by reference, any free writing prospectus or the information conveyed to any purchaser at the time of sale to such purchaser containing an untrue statement of a material fact or omitting to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make any statement therein not misleading (which notice shall notify the Participating Holders only of the occurrence of such an event and shall provide no additional information regarding such event to the extent such information would constitute material non-public information); and (vi) if at any time the representations and warranties contemplated by any underwriting agreement, securities sale agreement, or other similar agreement, relating to the offering shall cease to be true and correct; and, if the notification relates to an event described in clause (v), unless the Company has declared that a Postponement Period exists, the Company shall promptly prepare and furnish to each such seller and each underwriter, if any, a reasonable number of copies of a prospectus supplemented or amended so that, as thereafter delivered to the purchasers of such Registrable Securities, such prospectus shall not include an untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein in the light of the circumstances under which they were made not misleading;

 

(f)     comply (and continue to comply) with all applicable rules and regulations of the SEC (including, without limitation, maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(f)) in accordance with the Exchange Act), and make generally available to its security holders, as soon as reasonably practicable after the effective date of the registration statement (and in any event within forty-five (45) days, or ninety (90) days if it is a fiscal year, after the end of such twelve month period described hereafter), an earnings statement (which need not be audited) covering the period of at least twelve (12) consecutive months beginning with the first day of the Company’s first calendar quarter after the effective date of the registration statement, which earnings statement shall satisfy the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Securities Act and Rule 158 thereunder;

 

15
 

(g)     (i)   (A)   cause all such Registrable Securities covered by such registration statement to be listed on the principal securities exchange on which similar securities issued by the Company are then listed (if any), if the listing of such Registrable Securities is then permitted under the rules of such exchange, or (B) if no similar securities are then so listed, to either cause all such Registrable Securities to be listed on a national securities exchange or to secure designation of all such Registrable Securities as a Nasdaq “national market system security” within the meaning of Rule 11Aa2-1 of the Exchange Act or, failing that, secure Nasdaq authorization for such shares and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, take all actions that may be required by the Company as the issuer of such Registrable Securities in order to facilitate the managing underwriter’s arranging for the registration of at least two market makers as such with respect to such shares with FINRA, and (ii) comply (and continue to comply) with the requirements of any self-regulatory organization applicable to the Company, including without limitation all corporate governance requirements;

 

(h)     provide and cause to be maintained a transfer agent and registrar for all such Registrable Securities covered by such registration statement not later than the effective date of such registration statement and, in the case of any secondary equity offering, provide and enter into any reasonable agreements with a custodian for the Registrable Securities;

 

(i)     enter into such customary agreements (including, if applicable, an underwriting agreement) and take such other actions as the Initiating Holder or the Majority Participating Holders or the underwriters shall reasonably request in order to expedite or facilitate the disposition of such Registrable Securities (it being understood that the Holders of the Registrable Securities which are to be distributed by any underwriters shall be parties to any such underwriting agreement and may, at their option, require that the Company make to and for the benefit of such Holders the representations, warranties and covenants of the Company which are being made to and for the benefit of such underwriters);

 

(j)     use its reasonable best efforts (i) to obtain an opinion from the Company’s counsel and a “cold comfort” letter and updates thereof from the independent public accountants who have certified the Company’s financial statements (and/or any other financial statements) included or incorporated by reference in such registration statement, in each case, in customary form and covering such matters as are customarily covered by such opinions and “cold comfort” letters (including, in the case of such “cold comfort” letter, events subsequent to the date of such financial statements) delivered to underwriters in underwritten public offerings, which opinion and letter shall be dated the dates such opinions and “cold comfort” letters are customarily dated and otherwise reasonably satisfactory to the underwriters, if any, and to the Majority Participating Holders, and (ii) furnish to each Participating Holder upon its request and to each underwriter, if any, a copy of such opinion and letter addressed to such underwriter and each Participating Holder to the extent permitted by the Company’s independent public accountants;

 

(k)     deliver promptly to counsel for each Participating Holder (other than individuals) and to each managing underwriter, if any, copies of all correspondence between the SEC and the Company, its counsel or auditors and all memoranda relating to discussions with the SEC or its staff with respect to the registration statement, and, upon receipt of such confidentiality agreements as the Company may reasonably request, make reasonably available for inspection by counsel for each Participating Holder (other than individuals), by counsel for any underwriter participating in any disposition to be effected pursuant to such registration statement and by any attorney, accountant or other agent retained by any Participating Holder (other than individuals) or any such underwriter, all pertinent financial and other records, pertinent corporate documents and properties of the Company, and cause all of the Company’s officers, directors and employees to supply all information reasonably requested by any such counsel for a Participating Holder, counsel for an underwriter, attorney, accountant or agent in connection with such registration statement;

 

16
 

(l)     use its reasonable best efforts to prevent the issuance or obtain the withdrawal of any order suspending the effectiveness of the registration statement, or the lifting of any suspension of the qualification of any of the Registrable Securities for sale in any jurisdiction, in each case, as promptly as reasonably practicable;

 

(m)     provide a CUSIP number for all Registrable Securities, not later than the effective date of the registration statement;

 

(n)     use its reasonable best efforts to make available its employees and personnel for participation in “road shows” and other marketing efforts and otherwise provide reasonable assistance to the underwriters (taking into account the needs of the Company’s businesses and the requirements of the marketing process) in the marketing of Registrable Securities in any underwritten offering;

 

(o)     promptly prior to the filing of any document which is to be incorporated by reference into the registration statement or the prospectus (after the initial filing of such registration statement), and prior to the filing or use of any free writing prospectus, provide copies of such document to counsel for each Participating Holder (other than individuals) and to each managing underwriter, if any, and make the Company’s representatives reasonably available for discussion of such document and make such changes in such document concerning the Participating Holders prior to the filing thereof as counsel for such Participating Holders or underwriters may reasonably request ( provided that, notwithstanding the foregoing, in no event shall the Company be required to file any document with the SEC which in the view of the Company or its counsel contains an untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make any statement therein not misleading);

 

(p)     furnish to counsel for each Participating Holder upon its request and to each managing underwriter, without charge, upon request, at least one conformed copy of the registration statement and any post-effective amendments or supplements thereto, including financial statements and schedules, all documents incorporated therein by reference, the prospectus contained in such registration statement (including each preliminary prospectus and any summary prospectus), any other prospectus filed under Rule 424 under the Securities Act and all exhibits (including those incorporated by reference) and any free writing prospectus utilized in connection therewith;

 

(q)     cooperate with the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter, if any, to facilitate the timely preparation and delivery of certificates not bearing any restrictive legends representing the Registrable Securities to be sold, and cause such Registrable Securities to be issued in such denominations and registered in such names in accordance with the underwriting agreement at least two (2) Business Days prior to any sale of Registrable Securities to the underwriters or, if not an underwritten offering, in accordance with the instructions of the Participating Holders at least two (2) Business Days prior to any sale of Registrable Securities and instruct any transfer agent and registrar of Registrable Securities to release any stop transfer orders in respect thereof (and, in the case of Registrable Securities registered on a Shelf Registration Statement, at the request of any Holder, prepare and deliver certificates representing such Registrable Securities not bearing any restrictive legends and deliver or cause to be delivered an opinion or instructions to the transfer agent in order to allow such Registrable Securities to be sold from time to time);

 

17
 

(r)     take no direct or indirect action prohibited by Regulation M under the Exchange Act; provided , however , that to the extent that any prohibition is applicable to the Company, the Company will use its reasonable best efforts to make any such prohibition inapplicable;

 

(s)     use its reasonable best efforts to cause the Registrable Securities covered by the applicable registration statement to be registered with or approved by such other governmental agencies or authorities as may be necessary to enable the Participating Holders or the underwriters, if any, to consummate the disposition of such Registrable Securities in accordance with the intended methods thereof;

 

(t)      take all such other commercially reasonable actions as are necessary or advisable in order to expedite or facilitate the disposition of such Registrable Securities;

 

(u)     take all reasonable action to ensure that any free writing prospectus utilized in connection with any registration covered by Section 2.1 or 2.2 complies in all material respects with the Securities Act, is filed in accordance with the Securities Act to the extent required thereby, is retained in accordance with the Securities Act to the extent required thereby and, when taken together with the related prospectus, prospectus supplement and related documents, will not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading; and

 

(v)     in connection with any underwritten offering, if at any time the information conveyed to a purchaser at the time of sale includes any untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state any material fact necessary in order to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, promptly file with the SEC such amendments or supplements to such information as may be necessary so that the statements as so amended or supplemented will not, in light of the circumstances, be misleading.

 

To the extent the Company is a WKSI at the time any Demand Registration Request is submitted to the Company, and such Demand Registration Request requests that the Company file an automatic shelf registration statement (as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act) (an “ automatic shelf registration statement ”) on Form S-3, the Company shall file an automatic shelf registration statement which covers those Registrable Securities which are requested to be registered. The Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to remain a WKSI (and not become an ineligible issuer (as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act)) during the period during which such automatic shelf registration statement is required to remain effective. If the Company does not pay the filing fee covering the Registrable Securities at the time the automatic shelf registration statement is filed, the Company agrees to pay such fee at such time or times as the Registrable Securities are to be sold. If the automatic shelf registration statement has been outstanding for at least three (3) years, at the end of the third year the Company shall upon request refile a new automatic shelf registration statement covering the Registrable Securities. If at any time when the Company is required to re-evaluate its WKSI status the Company determines that it is not a WKSI, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to refile the shelf registration statement on Form S-3 and, if such form is not available, Form S-1 and keep such registration statement effective during the period during which such registration statement is required to be kept effective.

 

18
 

If the Company files any shelf registration statement for the benefit of the holders of any of its securities other than the Holders, and the Holders do not request that their Registrable Securities be included in such Shelf Registration Statement, the Company agrees that it shall include in such registration statement such disclosures as may be required by Rule 430B under the Securities Act (referring to the unnamed selling security holders in a generic manner by identifying the initial offering of the securities to the Holders) in order to ensure that the Holders may be added to such shelf registration statement at a later time through the filing of a prospectus supplement rather than a post-effective amendment.

 

The Company may require that each Participating Holder as to which any registration is being effected (i) furnish the Company such information regarding such seller and the distribution of such securities as the Company may from time to time reasonably request provided that such information is necessary for the Company to consummate such registration and shall be used only in connection with such registration and (ii) provide any underwriters participating in the distribution of such securities such information as the underwriters may request and execute and deliver any agreements, certificates or other documents as the underwriters may request.

 

Each Holder of Registrable Securities agrees that upon receipt of any notice from the Company of the happening of any event of the kind described in clause (v) of paragraph (e) of this Section 2.4, such Holder will discontinue such Holder’s disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to the registration statement covering such Registrable Securities until such Holder’s receipt of the copies of the supplemented or amended prospectus contemplated by paragraph (e) of this Section 2.4 and, if so directed by the Company, will deliver to the Company (at the Company’s expense) all copies, other than permanent file copies, then in such Holder’s possession of the prospectus covering such Registrable Securities that was in effect at the time of receipt of such notice. In the event the Company shall give any such notice, the applicable period mentioned in paragraph (b) of this Section 2.4 shall be extended by the number of days during such period from and including the date of the giving of such notice to and including the date when each Participating Holder covered by such registration statement shall have received the copies of the supplemented or amended prospectus contemplated by paragraph (e) of this Section 2.4.

 

The Company agrees not to file or make any amendment to any registration statement with respect to any Registrable Securities, or any amendment of or supplement to the prospectus, or any free writing prospectus, that refers to any Onex Stockholder covered thereby by name, or otherwise identifies such Onex Stockholder, without the consent of such Onex Stockholder, such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed, unless such disclosure is required by law, in which case the Company shall provide written notice to such Onex Stockholder no less than five (5) Business Days prior to the filing. If any such registration statement or comparable statement under state “blue sky” laws refers to any Holder by name or otherwise as the Holder of any securities of the Company, then such Holder shall have the right to require the insertion therein of language, in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to such Holder and the Company, to the effect that the holding by such Holder of such securities is not to be construed as a recommendation by such Holder of the investment quality of the Company’s securities covered thereby and that such holding does not imply that such Holder will assist in meeting any future financial requirements of the Company.

 

19
 

To the extent that any of the Onex Stockholders may be deemed to be an underwriter of Registrable Securities pursuant to any SEC comments or policies, the Company agrees that (1) the indemnification and contribution provisions contained in Section 2.9 shall be applicable to the benefit of the Onex Stockholders, in their role as deemed underwriter in addition to their capacity as Holder and (2) the Onex Stockholders shall be entitled to conduct the due diligence which they would normally conduct in connection with an offering of securities registered under the Securities Act, including without limitation receipt of customary opinions and comfort letters addressed to the Onex Stockholders.

 

2.5.     Registration Expenses .

 

(a)     The Company shall pay all Expenses with respect to any registration or offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2, whether or not a registration statement becomes effective or the offering is consummated.

 

(b)     Notwithstanding the foregoing, (x) the provisions of this Section 2.5 shall be deemed amended to the extent necessary to cause these expense provisions to comply with state “blue sky” laws of each state in which the offering is made and (y) in connection with any underwritten offering hereunder, each Participating Holder shall pay all underwriting discounts and commissions and any transfer taxes, if any, attributable to the sale of such Registrable Securities, pro rata with respect to payments of discounts and commissions in accordance with the number of shares sold in the offering by such Holder.

 

2.6.     Certain Limitations on Registration Rights . In the case of any registration under Section 2.1 involving an underwritten offering, or, in the case of a registration under Section 2.2, if the Company has determined to enter into an underwriting agreement in connection therewith, all securities to be included in such underwritten offering shall be subject to such underwriting agreement and no Person may participate in such underwritten offering unless such Person (i) agrees to sell such Person’s securities on the basis provided therein and completes and executes all reasonable questionnaires, and other documents (including custody agreements and powers of attorney) which must be executed in connection therewith; provided , however , that all such documents shall be consistent with the provisions hereof and (ii) provides such other information to the Company or the underwriter as may be necessary to register such Person’s securities.

 

20
 

2.7.     Limitations on Sale or Distribution of Other Securities .

 

(a)     Each Holder agrees, (i) to the extent requested by a managing underwriter, if any, of any underwritten public offering pursuant to a registration or offering effected pursuant to Section 2.1, not to sell, transfer or otherwise dispose of, including any sale pursuant to Rule 144 under the Securities Act, any Common Stock, or any other equity security of the Company or any security convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any equity security of the Company (other than as part of such underwritten public offering) during the time period reasonably requested by the managing underwriter, not to exceed ninety (90) days (plus customary lockup extension periods as reasonable determined by the managing underwriter, not to exceed thirty-five (35) days) or such shorter period as the Company or any executive officer or director of the Company shall agree to (other than in the case of the IPO, which time period shall be 180 days (plus customary lockup extension periods as reasonably determined by the managing underwriter, not to exceed thirty-five (35) days) (and the Company hereby also so agrees (except that the Company may effect any sale or distribution of any such securities pursuant to a registration on Form S-4 or Form S-8, or any successor or similar form which (x) is then in effect or (y) shall become effective upon the conversion, exchange or exercise of any then outstanding Common Stock Equivalent), to use its reasonable best efforts to cause each holder of any equity security or any security convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any equity security of the Company purchased from the Company at any time other than in a public offering so to agree), and (ii) to the extent requested in writing by a managing underwriter of any underwritten public offering effected by the Company for its own account (including without limitation any offering in which one or more Holders is selling Common Stock pursuant to the exercise of piggyback rights under Section 2.2), it will not sell any Common Stock (other than as part of such underwritten public offering) during the time period reasonably requested by the managing underwriter, which period shall not exceed ninety (90) days (plus customary lockup extension periods as reasonably determined by the managing underwriter, not to exceed thirty-five (35) days) or such shorter period as the Company or any executive officer or director of the Company shall agree to (other than in the case of the IPO, which time period shall be 180 days (plus customary lockup extension periods as reasonably determined by the managing underwriter, not to exceed thirty-five (35) days)). Each Holder agrees to execute and deliver customary lock-up agreements for the benefit of the underwriters with such form and substance as the managing underwriter shall reasonably determine. Notwithstanding the foregoing, none of the provisions or restrictions set forth in this Section 2.7(a) shall in any way limit Onex Partners Advisor LP or any of its affiliates from engaging in any brokerage, investment advisory, financial advisory, anti-raid advisory, principaling, merger advisory, financing, asset management, trading, market making, arbitrage, investment activity and other similar activities conducted in the ordinary course of their business.

 

(b)     The Company hereby agrees that, in connection with an offering pursuant to Section 2.1 or 2.2, the Company shall not sell, transfer, or otherwise dispose of, any Common Stock, or any other equity security of the Company or any security convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any equity security of the Company (other than as part of such underwritten public offering, a registration on Form S-4 or Form S-8 or any successor or similar form which is (x) then in effect or (y) shall become effective upon the conversion, exchange or exercise of any then outstanding Common Stock Equivalent), until a period of ninety (90) days (or such shorter period to which the Majority Participating Holders shall agree, but 180 days in the case of the IPO) shall have elapsed from the pricing date of such offering (in each case plus customary lockup extension periods as determined by the managing underwriter); and the Company shall (i) so provide in any registration rights agreements hereafter entered into with respect to any of its securities and (ii) use its reasonable best efforts to cause each holder of any equity security or any security convertible into or exchangeable or exercisable for any equity security of the Company purchased from the Company at any time other than in a public offering to so agree.

 

21
 

2.8.     No Required Sale . Nothing in this Agreement shall be deemed to create an independent obligation on the part of any Holder to sell any Registrable Securities pursuant to any effective registration statement.

 

2.9.      Indemnification .

 

(a)     In the event of any registration or offer and sale of any securities of the Company under the Securities Act pursuant to this Section 2, the Company will (without limitation as to time), and hereby agrees to, and hereby does, indemnify and hold harmless, to the fullest extent permitted by law, each Participating Holder, its directors, officers, fiduciaries, employees, stockholders, members or general and limited partners (and the directors, officers, fiduciaries, employees, stockholders, members or general and limited partners thereof), each other Person who participates as a seller (and its directors, officers, fiduciaries, employees, stockholders, members or general and limited partners), underwriter or Qualified Independent Underwriter, if any, in the offering or sale of such securities, each officer, director, employee, stockholder, fiduciary, managing director, agent, affiliate, consultant, representative, successor, assign or partner of such underwriter or Qualified Independent Underwriter, and each other Person, if any, who controls (within the meaning of Section 15 of the Securities Act or Section 20 of the Exchange Act) such seller or any such underwriter or Qualified Independent Underwriter and each director, officer, employee, stockholder, fiduciary, managing director, agent, affiliate, consultant, representative, successor, assign or partner of such controlling Person, from and against any and all losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, actions or proceedings (whether commenced or threatened) and expenses (including reasonable fees of counsel and any amounts paid in any settlement effected with the Company’s consent, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed) to which each such indemnified party may become subject under the Securities Act or otherwise in respect thereof (collectively, “ Claims ”), insofar as such Claims arise out of or are based upon (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any registration statement under which such securities were registered under the Securities Act or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, (ii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any preliminary, final or summary prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto, together with the documents incorporated by reference therein, or any free writing prospectus utilized in connection therewith, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein, in the light of the circumstances under which they were made, not misleading, or (iii) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact in the information conveyed by the Company to any purchaser at the time of the sale to such purchaser, or the omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein, or (iv) any violation by the Company of any federal, state or common law rule or regulation applicable to the Company and relating to action required of or inaction by the Company in connection with any such offering of Registrable Securities, and the Company will reimburse any such indemnified party for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such Claim as such expenses are incurred; provided , however , that the Company shall not be liable to any such indemnified party in any such case to the extent such Claim arises out of or is based upon any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or omission or alleged omission of a material fact made in such registration statement or amendment thereof or supplement thereto or in any such prospectus or any preliminary, final or summary prospectus or free writing prospectus in reliance upon and in strict conformity with written information furnished to the Company by or on behalf of such indemnified party specifically for use therein. Such indemnity and reimbursement of expenses shall remain in full force and effect regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of such indemnified party and shall survive the transfer of such securities by such seller.

 

22
 

(b)     Each Participating Holder (and, if the Company requires as a condition to including any Registrable Securities in any registration statement filed in accordance with Section 2.1 or 2.2, any underwriter and Qualified Independent Underwriter, if any) shall, severally and not jointly, indemnify and hold harmless (in the same manner and to the same extent as set forth in paragraph (a) of this Section 2.9) to the extent permitted by law the Company, its officers and directors, each Person controlling the Company within the meaning of the Securities Act and all other prospective sellers and their directors, officers, stockholders, fiduciaries, managing directors, agents, affiliates, consultants, representatives, successors, assigns or general and limited partners and respective controlling Persons with respect to any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact in, or omission or alleged omission of any material fact from, such registration statement, any preliminary, final or summary prospectus contained therein, or any amendment or supplement thereto, or any free writing prospectus utilized in connection therewith, if such statement or alleged statement or omission or alleged omission was made in reliance upon and in strict conformity with written information furnished to the Company or its representatives by or on behalf of such Participating Holder or underwriter or Qualified Independent Underwriter, if any, specifically for use therein, and each such Participating Holder, underwriter or Qualified Independent Underwriter, if any, shall reimburse such indemnified party for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such Claim as such expenses are incurred; provided , however , that the aggregate amount which any such Participating Holder shall be required to pay pursuant to this Section 2.9 (including pursuant to indemnity, contribution or otherwise) shall in no case be greater than the amount of the net proceeds received by such Participating Holder upon the sale of the Registrable Securities pursuant to the registration statement giving rise to such Claim; provided further that such Participating Holder shall not be liable in any such case to the extent that prior to the filing of any such registration statement or prospectus or amendment thereof or supplement thereto, or any free writing prospectus utilized in connection therewith, such Participating Holder has furnished in writing to the Company information expressly for use in such registration statement or prospectus or any amendment thereof or supplement thereto or free writing prospectus which corrected or made not misleading information previously furnished to the Company. The Company and each Participating Holder hereby acknowledge and agree that, unless otherwise expressly agreed to in writing by such Participating Holders to the contrary, for all purposes of this Agreement, the only information furnished or to be furnished to the Company for use in any such registration statement, preliminary, final or summary prospectus or amendment or supplement thereto, or any free writing prospectus, are statements specifically relating to (i) the beneficial ownership of shares of Common Stock by such Participating Holder and its Affiliates as disclosed in the section of such document entitled “Selling Stockholders” or “Principal and Selling Stockholders” or other documents thereof and (ii) the name and address of such Participating Holder. If any additional information about such Holder or the plan of distribution (other than for an underwritten offering) is required by law to be disclosed in any such document, then such Holder shall not unreasonably withhold its agreement referred to in the immediately preceding sentence. Such indemnity and reimbursement of expenses shall remain in full force and effect regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of such indemnified party and shall survive the transfer of such securities by such Holder.

 

23
 

(c)     Indemnification similar to that specified in the preceding paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Section 2.9 (with appropriate modifications) shall be given by the Company and each Participating Holder with respect to any required registration or other qualification of securities under any applicable securities and state “blue sky” laws.

 

(d)     Any Person entitled to indemnification under this Agreement shall notify promptly the indemnifying party in writing of the commencement of any action or proceeding with respect to which a claim for indemnification may be made pursuant to this Section 2.9, but the failure of any indemnified party to provide such notice shall not relieve the indemnifying party of its obligations under the preceding paragraphs of this Section 2.9, except to the extent the indemnifying party is materially and actually prejudiced thereby and shall not relieve the indemnifying party from any liability which it may have to any indemnified party otherwise than under this Section 2. In case any action or proceeding is brought against an indemnified party and such indemnified party shall have notified the indemnifying party of the commencement thereof (as required above), the indemnifying party shall be entitled to participate therein and, unless in the reasonable opinion of outside counsel to the indemnified party a conflict of interest between such indemnified and indemnifying parties may exist in respect of such Claim, to assume the defense thereof jointly with any other indemnifying party similarly notified, to the extent that it chooses, with counsel reasonably satisfactory to such indemnified party, and after notice from the indemnifying party to such indemnified party that it so chooses, the indemnifying party shall not be liable to such indemnified party for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by such indemnified party in connection with the defense thereof other than reasonable costs of investigation; provided , however , that (i) if the indemnifying party fails to take reasonable steps necessary to defend diligently the action or proceeding within twenty (20) days after receiving notice from such indemnified party that the indemnified party believes it has failed to do so; or (ii) if such indemnified party who is a defendant in any action or proceeding which is also brought against the indemnifying party reasonably shall have concluded that there may be one or more legal or equitable defenses available to such indemnified party which are not available to the indemnifying party or which may conflict with those available to another indemnified party with respect to such Claim; or (iii) if representation of both parties by the same counsel is otherwise inappropriate under applicable standards of professional conduct, then, in any such case, the indemnified party shall have the right to assume or continue its own defense as set forth above (but with no more than one firm of counsel for all indemnified parties in each jurisdiction, except to the extent any indemnified party or parties reasonably shall have made a conclusion described in clause (ii) or (iii) above) and the indemnifying party shall be liable for any expenses therefor. No indemnifying party shall, without the written consent of the indemnified party, effect the settlement or compromise of, or consent to the entry of any judgment with respect to, any pending or threatened action or claim in respect of which indemnification or contribution may be sought hereunder (whether or not the indemnified party is an actual or potential party to such action or claim) unless such settlement, compromise or judgment (A) includes an unconditional release of the indemnified party from all liability arising out of such action or claim and (B) does not include a statement as to or an admission of fault, culpability or a failure to act, by or on behalf of any indemnified party.

 

24
 

(e)     If for any reason the foregoing indemnity is unavailable, unenforceable or is insufficient to hold harmless an indemnified party under Sections 2.9(a), (b) or (c), then each applicable indemnifying party shall contribute to the amount paid or payable to such indemnified party as a result of any Claim in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative fault of the indemnifying party, on the one hand, and the indemnified party, on the other hand, with respect to such Claim. The relative fault shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the indemnifying party or the indemnified party and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such untrue statement or omission. If, however, the allocation provided in the second preceding sentence is not permitted by applicable law, then each indemnifying party shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by such indemnified party in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only such relative faults but also the relative benefits of the indemnifying party and the indemnified party as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. The parties hereto agree that it would not be just and equitable if any contribution pursuant to this Section 2.9(e) were to be determined by pro rata allocation or by any other method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in the preceding sentences of this Section 2.9(e). The amount paid or payable in respect of any Claim shall be deemed to include any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such Claim. No Person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any Person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation. Notwithstanding anything in this Section 2.9(e) to the contrary, no indemnifying party (other than the Company) shall be required pursuant to this Section 2.9(e) to contribute any amount greater than the amount of the net proceeds received by such indemnifying party from the sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to the registration statement giving rise to such Claim, less the amount of any indemnification payment made by such indemnifying party pursuant to Sections 2.9(b) and (c). In addition, no Holder of Registrable Securities or any Affiliate thereof shall be required to pay any amount under this Section 2.9(e) unless such Person or entity would have been required to pay an amount pursuant to Section 2.9(b) if it had been applicable in accordance with its terms.

 

(f)     The indemnity and contribution agreements contained herein shall be in addition to any other rights to indemnification or contribution which any indemnified party may have pursuant to law or contract and shall remain operative and in full force and effect regardless of any investigation made or omitted by or on behalf of any indemnified party and shall survive the transfer of the Registrable Securities by any such party.

 

(g)     The indemnification and contribution required by this Section 2.9 shall be made by periodic payments of the amount thereof during the course of the investigation or defense, as and when bills are received or expense, loss, damage or liability is incurred; provided , however , that the recipient thereof hereby undertakes to repay such payments if and to the extent it shall be determined by a court of competent jurisdiction that such recipient is not entitled to such payment hereunder.

 

25
 

2.10.     Limitations on Registration of Other Securities; Representation . From and after the date of this Agreement, the Company shall not, without the prior written consent of Holders holding more than 50% of the Registrable Securities, enter into any agreement with any holder or prospective holder of any securities of the Company giving such holder or prospective holder any registration rights the terms of which are more favorable taken as a whole than the registration rights granted to the Holders hereunder unless the Company shall also give such rights to such Holders; provided, however, the prior written consent of the Onex Stockholders will be required prior to the Company entering into any such agreement with any such holder or prospective holder of any securities of the Company to the extent such agreement disproportionately adversely affects any Onex Stockholder relative to the other Holders of Registrable Securities.

 

2.11.     No Inconsistent Agreements . The Company shall not hereafter enter into any agreement with respect to its securities that is inconsistent in any material respects with the rights granted to the Holders in this Agreement.

 

Section 3.     Underwritten Offerings .

 

3.1.     Requested Underwritten Offerings . If requested by the underwriters for any underwritten offering pursuant to a registration requested under Section 2.1, the Company shall enter into a customary underwriting agreement with the underwriters. Such underwriting agreement shall (i) be satisfactory in form and substance to the Onex Stockholders and the Majority Participating Holders, (ii) contain terms not inconsistent with the provisions of this Agreement and (iii) contain such representations and warranties by, and such other agreements on the part of, the Company and such other terms as are generally prevailing in agreements of that type, including, without limitation, indemnities and contribution agreements on substantially the same terms as those contained herein. Any Participating Holder shall be a party to such underwriting agreement and may, at its option, require that any or all of the representations and warranties by, and the other agreements on the part of, the Company to and for the benefit of such underwriters shall also be made to and for the benefit of such Participating Holder and that any or all of the conditions precedent to the obligations of such underwriters under such underwriting agreement be conditions precedent to the obligations of such Participating Holder; provided , however , that the Company shall not be required to make any representations or warranties with respect to written information specifically provided by a Participating Holder for inclusion in the registration statement. Unless otherwise agreed by the respective Participating Holders and the underwriters, each such Participating Holder shall not be required to make any representations or warranties to or agreements with the Company or the underwriters other than representations, warranties or agreements regarding such Participating Holder, its ownership of and title to the Registrable Securities, any written information specifically provided by such Participating Holder for inclusion in the registration statement and its intended method of distribution; and any liability of such Participating Holder to any underwriter or other Person under such underwriting agreement for indemnity, contribution or otherwise shall in no case be greater than the amount of the net proceeds received by such Participating Holder upon the sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to such registration statement and in no event shall relate to anything other than information about such Holder specifically provided by such Holder for use in the registration statement and prospectus.

 

26
 

3.2.     Piggyback Underwritten Offerings . In the case of a registration pursuant to Section 2.2, if the Company shall have determined to enter into an underwriting agreement in connection therewith, all of the Participating Holders’ Registrable Securities to be included in such registration shall be subject to such underwriting agreement. Any Participating Holder may, at its option, require that any or all of the representations and warranties by, and the other agreements on the part of, the Company to and for the benefit of such underwriters shall also be made to and for the benefit of such Participating Holder and that any or all of the conditions precedent to the obligations of such underwriters under such underwriting agreement be conditions precedent to the obligations of such Participating Holder; provided that the Company shall not be required to make any representations or warranties with respect to written information specifically provided by a Participating Holder for inclusion in the registration statement. Unless otherwise agreed by the respective Participating Holders and the underwriters, each such Participating Holder shall not be required to make any representations or warranties to or agreements with the Company or the underwriters other than representations, warranties or agreements regarding such Participating Holder, its ownership of and title to the Registrable Securities, any written information specifically provided by such Participating Holder for inclusion in the registration statement and its intended method of distribution; and any liability of such Participating Holder to any underwriter or other Person under such underwriting agreement shall in no case be greater than the amount of the net proceeds received by such Participating Holder upon the sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to such registration statement and in no event shall relate to anything other than information about such Holder specifically provided by such Holder for use in the registration statement and prospectus.

 

Section 4.     General .

 

4.1.     Adjustments Affecting Registrable Securities . The Company agrees that it shall not effect or permit to occur any combination or subdivision of shares of Common Stock which would adversely affect the ability of any Holder of any Registrable Securities to include such Registrable Securities in any registration contemplated by this Agreement or the marketability of such Registrable Securities in any such registration. The Company agrees that it will take all reasonable steps necessary to effect a subdivision of shares of Common Stock if in the reasonable judgment of (a) the Majority Participating Holders or (b) the managing underwriter for the offering in respect of such Demand Registration Request, such subdivision would enhance the marketability of the Registrable Securities. Subject to the Stockholders Agreement (if in effect at the time), each Holder agrees to vote all of its shares of capital stock in a manner, and to take all other actions necessary, to permit the Company to carry out the intent of the preceding sentence including, without limitation, voting in favor of an amendment to the Company’s organizational documents in order to increase the number of authorized shares of capital stock of the Company. In any event, the provisions of this Agreement shall apply, to the full extent set forth herein with respect to the Registrable Securities, to any and all shares of capital stock of the Company, any successor or assign of the Company (whether by merger, share exchange, consolidation, sale of assets or otherwise) or any Subsidiary which may be issued in respect of, in exchange for or in substitution of, Registrable Securities and shall be appropriately adjusted for any stock dividends, splits, reverse splits, combinations, recapitalizations and the like occurring after the date hereof.

 

27
 

4.2.     No Restrictions . Notwithstanding anything contained herein to the contrary, the restrictions contained in this Agreement shall not apply to any Registrable Securities acquired by the Onex Stockholders or any of their Affiliates following the date the first registration statement of the Company covering Registrable Securities shall have been declared effective under the Securities Act.

 

4.3.     Rule 144 and Rule 144A . If the Company shall have filed a registration statement pursuant to the requirements of Section 12 of the Exchange Act or a registration statement pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act in respect of the Common Stock or Common Stock Equivalents, the Company covenants that (i) so long as it remains subject to the reporting provisions of the Exchange Act, it will timely file the reports required to be filed by it under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act (including, but not limited to, the reports under Sections 13 and 15(d) of the Exchange Act referred to in subparagraph (c)(1)(i) of Rule 144 under the Securities Act, as such Rule may be amended (“ Rule 144 ”)) or, if the Company is not required to file such reports, it will, upon the request of any Holder, make publicly available other information so long as necessary to permit sales by such Holder under Rule 144, Rule 144A under the Securities Act, as such Rule may be amended (“ Rule 144A ”), or any similar rules or regulations hereafter adopted by the SEC, and (ii) it will take such further action as any Holder may reasonably request, all to the extent required from time to time to enable such Holder to sell Registrable Securities without registration under the Securities Act within the limitation of the exemptions provided by (A) Rule 144, (B) Rule 144A or (C) any similar rule or regulation hereafter adopted by the SEC. Upon the request of any Holder of Registrable Securities, the Company will deliver to such Holder a written statement as to whether it has complied with such requirements.

 

4.4.     Nominees for Beneficial Owners . If Registrable Securities are held by a nominee for the beneficial owner thereof, the beneficial owner thereof may, at its option, be treated as the Holder of such Registrable Securities for purposes of any request or other action by any Holder or Holders of Registrable Securities pursuant to this Agreement (or any determination of any number or percentage of shares constituting Registrable Securities held by any Holder or Holders of Registrable Securities contemplated by this Agreement), provided that the Company shall have received assurances reasonably satisfactory to it of such beneficial ownership.

 

4.5.     Amendments and Waivers . Except as otherwise provided herein, no modification, amendment or waiver of any provision of this Agreement shall be effective against the Company or any Holder unless such modification, amendment or waiver is approved in writing by the Company and the Holders holding a majority of the Registrable Securities then held by all Holders; provided , that any amendment, modification, supplement or waiver of any of the provisions of this Agreement which disproportionately materially adversely affects any Holder shall not be effective without the written approval of such Holder. No waiver of any of the provisions of this Agreement shall be deemed to or shall constitute a waiver of any other provision hereof (whether or not similar). No failure or delay on the part of any party in exercising any right, power or privilege hereunder shall operate as a waiver thereof or of any other or future exercise of any such right, power or privilege.

 

28
 

4.6.     Notices . All notices, demands and other communications to be given or delivered under or by reason of the provisions of this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given (i) if personally delivered, on the date of delivery, (ii) if delivered by express courier service of national standing (with charges prepaid), on the Business Day following the date of delivery to such courier service, (iii) if deposited in the United States mail, first-class postage prepaid, on the fifth (5th) Business Day following the date of such deposit, (iv) if delivered by facsimile transmission, upon confirmation of successful transmission, (x) on the date of such transmission, if such transmission is completed at or prior to 5:00 p.m., local time of the recipient party on a Business Day, on the date of such transmission, and (y) on the next Business Day following the date of transmission, if such transmission is completed after 5:00 p.m., local time of the recipient party, on the date of such transmission or is transmitted on a day that is not a Business Day, or (v) if via e-mail communication, on the date of delivery. All notices, demands and other communications hereunder shall be delivered as set forth below and to any other recipient at the address indicated on Schedule 4.6 hereto and to any subsequent holder of Common Stock subject to this Agreement at such address as indicated by the Company’s records, or pursuant to such other instructions as may be designated in writing by the party to receive such notice

 

if to the Company, to:

 

Expo Event Holdco, Inc. 

c/o Onex Partners Advisor LP 

161 Bay Street 

Toronto, ON M5J 2S1 

Attention: Kosty Gilis 

Facsimile: (212) 582-0909 

Email: kgilis@onex.com

 

 

with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP 

One New York Plaza 

New York, New York 10004 

Attention: Christopher Ewan, Esq. 

David L. Shaw, Esq. 

Facsimile: 212-859-4000 

Telephone: 212-859-8875 

Email: christopher.ewan@friedfrank.com

david.shaw@friedfrank.com

 

if to the Onex Stockholders:

 

c/o Onex Partners Advisor LP

161 Bay Street 

Toronto, ON M5J 2S1 

Attention: Kosty Gilis 

Facsimile: (212) 582-0909 

Email: kgilis@onex.com

 

29
 

with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP 

One New York Plaza 

New York, New York 10004 

Attention: Christopher Ewan, Esq. 

David L. Shaw, Esq. 

Fax: 212-859-4000 

Telephone: 212-859-8875 

Email: christopher.ewan@friedfrank.com

david.shaw@friedfrank.com

 

if to the Minority Stockholders, to the address set forth opposite the name of such Minority Stockholder on Schedule 4.6 or such other address indicated in the records of the Company.

 

4.7.     Successors and Assigns . Except as otherwise provided herein, this Agreement shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the parties hereto and the respective successors, permitted assigns, heirs and personal representatives of the parties hereto, whether so expressed or not. This Agreement may not be assigned by the Company without the prior written consent of the Onex Stockholders. Each Holder shall have the right to assign all or part of its or his rights and obligations under this Agreement only in accordance with transfers of Registrable Securities prior to an IPO and permitted under, and made in compliance with, the Stockholders Agreement. Upon any such assignment, such assignee shall have and be able to exercise and enforce all rights of the assigning Holder which are assigned to it and, to the extent such rights are assigned, any reference to the assigning Holder shall be treated as a reference to the assignee. If any Holder shall acquire additional Registrable Securities, such Registrable Securities shall be subject to all of the terms, and entitled to all the benefits, of this Agreement. The parties hereto and their respective successors may assign their rights under this Agreement, in whole or in part, to any purchaser of shares of Registrable Securities held by them.

 

4.8.     Entire Agreement . This Agreement, the Stockholders Agreement and the other documents referred to herein or delivered pursuant hereto which form part hereof constitute the sole and entire agreement of the parties to this Agreement with respect to the subject matter contained herein and therein, and supersede all prior and contemporaneous understandings and agreements, both written and oral, with respect to such subject matter.

 

4.9.     Governing Law; Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Jury Trial .

 

(a)     This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the internal laws of the State of Delaware without giving effect to any choice or conflict of law provision or rule (whether of the State of Delaware or any other jurisdiction) that would cause the application of laws of any jurisdiction other than those of the State of Delaware.

 

30
 

(b)     ANY LEGAL SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR BASED UPON THIS AGREEMENT, THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS OR THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY OR THEREBY MAY BE INSTITUTED IN THE FEDERAL COURTS OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA OR THE COURTS OF THE STATE OF DELAWARE IN EACH CASE LOCATED IN THE STATE OF DELAWARE AND EACH PARTY IRREVOCABLY SUBMITS TO THE EXCLUSIVE JURISDICTION OF SUCH COURTS IN ANY SUCH SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING. SERVICE OF PROCESS, SUMMONS, NOTICE OR OTHER DOCUMENT BY MAIL TO SUCH PARTY’S ADDRESS SET FORTH HEREIN SHALL BE EFFECTIVE SERVICE OF PROCESS FOR ANY SUIT, ACTION OR OTHER PROCEEDING BROUGHT IN ANY SUCH COURT. THE PARTIES IRREVOCABLY AND UNCONDITIONALLY WAIVE ANY OBJECTION TO THE LAYING OF VENUE OF ANY SUIT, ACTION OR ANY PROCEEDING IN SUCH COURTS AND IRREVOCABLY WAIVE AND AGREE NOT TO PLEAD OR CLAIM IN ANY SUCH COURT THAT ANY SUCH SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING BROUGHT IN ANY SUCH COURT HAS BEEN BROUGHT IN AN INCONVENIENT FORUM.

 

(c)     EACH PARTY ACKNOWLEDGES AND AGREES THAT ANY CONTROVERSY WHICH MAY ARISE UNDER THIS AGREEMENT OR THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS IS LIKELY TO INVOLVE COMPLICATED AND DIFFICULT ISSUES AND, THEREFORE, EACH SUCH PARTY IRREVOCABLY AND UNCONDITIONALLY WAIVES ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN RESPECT OF ANY LEGAL ACTION ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT, THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS OR THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY OR THEREBY. EACH PARTY TO THIS AGREEMENT CERTIFIES AND ACKNOWLEDGES THAT (A) NO REPRESENTATIVE OF ANY OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER IN THE EVENT OF A LEGAL ACTION, (B) SUCH PARTY HAS CONSIDERED THE IMPLICATIONS OF THIS WAIVER, (C) SUCH PARTY MAKES THIS WAIVER VOLUNTARILY, AND (D) SUCH PARTY HAS BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION 4.9(c).

 

4.10.     Interpretation; Construction .

 

(a)     The table of contents and headings in this Agreement are for convenience of reference only, do not constitute part of this Agreement and shall not be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any of the provisions hereof. Where a reference in this Agreement is made to a Section, such reference shall be to a Section of this Agreement unless otherwise indicated. Whenever the words “include,” “includes” or “including” are used in this Agreement, they shall be deemed to be followed by the words “without limitation.”

 

(b)     The parties have participated jointly in negotiating and drafting this Agreement. In the event that an ambiguity or a question of intent or interpretation arises, this Agreement shall be construed as if drafted jointly by the parties, and no presumption or burden of proof shall arise favoring or disfavoring any party by virtue of the authorship of any provision of this Agreement.

 

31
 

4.11.     Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which together shall be deemed to be one and the same agreement. A signed copy of this Agreement delivered by facsimile, email of scanned copies or other means of electronic transmission shall be deemed to have the same legal effect as delivery of an original signed copy of this Agreement.

 

4.12.     Severability . If any term or provision of this Agreement is invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any jurisdiction, such invalidity, illegality or unenforceability shall not affect any other term or provision of this Agreement or invalidate or render unenforceable such term or provision in any other jurisdiction. Upon such determination that any term or other provision is invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the parties hereto shall negotiate in good faith to modify this Agreement so as to effect the original intent of the parties as closely as possible in a mutually acceptable manner in order that the transactions contemplated hereby be consummated as originally contemplated to the greatest extent possible.

 

4.13.     Remedies . The parties hereto agree that irreparable damage would occur in the event that any of the provisions of this Agreement were not performed in accordance with their specific terms or were otherwise breached. It is accordingly agreed that each party hereto shall be entitled to an injunction or injunctions to prevent breaches of this Agreement and to enforce specifically the terms and provisions of this Agreement, without the posting of any bond, and, if any action should be brought in equity to enforce any of the provisions of this Agreement, none of the parties hereto shall raise the defense that there is an adequate remedy at law. All remedies, either under this Agreement, by law, or otherwise afforded to any party, shall be cumulative and not alternative.

 

4.14.     Further Assurances . Each of the parties hereto shall, and shall cause their respective Affiliates to, execute and deliver such additional documents, instruments, conveyances and assurances and take such further actions as may be reasonably required to carry out the provisions hereof and give effect to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement.

 

32
 

4.15.     Confidentiality . Each Holder agrees that any non-public information which they may receive relating to the Company and its Subsidiaries (the “ Confidential Information ”) will be held strictly confidential and will not be disclosed by it to any Person without the express written permission of the Company; provided , that the Confidential Information may be disclosed (i) in the event of any compulsory legal process or compliance with any applicable law, subpoena or other legal process or in connection with any filings that the Holder may be required to make with any regulatory authority; provided , that in the event of compulsory legal process, unless prohibited by applicable law or that process, each Holder agrees (A) to give the Onex Stockholders and the Company prompt notice thereof and to cooperate with the Company and the Onex Stockholders in securing a protective order in the event of compulsory disclosure and (B) that any disclosure made pursuant to public filings will be subject to the prior reasonable review of the Company and the Onex Stockholders, (ii) to any foreign or domestic governmental or quasi-governmental regulatory authority, including without limitation, any stock exchange or other self-regulatory organization having jurisdiction over such party, (iii) to each Holder’s or its Affiliate’s, officers, directors, employees, partners, accountants, lawyers and other professional advisors for use relating solely to management of the investment or administrative purposes with respect to such Holder and (iv) to a proposed transferee of securities of the Company held by a Holder; provided , that the Holder informs the proposed transferee of the confidential nature of the information and the proposed transferee agrees in writing to comply with the restrictions in this Section 4.15 and delivers a copy of such writing to the Company.

 

[ Remainder of Page Intentionally Left Blank ]

 

33
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have duly executed this Registration Rights Agreement as of the date first above written.

 

  EXPO EVENT HOLDCO, INC.
       
       
  By: /s/ Kosty Gilis
    Name: Kosty Gilis
    Title:  President and Treasurer

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement]

 

 
 

  ONEX PARTNERS III LP
   
 

By: Onex Partners III GP LP, 

its General Partner 

 

 

By: Onex Partners Manager LP, 

its Agent 

 

 

By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, 

its General Partner 

       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Senior Managing Director
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West 
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Vice President and Secretary
       
       
  ONEX AMERICAN HOLDINGS II LLC
       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Director
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West 
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Director
       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ONEX ADVISOR III LLC
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Director
       
       
  By: /s/ Joel I. Greenberg 
    Name: Joel I. Greenberg
    Title: Director
       
       
  ONEX PARTNERS III PV LP
 
 

By: Onex Partners III GP LP, 

its General Partner

       
 

By: Onex Partners Manager LP, 

its Agent

       
 

By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, 

its General Partner

       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc 
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Senior Managing Director
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Vice President and Secretary
       
       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ONEX PARTNERS III GP LP
 
By: Onex Partners GP Inc.,
its General Partner
       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: President
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Vice President
       
       
  ONEX PARTNERS III SELECT LP
 
 

By: Onex Partners III GP LP, 

its General Partner

       
 

By: Onex Partners Manager LP, 

its Agent

       
 

By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, 

its General Partner

       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Senior Managing Director
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Vice President and Secretary
       
       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 

 
 

 

 

ONEX US PRINCIPALS LP

 

By: Onex American Holdings GP LLC,

its General Partner

       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Director
       
       
  EXPO EI LLC
       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc 
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Director
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Director
     
     
  EXPO EI II LLC
       
       
  By: /s/ Robert M. Le Blanc 
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title: Director
       
       
  By: /s/ Donald F. West
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title: Director

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ David Loechner
  David Loechner

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Lori Jenks
  Lori Jenks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ David Gosling
  David Gosling

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Darrell Denny
  Darrell Denny

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Denise Bashem
  Denise Bashem

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Karalynn Sprouse
  Karalynn Sprouse

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Joe Randall
  Joe Randall

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Chris McCabe
  Chris McCabe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Teresa Reilly
  Teresa Reilly

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Bill Charles
  Bill Charles

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Philip Evans
  Philip Evans

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Roy Turner
  Roy Turner

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Craig Dooley
  Craig Dooley

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Jeffrey Naylor
  Jeffrey Naylor

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ George F. Little II
  George F. Little II

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Jack Withiam
  Jack Withiam

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
   
   
  /s/ Michael Alicea
  Michael Alicea

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]

 

 
 

 

Exhibit 10.3

 

FORM OF INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENT

 

This INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENT (this “ Agreement ”) is made and entered into as of [____] by and between Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (formerly known as Expo Event Holdco, Inc.), a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and [NAME] (“ Indemnitee ”). Certain capitalized terms used herein are defined in Section 14.

 

WHEREAS, it is in the best interests of the Company that competent and experienced persons serve, and be willing to serve, as directors and/or officers of the Company and each of the other Expo Entities;

 

WHEREAS, the Company has requested that Indemnitee serve or continue to serve as a director and/or officer of the Company and may request that Indemnitee serve one or more of the other Expo Entities as a director and/or officer or in other capacities;

 

WHEREAS, Indemnitee is willing to serve as a director and/or officer of the Company, and as a director and/or officer or in other capacities at one or more of the other Expo Entities at the Company’s request, on the condition that he or she be indemnified by the Company for serving at the Company and such other Expo Entities that Indemnitee is requested to serve; and

 

WHEREAS, in light of the litigation costs and risks to directors and officers resulting from their service to companies, and the desire of the Company to attract and retain qualified individuals to serve as directors and officers of the Company and of the other Expo Entities, it is reasonable, prudent and necessary for the Company to indemnify and advance expenses on behalf of such individuals to the extent permitted by applicable law so that they will serve or continue to serve at the Company and such other Expo Entities free from undue concern regarding such risks.

 

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of Indemnitee’s continued service as a director and/or officer, the parties hereto agree as follows:

 

1. Services by Indemnitee . Indemnitee agrees to serve as a director or officer of the Company, and, at the Company’s request, as a director or officer of one or more of the Expo Entities, so long as Indemnitee is duly elected or appointed and until such time as Indemnitee is removed as permitted by law or for any reason resigns from such position (subject to any contractual obligation under any other agreement or any obligation imposed by law).

 

2. Indemnification - General . On the terms and subject to the conditions of this Agreement, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, liabilities, losses, costs, Expenses and other matters, and shall advance Expenses to Indemnitee, that may result from or arise in connection with Indemnitee’s Corporate Status, to the fullest extent permitted by applicable law. The indemnification obligations of the Company under this Agreement (a) shall continue after such time as Indemnitee ceases to serve as a director and/or officer of the Company or any other Expo Entity, and (b) include, without limitation, claims for monetary damages against Indemnitee in respect of any alleged breach of fiduciary duty, to the fullest extent permitted under applicable law (including, if applicable, Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law) as in existence on the date hereof and as amended from time to time to permit broader indemnification or advancement of expenses obligations.

 

 

 
 

 

3. Proceedings Other Than Proceedings by or in the Right of the Company . If, by reason of Indemnitee’s Corporate Status, Indemnitee is, or is threatened to be made, a party to or a participant in any Proceeding other than a Proceeding by or in the right of the Company to procure a judgment in its favor, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, all Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement (including all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of such liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement) reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection with such Proceeding or any claim, issue or matter therein, if Indemnitee acted in good faith and in a manner Indemnitee reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the Company, and, with respect to any criminal Proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe that Indemnitee’s conduct was unlawful.

 

4. Proceedings by or in the Right of the Company . If, by reason of Indemnitee’s Corporate Status, Indemnitee is, or is threatened to be made, a party to or a participant in any Proceeding by or in the right of the Company to procure a judgment in its favor, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, all Expenses reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection with such Proceeding if Indemnitee acted in good faith and in a manner Indemnitee reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the Company; provided , however , that indemnification against such Expenses shall be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter in such Proceeding as to which Indemnitee shall have been adjudged by a court of competent jurisdiction to be liable to the Company only if (and only to the extent that) the Delaware Court or the court in which such Proceeding shall have been brought or is pending shall determine that despite such adjudication of liability and in light of all circumstances such indemnification may be made.

 

5. Mandatory Indemnification in Case of Successful Defense . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, to the extent that Indemnitee is, by reason of Indemnitee’s Corporate Status, a party to (or a participant in) and is successful, on the merits or otherwise, in defense of any Proceeding (including, without limitation, any Proceeding brought by or in the right of any of the Company), the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, all Expenses reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection therewith. If Indemnitee is not wholly successful in defense of such Proceeding but is successful, on the merits or otherwise, in defense of one or more but less than all claims, issues or matters in such Proceeding, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee against all Expenses reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection with each claim, issue or matter resolved successfully on the merits or otherwise. For purposes of this Section 5 and without limitation, the termination of any claim, issue or matter in such a Proceeding by dismissal, with or without prejudice, on substantive or procedural grounds, shall be deemed to be a successful resolution as to such claim, issue or matter. This provision is not intended to limit any other provision contained herein or any other rights to indemnification to which the Indemnitee may be entitled.

 

2
 

 

 

6. Partial Indemnification . If Indemnitee is entitled under any provision of this Agreement or otherwise to indemnification by the Company for some or a portion of the Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement (including all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of such liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement) incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection with a Proceeding or any claim, issue or matter therein, but not, however, for the total amount thereof, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee for that portion thereof to which Indemnitee is entitled.

 

7. Indemnification for Additional Expenses Incurred to Secure Recovery or as Witness .

 

(a) The Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, any and all Expenses and, if requested by Indemnitee, will (within twenty (20) days of such request) advance such Expenses to Indemnitee, which are reasonably incurred by Indemnitee in connection with any action brought by Indemnitee for (i) indemnification or advance payment of Expenses by the Company under this Agreement, any other agreement, the Certificate of Incorporation or by-laws of the Company as now or hereafter in effect; or (ii) recovery under any director and officer liability insurance policies maintained by the Company to the fullest extent permitted by law.

 

(b) To the extent that Indemnitee, by reason of Indemnitee’s Corporate Status, has prepared to serve or has served as a witness or is made to respond to discovery requests in any Proceeding to which Indemnitee is not a party, the Company shall indemnify Indemnitee with respect to, and hold Indemnitee harmless from and against, and the Company will advance, all Expenses reasonably incurred by Indemnitee or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection therewith.

 

8. Advancement of Expenses .

 

(a) The Company shall advance all Expenses reasonably incurred by or on behalf of Indemnitee in connection with the investigation, defense, settlement or appeal of any Proceeding within twenty (20) days after the receipt by the Company of a statement or statements from Indemnitee requesting such advance or advances from time to time, whether prior to or after final disposition of such Proceeding. Such advances shall, in all events, be (i) unsecured and interest free; and (ii) made without regard to Indemnitee’s ability to repay the advances.

 

(b) To obtain advancement of Expenses under this Agreement, Indemnitee shall submit to the Company a written request for advancement of Expenses and an unsecured written undertaking by or on behalf of Indemnitee to repay any Expenses advanced if it shall ultimately be determined by final judgment from which there is no further right of appeal that Indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified against such Expenses. Upon submission of such request for advancement of Expenses and unsecured written undertaking, Indemnitee shall be entitled to advancement of Expenses as provided in this Agreement, and such advancement of Expenses shall continue until such time (if any) as there is such a final judicial determination that Indemnitee is not entitled to indemnification.

 

3
 

 

 

9. Certain Agreements Related to Indemnification .

 

(a) To obtain indemnification under this Agreement, Indemnitee shall submit to the Company a written request for indemnification at such time as determined by Indemnitee in Indemnitee’s sole discretion.

 

(b) Upon written request by Indemnitee for indemnification pursuant to Section 9(a), a determination, if required by applicable law, with respect to Indemnitee’s entitlement thereto shall be made in the specific case (i) if a Change in Control shall have occurred, by Independent Counsel in a written opinion to the Board of Directors, a copy of which shall be delivered to Indemnitee or (ii) if a Change in Control shall not have occurred, (A) by a majority vote of the Disinterested Directors, even though less than a quorum of the Board of Directors, (B) by a committee of Disinterested Directors designated by a majority vote of the Disinterested Directors, even though less than a quorum of the Board of Directors, or (C) if there are no such Disinterested Directors or, if such Disinterested Directors so direct, by Independent Counsel in a written opinion to the Board of Directors, a copy of which shall be delivered to Indemnitee. If a determination pursuant to this Section 9(b) is required by law, such determination shall be made as soon as practicable, and in no event later than thirty (30) days following the Company’s receipt of a request for indemnification in accordance with Section 9(a). If the determination of whether to grant Indemnitee’s indemnification request is not made within such thirty (30)-day period, the determination of entitlement to indemnification shall, subject to Sections 10(e), 10(f) and 13, be deemed to have been made and Indemnitee shall be entitled to such indemnification absent (i) a misstatement by Indemnitee of a material fact, or an omission of a material fact necessary to make Indemnitee’s statement not materially misleading, in connection with the request for indemnification, or (ii) a prohibition of such indemnification under applicable law; provided , however , that (1) such thirty (30)-day period may be extended for a reasonable time, not to exceed an additional thirty (30) days, if the person, persons or entity making such determination pursuant to this Section 10(b) in good faith require such additional time to obtain or evaluate documentation and/or information relating thereto and and (2) if either the Company or Indemnitee petitions a court of competent jurisdiction for a decision with respect to Independent Counsel as set forth below in good faith, the period of such court’s consideration of such petition shall not be counted as part of such thirty (30)-day period. Notwithstanding the foregoing or anything else in this Agreement to the contrary, no determination as to Indemnitee’s entitlement to indemnification shall be required to be made prior to the final disposition of the underlying Proceeding. In the event the determination of entitlement to indemnification is to be made by Independent Counsel, the Independent Counsel shall be selected as follows: If a Change in Control shall not have occurred, the Independent Counsel shall be selected by the Board of Directors, and the Company shall give written notice to Indemnitee advising him or her of the identity of the Independent Counsel so selected. If a Change in Control shall have occurred, the Independent Counsel shall be selected by Indemnitee (unless Indemnitee shall request that such selection be made by the Board of Directors, in which event the preceding sentence shall apply), and Indemnitee shall give written notice to the Company advising it of the identity of the Independent Counsel so selected. In either event, Indemnitee or the Company, as the case may be, may, within ten days after such written notice of selection shall have been given, deliver to the Company or to Indemnitee, as the case may be, a written objection to such selection; provided , however , that such objection may be asserted only on the ground that the Independent Counsel so selected does not meet the requirements of “Independent Counsel” as defined in this Agreement, and the objection shall set forth with particularity the factual basis of such assertion. Absent a proper and timely objection, the person so selected shall act as Independent Counsel. If such written objection is so made and substantiated, the Independent Counsel so selected may not serve as Independent Counsel unless and until such objection is withdrawn or a Delaware Court has determined that such objection is without merit. If, within twenty (20) days after the later of (i) submission by Indemnitee of a written request for indemnification pursuant to Section 9(a) and (ii) the final disposition of the Proceeding, the parties have not agreed upon an Independent Counsel, either the Company or Indemnitee may petition a court of competent jurisdiction for resolution of any objection which shall have been made by the Company or Indemnitee to the other’s selection of Independent Counsel and/or for the appointment as Independent Counsel of a person selected by the court or by such other person as the court shall designate, and the person with respect to whom all objections are so resolved or the person so appointed shall act as Independent Counsel.

 

4
 

 

 

(c) At any time after submission by Indemnitee of a request for indemnification pursuant to Section 9(a), either the Company or Indemnitee may petition the Delaware Court for resolution of any objection to such request which may be made by the Company. The Company will pay any and all Expenses reasonably incurred in connection with the investigation and resolution of such issues.

 

(d) Indemnitee shall have the sole right and obligation to control the defense or conduct of any claim or Proceeding with respect to Indemnitee with counsel chosen by such Indemnitee; provided , that Indemnitee will not compromise or settle any claim or Proceeding, release any claim, or make any admission of fact, law, liability or damages with respect to any losses for which indemnification is sought hereunder without the prior written consent of the Company, which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld. The Company will not, with respect to any person or entity, settle any claim or Proceeding, release any claim, or make any admission of fact, law or liability or damages, or assign, pledge or permit any subrogation with respect to the foregoing, or permit any Expo Entity to do any of the foregoing, to the extent such settlement, release, admission, assignment, pledge or subrogation in any way adversely affects Indemnitee or directly or indirectly imposes any expense, liability, damages, debt, obligation or judgment on Indemnitee.

 

5
 

 

 

(e) The parties intend and agree that, to the extent permitted by law, in connection with any determination with respect to entitlement to indemnification hereunder: (i) it will be presumed that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification under this Agreement, and that the Company or any other person or entity challenging such right will have the burden of proof to overcome that presumption in connection with the making by any person, persons or entity of any determination contrary to that presumption; (ii) the termination of any action, suit or proceeding by judgment, order, settlement, conviction, or upon a plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, shall not, of itself, create a presumption that Indemnitee did not act in good faith and in a manner which Indemnitee reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the Company, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had reasonable cause to believe that Indemnitee’s conduct was unlawful; (iii) Indemnitee will be deemed to have acted in good faith if Indemnitee’s action is based on the records or books of account of any Expo Entity, including financial statements, or on information supplied to Indemnitee by the officers, employees, or committees of the board of directors (or equivalent governing body) of any Expo Entity, or on the advice of legal counsel for any Expo Entity or on information or records given in reports made to any Expo Entity by an independent certified public accountant or by an appraiser or other expert or advisor selected by any Expo Entity; and (iv) the knowledge and/or actions, or failure to act, of any director, officer, agent or employee of any Expo Entity or relevant enterprises will not be imputed to Indemnitee in a manner that limits or otherwise adversely affects Indemnitee’s rights hereunder. The Company acknowledges that a settlement or other disposition short of final judgment may be successful if it permits a party to avoid expense, delay, distraction, disruption and uncertainty. In the event that any action, claim or proceeding to which Indemnitee is a party is resolved in any manner other than by adverse judgment against Indemnitee (including, without limitation, settlement of such action, claim or proceeding with or without payment of money or other consideration) it shall be presumed that Indemnitee has been successful on the merits or otherwise in such action, suit or proceeding. The provisions of this Section 9(e) shall not be deemed to be exclusive or to limit in any way the other circumstances in which Indemnitee may be deemed to have met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in this Agreement.

 

(f) Indemnitee agrees to notify the Company promptly upon being served with any summons, citation, subpoena, complaint, indictment, information or other document relating to any Proceeding or matter which may be subject to indemnification or advancement of Expenses covered hereunder; provided , however , that any failure of Indemnitee to so notify the Company will not relieve the Company of any obligation which it may have to Indemnitee under this Agreement or otherwise.

 

 

6
 

 

(g) The Company shall be precluded from asserting in any Proceeding that the provisions of this Agreement are not valid, binding and enforceable or that there is insufficient consideration for this Agreement and shall stipulate in court that the Company is bound by all the provisions of this Agreement.

 

(h) Except as expressly required by the securities laws of the United States of America, neither party shall disclose any payments under this Agreement unless prior approval of the other party is obtained. If any payment information must be disclosed, the Company shall afford the Indemnitee an opportunity to review all such disclosures and, if requested, to explain in such statement any mitigating circumstances regarding the events to be reported.

 

10. Other Rights of Recovery; Insurance; Subrogation, etc .

 

(a) The rights of indemnification and to receive advancement of Expenses as provided by this Agreement shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which Indemnitee may at any time be entitled under applicable law, under any of the Expo Entities’ Certificates of Incorporation or by-laws, or under any other agreement, vote of stockholders or resolution of directors of any of the Expo Entities, or otherwise. Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement are present contractual rights that fully vest upon Indemnitee’s first service as a director or officer of the Company. No amendment, alteration or repeal of this Agreement or of any provision hereof shall limit or restrict any right of Indemnitee under this Agreement in respect of any action taken or omitted by such Indemnitee in Indemnitee’s Corporate Status prior to such amendment, alteration or repeal. To the extent that a change in the Delaware General Corporation Law (or other applicable law), whether by statute or judicial decision, permits greater indemnification or advancement of Expenses than would be afforded currently under any of the Company’s Certificates of Incorporation or by-laws, and this Agreement or any similar agreement, it is the intent of the parties hereto that Indemnitee enjoy by this Agreement the greater benefits so afforded by such change. No right or remedy herein conferred is intended to be exclusive of any other right or remedy, and every other right and remedy shall be cumulative and in addition to every other right and remedy given hereunder or now or hereafter existing at law or in equity or otherwise. The assertion or employment of any right or remedy hereunder, or otherwise, shall not prevent the concurrent assertion or employment of any other right or remedy.

 

(b) The Company shall obtain and maintain in effect during the entire period for which the Company is obligated to indemnify Indemnitee under this Agreement, one or more policies of insurance with reputable insurance companies to provide the directors and officers of the Company with coverage for losses from wrongful acts and omissions and to ensure the Company’s performance of its indemnification obligations under this Agreement (“ Company D&O Policy ”). Indemnitee shall be covered by such policy or policies in accordance with its or their terms to the maximum extent of the coverage available for any director or officer insured under such policy or policies. In all such insurance policies, Indemnitee shall be named as an insured in such a manner as to provide Indemnitee with the same rights and benefits as are accorded to the most favorably insured of the Company’s directors and officers. At the time of receipt of a request for indemnification or notice of a claim pursuant to the terms hereof, the Company will promptly notify the relevant insurers in accordance with the procedures and requirements of such policies. The Company shall thereafter take all necessary or desirable action to cause such insurers to pay, on behalf of the Indemnitee, all amounts payable as a result of such proceeding in accordance with the terms of such policies.

 

7
 

 

 

(c) In the event of any payment by the Company under this Agreement, the Company shall be subrogated to the extent of such payment to all of the rights of recovery of Indemnitee against any Company D&O Policy or any other Expo Entity, and Indemnitee hereby agrees, as a condition to obtaining any advancement or indemnification from the Company, to assign to the Company all of Indemnitee’s rights to obtain from such Company D&O Policy or any other Expo Entity such amounts to the extent that they have been paid to or for the benefit of Indemnitee as advancement or indemnification under this Agreement and are adequate to indemnify Indemnitee with respect to the costs, Expenses or other items to the full extent that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification or other payment hereunder; and Indemnitee will (upon request by the Company) execute all papers required and take all action necessary to secure such rights, including execution of such documents as are necessary to enable the Company to bring suit or enforce such rights.

 

(d) The Company hereby unconditionally and irrevocably waives, relinquishes and releases, and covenants and agrees not to exercise (and to cause each of the other Expo Entities not to exercise) any rights that it may now have or hereafter acquire against any Secondary Indemnitor(s) (or former Secondary Indemnitor(s)) or Indemnitee that arise from or relate to the existence, payment, performance or enforcement of the Company’s obligations under this Agreement or under any other indemnification agreement (whether pursuant to contract, by-laws or charter), including, without limitation, any right of subrogation, reimbursement, exoneration, contribution or indemnification and any right to participate in any claim or remedy of Indemnitee against any Secondary Indemnitor(s) (or former Secondary Indemnitor(s)) or Indemnitee, whether or not such claim, remedy or right arises in equity or under contract, statute or common law, including, without limitation, the right to take or receive from any Secondary Indemnitor(s) (or former Secondary Indemnitor(s)) or Indemnitee, directly or indirectly, in cash or other property or by set-off or in any other manner, payment or security on account of such claim, remedy or right.

 

8
 

 

 

(e) The Company shall not be liable under this Agreement to pay or advance to Indemnitee any amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder if and to the extent that Indemnitee has otherwise actually received such payment under any insurance policy, contract, agreement or otherwise; provided , however , that, notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, (i) as between the Company and any Secondary Indemnitor, the Company hereby agrees that it is the indemnitor of first resort (i.e., its obligations to Indemnitee under this Agreement are primary and any obligation of any Secondary Indemnitor to provide advancement or indemnification for the same Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement (including all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of such Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement) incurred by Indemnitee are secondary), and (ii) if any Secondary Indemnitor pays or causes to be paid, for any reason, any amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder or under any other indemnification agreement (whether pursuant to contract, by-laws or charter) with any director or officer of the Company, then (x) such Secondary Indemnitor shall be fully subrogated to all rights of Indemnitee with respect to such payment and (y) the Company shall reimburse such Secondary Indemnitor for the payments actually made. The Company shall take any and all actions as may reasonably be requested by Indemnitee or any Secondary Indemnitor to cause director and officer liability insurance policies maintained by the Company to be paid and exhausted to cover any Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement (including all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of such Expenses, liabilities, judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement) that could be subject to indemnification hereunder before claims are made with respect to such matters under any director and officer liability insurance policies that may be maintained by any Secondary Indemnitor, it being understood and agreed that it is the intent of the parties that any such policies maintained by any Secondary Indemnitor would be called upon to provide excess insurance coverage only to the extent of any failure of any liability insurance policies maintained by the Expo Entities to make payment of any amounts for which coverage is also available under any liability insurance policies maintained by any Secondary Indemnitor.

 

(f) In all cases subject to Sections 10(d) and (e), the Company’s obligation to pay or advance to Indemnitee any amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder in respect of or relating to Indemnitee’s service at the request of the Company as a of any other Expo Entity shall be reduced by any amount Indemnitee has actually received as payment of indemnification or advancement of Expenses from such other Expo Entity, except to the extent that such indemnification payments and advance payment of Expenses when taken together with any such amount actually received from other Expo Entities or under director and officer insurance policies maintained by one or more Expo Entities are inadequate to fully pay all costs, Expenses or other items to the full extent that Indemnitee is entitled to indemnification or other payment hereunder.

 

11. Employment Rights; Successors; Third Party Beneficiaries; Enforcement .

 

(a) This Agreement shall not be deemed an employment contract between the Company (or any Expo Entity) and Indemnitee. This Agreement shall continue in force as provided above after Indemnitee has ceased to serve as a director, officer or employee of the Company or any Expo Entity.

 

9
 

 

(b) This Agreement shall be binding upon the Company and each of its successors and assigns (including any direct or indirect successor by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Company) and shall inure to the benefit of Indemnitee and his or her heirs, executors and administrators. The Company shall require and cause any successor (whether direct or indirect by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise) to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Company, by written agreement, expressly to assume and agree to perform this Agreement and to indemnify Indemnitee to the fullest extent permitted by law.

 

(c) The Secondary Indemnitor(s) are express third party beneficiaries of this Agreement, are entitled to rely upon this Agreement, and may specifically enforce the Company’s obligations hereunder (including but not limited to the obligations specified in Section 10).

 

(d) The Company and Indemnitee agree that a monetary remedy for breach of this Agreement, at some later date, may be inadequate, impracticable and difficult of proof, and further agree that such breach may cause Indemnitee irreparable harm. Accordingly, the parties hereto agree that Indemnitee may enforce this Agreement by seeking injunctive relief and/or specific performance hereof, without any necessity of showing actual damage or irreparable harm and that by seeking injunctive relief and/or specific performance, Indemnitee shall not be precluded from seeking or obtaining any other relief to which he may be entitled. The Company and Indemnitee further agree that Indemnitee shall be entitled to such specific performance and injunctive relief, including temporary restraining orders, preliminary injunctions and permanent injunctions, without the necessity of posting bonds or other undertaking in connection therewith. The Company acknowledges that in the absence of a waiver, a bond or undertaking may be required of Indemnitee by the Delaware Court, and the Company hereby waives any such requirement of such a bond or undertaking.

 

(e) All agreements and obligations of the Company contained herein shall continue upon the later of (a) ten (10) years after the date that Indemnitee shall have ceased to serve as a director or officer of the Company or in any other Corporate Status; or (b) one (1) year after the final termination of any Proceeding (including any rights of appeal thereto) in respect of which Indemnitee is granted rights of indemnification or advancement of Expenses hereunder and of any Proceeding commenced by Indemnitee pursuant to Section 9(c) relating thereto (including any rights of appeal of any Section 9(c) Proceeding).

 

10
 

 

 

12. Severability . If any provision or provisions of this Agreement shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable for any reason whatsoever: (a) the validity, legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions of this Agreement (including without limitation, each portion of any Section of this Agreement containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, that is not itself invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby and shall remain enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law; (b) such provision or provisions shall be deemed reformed to the extent necessary to conform to applicable law and to give the maximum effect to the intent of the parties hereto; and (c) to the fullest extent possible, the provisions of this Agreement (including, without limitation, each portion of any Section of this Agreement containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, that is not itself invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to give effect to the intent manifested thereby. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, this Agreement is intended to confer upon Indemnitee indemnification rights to the fullest extent permitted by applicable laws.

 

13. Exception to Right of Indemnification or Advancement of Expenses . Except as provided in Section 7(a) or as may otherwise be agreed by the Company, Indemnitee shall not be entitled to indemnification or advancement of Expenses under this Agreement with respect to any Proceeding brought by Indemnitee (other than a Proceeding by Indemnitee by way of defense or to enforce his rights under this Agreement or under statute or other law including any rights under Section 145 of the Delaware General Corporation Law), unless the Company has joined in bringing of such Proceeding or making of such claim shall have been approved by the Board of Directors. The Company shall not be liable under this Agreement to pay or advance amounts related to the accounting and profits made from the purchase and sale (or sale and purchase) of securities of the Company within the meaning of Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act (or any related Expenses), or the reimbursement to the Company of any bonus or other incentive-based or equity-based compensation or of any profits realized by Indemnitee from the sale of securities of the Company required by the Exchange Act.

 

14. Definitions . For purposes of this Agreement:

 

(a) Beneficial Owner ” shall have the meaning given to such term in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act; provided , however , that Beneficial Owner shall exclude any person or entity otherwise becoming a Beneficial Owner by reason of the stockholders of the Company approving a merger of the Company with another entity.

 

(b) Board of Directors ” means the board of directors of the Company.

 

(c) Certificate of Incorporation ” means, with respect to any entity, (i) in the case of the Company, its certificate of incorporation, and (ii) in the case of any other entity, its certificate of incorporation, articles of incorporation or similar constituting document.

 

(d) Change in Control ” shall be deemed to occur upon the earliest to occur after the date of this Agreement of any of the following events:

 

(1) a sale, lease or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and its subsidiaries, taken as a whole;

 

11
 

 

(2) any consolidation or merger of the Company with or into any other corporation or other person, or any other corporate reorganization or transaction (including the acquisition of capital stock of the Company), whether or not the Company is a party thereto, in which the stockholders of the Company immediately prior to such consolidation, merger, reorganization or transaction, own capital stock and either:

 

(i) represent directly, or indirectly through one or more entities, less than fifty percent (50%) of the economic interests in or voting power of the Company or other surviving entity immediately after such consolidation, merger, reorganization or transaction, or

 

(ii) do not directly, or indirectly through one or more entities, have the power to elect a majority of the entire board of directors of the Company or other surviving entity immediately after such consolidation, merger, reorganization or transaction; or

 

(3) any stock sale or other transaction or series of related transactions, whether or not the Company is a party thereto, after giving effect to which in excess of fifty percent (50%) of the Company’s voting power is owned directly, or indirectly though one or more entities, by any person and its “affiliates” or “associates” (as such terms are defined in the rules adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Exchange Act), other than the Secondary Indemnitor;

 

but excluding, in any case referred to in clause (2) or (3) of this definition the Initial Public Offering or any bona fide primary or secondary public offering following the occurrence of the Initial Public Offering.

 

(e) Corporate Status ” describes the status of a person in his or her capacity as a director, officer, employee, agent or trustee of the Company (including, without limitation, one who serves at the request of the Company as a of any Expo Entity).

 

(f) Delaware Court ” means the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware or, if such court does not have jurisdiction, the Superior Court of the State of Delaware or the United States District Court for the District of Delaware.

 

(g) Disinterested Director ” means a director of the Company who is not and was not a party to the Proceeding in respect of which indemnification is sought by Indemnitee.

 

(h) Exchange Act ” shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

(i) Expenses ” includes any and all reasonable costs, fees and expenses and shall specifically include all reasonable attorneys’ fees, retainers, court costs, transcript costs, fees and costs of experts, witness fees, travel expenses, duplicating costs, printing and binding costs, telephone charges, postage, delivery service fees, and all other disbursements or expenses of the types customarily incurred in connection with prosecuting, defending, preparing to prosecute or defend, investigating, being or preparing to be a witness, in, or otherwise participating in, a Proceeding, including, but not limited to, the premium for appeal bonds, attachment bonds or similar bonds and all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of any such Expenses.

 

12
 

 

(j) Expo Entities ” means the Company, and each of its direct or indirect subsidiaries any other corporation, partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan or other enterprise with respect to which Indemnitee is or was serving as a director, trustee, general partner, manging member, officer, employee, partner, representative, fiduciary or agent, or in any similar capacity, at the request of the Company .

 

(k) Independent Counsel ” means a law firm, or a member of a law firm, that is experienced in matters of Delaware corporation law and neither presently is, nor in the past five years has been, retained to represent: (i) the Company or Indemnitee in any matter material to either such party (other than with respect to matters concerning Indemnitee under this Agreement, or of other indemnitees under similar indemnification agreements), or (ii) any other party to the Proceeding giving rise to a claim for indemnification hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the term “Independent Counsel” shall not include any person who, under the applicable standards of professional conduct then prevailing, would have a conflict of interest in representing either the Company or Indemnitee in an action to determine Indemnitee’s rights under this Agreement. The Company agrees to pay the reasonable fees of the Independent Counsel referred to above and to fully indemnify such counsel against any and all Expenses, claims, liabilities and damages arising out of or relating to this Agreement or its engagement pursuant hereto.

 

(l) Initial Public Offering ” means the initial public offering of the Company registered on Form S-1 (or any successor form under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended).

 

(m) Proceeding ” includes any actual, threatened, pending or completed action, suit, arbitration, alternate dispute resolution mechanism, investigation, inquiry, administrative hearing or any other actual, threatened, pending or completed proceeding, whether brought by or in the right of the Company or otherwise and whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative in nature, in which Indemnitee was, is, may be or will be involved as a party, witness or otherwise, by reason of Indemnitee’s Corporate Status or by reason of any action taken by him or her or of any inaction on his part while acting as director or officer of the Company or some other Corporate Status (in each case whether or not he or she is acting or serving in any such capacity or has such status at the time any liability or expense is incurred for which indemnification or advancement of Expenses can be provided under this Agreement).

 

13
 

 

(n) Secondary Indemnitor ” means Onex Corporation, an Ontario corporation, Onex Partners III LP, a Delaware limited partnership, and their respective affiliates, but shall not include the Expo Entities.

 

15. Construction . Whenever required by the context, as used in this Agreement the singular number shall include the plural, the plural shall include the singular, and all words herein in any gender shall be deemed to include (as appropriate) the masculine, feminine and neuter genders.

 

16. Reliance; Integration .

 

(a) The Company expressly confirms and agrees that it has entered into this Agreement and assumed the obligations imposed on it hereby in order to induce Indemnitee to serve as a director and/or officer of the Company, and the Company acknowledges that Indemnitee is relying upon this Agreement in serving as a director and/or officer of the Company and/or any of the other Expo Entities.

 

(b) This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements and understandings, oral, written and implied, between the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof; provided , however , that this Agreement is a supplement to and in furtherance of the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation and by-laws and applicable law.

 

17. Modification and Waiver . No supplement, modification, termination or amendment to this Agreement shall be binding unless executed in writing by both of the parties hereto. No amendment, alteration or repeal of this Agreement shall adversely affect any right of Indemnitee under this Agreement in respect of any action taken or omitted by such Indemnitee in his or her Corporate Status prior to such amendment, alteration or repeal. No waiver of any of the provisions of this Agreement shall be deemed or shall constitute a waiver of any other provisions hereof (whether or not similar) nor shall such waiver constitute a continuing waiver.

 

18. Notice Mechanics . All notices, requests, demands and other communications given or made pursuant to this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given (a) upon personal delivery to the recipient, (b) one (1) business day after being sent to the recipient by facsimile transmission, by PDF file (portable document format file) or electronic mail (provided that confirmation of receipt of such facsimile transmission, PDF file (portable document format file) or electronic mail, as applicable, is obtained (it being understood and agreed that notice by electronic mail shall be deemed sufficient so long as the party or the attorney for the party to whom the notice was intended to be sent affirmatively confirms receipt)) or (c) three (3) business days after being mailed by certified or registered mail with postage prepaid:

 

(a) If to Indemnitee, at the address indicated on the signature page of this Agreement.

 

14
 

 

(b) If to the Company, to:

 

Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.

31910 Del Obispo, Suite 200

San Juan Capistrano, CA 92675

Attention: General Counsel

Facsimile: (949) 272-0063

 

or to such other address as may have been furnished (in the manner prescribed above) as follows: (i) in the case of a change in address for notices to Indemnitee, furnished by Indemnitee to the Company and (ii) in the case of a change in address for notices to the Company, furnished by the Company to Indemnitee.

 

19. Contribution . To the fullest extent permissible under applicable law, if the indemnification provided for in this Agreement is unavailable to Indemnitee for any reason whatsoever, the Company, in lieu of indemnifying Indemnitee, shall contribute to the amount incurred by Indemnitee, whether for judgments, fines, penalties, excise taxes, amounts paid or to be paid in settlement and/or for reasonably incurred Expenses, in connection with any claim relating to an indemnifiable event under this Agreement, in such proportion as is deemed fair and reasonable in light of all of the circumstances of such Proceeding in order to reflect (a) the relative benefits received by the Company and Indemnitee as a result of the event(s) and/or transaction(s) giving rise to such Proceeding; and/or (b) the relative fault of the Company (and its other directors, officers, employees and agents) and Indemnitee in connection with such event(s) and/or transaction(s). The relative fault of the Company and Indemnitee shall be determined by reference to, among other things, the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent the circumstances resulting in such Expenses.

 

20. Governing Law; Submission to Jurisdiction . This Agreement and the legal relations among the parties shall be governed by, and construed and enforced in accordance with, the laws of the State of Delaware, without regard to its conflict of laws rules. The Company and Indemnitee hereby irrevocably and unconditionally (a) agree that any action or proceeding arising out of or in connection with this Agreement shall be brought only in the Delaware Court, and not in any other state or federal court in the United States of America or any court in any other country; (b) consent to submit to the exclusive jurisdiction of the Delaware Court for purposes of any action or proceeding arising out of or in connection with this Agreement; (c) waive any objection to the laying of venue of any such action or proceeding in the Delaware Court; and (d) waive, and agree not to plead or to make, any claim that any such action or proceeding brought in the Delaware Court has been brought in an improper or otherwise inconvenient forum.

 

21. Headings . The headings of the paragraphs of this Agreement are inserted for convenience only and shall not be deemed to constitute part of this Agreement or to affect the construction or interpretation thereof.

 

22. Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in one or more counterparts (including by means of facsimile or by PDF file (portable document format file), each of which shall for all purposes be deemed to be an original, but all of which together shall constitute one and the same Agreement.

 

15
 

 

[Remainder of Page Intentionally Blank]

 

16
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement as of the date first above written.

 

 

 

EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

 

 

   By:  
Name:
    Title:

 

 

Indemnitee:  
  [                            ]
   
  Address of Indemnitee:
   
   
   
   
   
   

 

 

Signature Page to Indemnification Agreement ]

 

 
 

Exhibit 10.15

 

 

 

FORM OF AMENDED AND RESTATED  

STOCKHOLDERS’ AGREEMENT

 

 

 

by and among

 

EMERALD EXPOSITIONS EVENTS, INC.

  (FORMERLY KNOWN AS EXPO EVENT HOLDCO, INC.),

 

and

 

the STOCKHOLDERS party hereto

 

 

 

 

 

Dated as of [   ], 2017

 
 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

    Page
1. Definitions 3
     
2. Interpretation 3
     
3. Prohibition against Transfer of Covered Shares 3
     
4. Legend 4
     
5. Conflicting Agreement 5
     
6. Company Logo 5
     
7. Further Assurances 5
     
8. Amendment and Waiver 5
     
9. Successors and Assigns 6
     
10. Notices 6
     
11. No Third-party Beneficiaries 7
     
12. Governing Law 7
     
13. Submission to Jurisdiction 7
     
14. Waiver of Jury Trial 8
     
15. Entire Agreement 8
     
16. Severability 8
     
17. Counterparts 8
     
18. Specific Performance 8
     
19. Termination 9
     

List of Stockholders - Schedule I

 
 

 

STOCKHOLDERS’ AGREEMENT

 

This AMENDED AND RESTATED STOCKHOLDERS’ AGREEMENT (this “ Agreement ”) is dated as of [ ], 2017, by and among Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (formerly known as Expo Event Holdco, Inc.), a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), Onex American Holdings II LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Expo EI LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Expo EI II LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Onex US Principals LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Advisor III LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, Onex Partners III LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Partners III PV LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Partners III Select LP, a Delaware limited partnership, Onex Partners III GP LP, a Delaware limited partnership (collectively, and together with their Affiliates who hold Equity Securities, the “ Onex Stockholders ”), the parties identified on the signature pages hereto, and the parties that may from time to time become party to this Agreement as “Additional Stockholders” (the “ Additional Stockholders ”) and the individuals identified on the signature pages hereto, and the individuals that may from time to time become party to this Agreement, as “Management Stockholders” (the “ Management Stockholders ”, collectively with the Additional Stockholders, the “ Minority Stockholders ” and, collectively with the Onex Stockholders, the “ Stockholders ”).

 

WHEREAS, pursuant to that certain Stock Purchase Agreement, dated as of May 4, 2013 (as such agreement may be amended, supplemented or otherwise modified from time to time, the “ Purchase Agreement ”), by and between Expo Event Transco, Inc., a Delaware corporation and an indirect, wholly owned subsidiary of the Company (“ Buyer ”), and VNU International B.V., a company incorporated under the laws of the Netherlands (“ Seller ”), on June 17, 2013, Buyer purchased from Seller all of the issued and outstanding shares of common stock, par value $0.001 per share, of Nielsen Business Media Holding Company, a Delaware corporation;

 

WHEREAS, simultaneously with the consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Purchase Agreement, the Onex Stockholders and certain of the other Stockholders entered into the Stockholders’ Agreement, dates as of July 19, 2013 (the “ Original Stockholders’ Agreement ”), for the purposes, among others, of assuring continuity in the management and ownership of the Company and limiting the manner and terms by which the Minority Stockholders’ shares of Company Stock may be Transferred;

 

WHEREAS, prior to the date hereof, the Management Stockholders and the Additional Stockholders acquired Company Stock and/or entered into stock option agreements with the Company, pursuant to which, and on the terms and subject to the conditions set forth therein, the Company has agreed to grant options to purchase Company Stock (“ Options ”) to such Management Stockholders and Additional Stockholders, which upon Exercise of such Options, the Option Stock will be subject to this Agreement; and

 

WHEREAS, the Company intends to consummate its IPO and in connection therewith wishes to amend and restate the Original Stockholders’ Agreement to (i) eliminate Sections 4-8 and 11-12 of the Original Stockholders’ Agreement, which were intended to apply only for so long as the Company’s Common Stock was privately held and (ii) replace Section 3 of the Original Stockholders’ Agreement (Restrictions on Transfer of Company Stock) with a new Section 3 that provides Stockholders with additional flexibility to sell their shares of Company Stock as set forth herein.

2
 

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants contained herein and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Company and the Onex Stockholders, intending to effect an amendment of the Original Stockholders’ Agreement as permitted by and in accordance with Section 15 thereof, hereby agree as follows, effective as of the date hereof:

 

1.            Definitions . Capitalized and other terms used and not otherwise defined herein shall have their respective meanings as defined in Annex A hereto.

 

2.            Interpretation .

 

(a)            Unless the context clearly requires otherwise, the words “hereof,” “herein,” and “hereunder” and words of similar import, when used in this Agreement, shall refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular provision of this Agreement.

 

(b)            The terms defined in the singular shall have a comparable meaning when used in the plural, and vice versa. Whenever the context may require, any pronoun shall include the corresponding masculine, feminine and neuter forms.

 

(c)            References herein to a specific Section, Schedule, Exhibit or Annex shall refer, respectively, to Sections, Schedules, Exhibits or Annexes of this Agreement, unless the express context otherwise requires.

 

(d)            Whenever the word “include,” “includes” or “including” is used in this Agreement, it shall be deemed to be followed by the words “without limitation,” unless clearly indicated otherwise.

 

(e)            The headings and titles in this Agreement are included for convenience of reference only and shall not limit or otherwise affect the meaning or interpretation of this Agreement.

 

3.            Prohibition against Transfer of Covered Shares .

 

(a)            Notwithstanding anything in any other agreement to which the Company and the Stockholders are a party to the contrary, no Minority Stockholder may directly or indirectly, sell, transfer, assign, donate, contribute, pledge, hypothecate, encumber or otherwise dispose of (any of the foregoing, a “ Transfer ”) any Covered Shares held by such Management Stockholder or Additional Stockholder, or any interest therein, except in accordance with Section 3(b) or with the prior written consent of (i) the Company authorized by affirmative vote of a majority of the members of the Board in the case of a Restricted Management Stockholder or an Additional Stockholder or (ii) the Company’s Chief Executive Officer in the case of other Management Stockholders.

 

(b)            Permitted Transfers of Management Stockholder Covered Shares.

3
 

  (i)            The restrictions contained in this Section 3 shall not apply with respect to (i) any Transfer of Covered Shares by a Minority Stockholder to members of such Minority Stockholder’s Family Group, (ii) any Transfer of Covered Shares by a Minority Stockholder to the Company and (iii) any Transfer of Covered Shares by a Minority Stockholder to any Person in connection with a merger, consolidation, acquisition, sale, exchange, recapitalization, reorganization, or similar transaction, in each case as approved by the Board; provided , that the restrictions contained in this Section 3 shall continue to be applicable to the Covered Shares after any such Transfer pursuant to clause (i), and provided further that the transferees of such Covered Shares pursuant to clause (i) shall have agreed in writing to become parties to this Agreement. Any Transfer or attempted Transfer of any Covered Shares in violation of any provision of this Agreement shall be null and void ab initio , and the Company shall not record such Transfer on its books or treat any purported transferee of such Company Stock as the owner of such shares for any purpose.

 

(ii)            Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 3(a) and 3(b)(i), a Minority Stockholder may Transfer Covered Shares pursuant to a Public Sale or another applicable exemption from registration under the Securities Act, in an amount that does not exceed the greater of:

 

(x) following the one year anniversary of the closing of the IPO, 15% of such Minority Stockholder’s Covered Shares, increasing by an additional 15% on each subsequent anniversary of the closing of the IPO; and

 

(y) the aggregate number of such Minority Stockholder’s Covered Shares multiplied by a percentage equal to 1 minus a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of Company Stock held by the Onex Stockholders on the date of such Minority Stockholder’s proposed sale of Covered Shares and the denominator of which is the number of shares of Company Stock held by the Onex Stockholders immediately prior to the closing of the IPO.

 

(c)            The provisions of this Section 3 shall terminate automatically upon the earliest to occur of (i) the third anniversary of the closing of the IPO; (ii) such time as the Onex Stockholders collectively cease to own at least 10% of the voting power of the Company and (iii) with respect to any individual Minority Stockholder, the death or disability of such Minority Stockholder.

 

4.            Legend . Each certificate evidencing Company Stock and each certificate issued in exchange for or upon the Transfer of any Company Stock (if such shares remain Company Stock as defined herein after such Transfer) shall be stamped or otherwise imprinted with a legend in substantially the following form:

 

“THE SECURITIES REPRESENTED BY THIS CERTIFICATE HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “ SECURITIES ACT ”), OR ANY STATE “BLUE SKY” LAWS, AND MAY NOT BE SOLD OR TRANSFERRED IN THE ABSENCE OF AN EFFECTIVE REGISTRATION STATEMENT UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OR SUCH STATE LAWS OR AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION THEREUNDER. THE SECURITIES REPRESENTED BY THIS CERTIFICATE ARE ALSO SUBJECT TO ADDITIONAL RESTRICTIONS ON TRANSFER, AND CERTAIN OTHER AGREEMENTS SET FORTH IN THE AMENDED AND RESTATED STOCKHOLDERS’ AGREEMENT, DATED AS OF [           ], 2017, BY THE COMPANY AND THE PARTIES THERETO, A COPY OF WHICH MAY BE OBTAINED BY THE HOLDER HEREOF AT THE COMPANY’S PRINCIPAL PLACE OF BUSINESS WITHOUT CHARGE.”

 

The Company shall imprint such legend on certificates evidencing outstanding Company Stock.

 

4
 

5.            Conflicting Agreement . Each Stockholder represents and warrants that it has not granted and is not a party to any proxy, voting trust or other agreement which is inconsistent with or conflicts with the provisions of this Agreement, and no Stockholder shall grant any proxy or become party to any voting trust or other agreement which is inconsistent with or conflicts with the provisions of this Agreement.

 

6.            Company Logo . The Company hereby grants the Onex Stockholders permission to use the Company’s and its Subsidiaries’ name and logo in marketing materials.

 

7.            Further Assurances . Each of the parties hereto shall, and shall cause their respective Affiliates to, execute and deliver such additional documents, instruments, conveyances and assurances and take such further actions as may be reasonably required to carry out the provisions hereof and give effect to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement.

 

8.            Amendment and Waiver . Except as otherwise provided herein, no modification, amendment or waiver of any provision of this Agreement shall be effective against the Company or any Stockholder unless such modification, amendment or waiver is approved in writing (i) by the Company and (ii) the Onex Stockholders; provided , however , that no such modification, amendment or waiver shall be effective against any (i) Management Stockholder if such modification, amendment or waiver treats such Management Stockholder disproportionately and adversely in any materially adverse respect from all other Management Stockholders holding the same class or series of Equity Securities without such Management Stockholder’s consent and (ii) Additional Stockholder if such modification, amendment or waiver treats such Additional Stockholder disproportionately and adversely in any materially adverse respect from all other Additional Stockholders holding the same class or series of Equity Securities without any such Additional Stockholder’s consent. Notwithstanding the foregoing, (a) the Company may from time to time add additional holders of Equity Securities of the Company as parties to this Agreement with the consent of the Onex Stockholders and without the consent or additional signatures of the other Stockholders (and amend and/or restate the Agreement, including any Schedules, Exhibits or Annexes hereto, solely to reflect such additional holders), and upon the Company’s receipt of such additional holder’s executed signature pages hereto or joinder agreement, such additional holders shall be deemed to be a party hereto (as a Minority Stockholder or otherwise) and such additional signature pages shall be a part of this Agreement and (b) in the event that the ownership of any Stockholder changes for any reason, the Company may substitute, with the consent of the Onex Stockholders and without the consent or additional signatures of the other Stockholders, an updated Schedule I hereto reflecting such changes. The failure of any party to enforce any of the provisions of this Agreement shall in no way be construed as a waiver of such provisions and shall not affect the right of such party thereafter to enforce each and every provision of this Agreement in accordance with its terms.

 

5
 

9.            Successors and Assigns . This Agreement shall be binding upon and shall inure to the benefit of the parties hereto, and their respective successors and permitted assigns. Subject to compliance with the provisions of this Agreement, (i) each Onex Stockholder shall, at any time and without the consent of any other party hereto, have the right to assign all or part of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to one or more of its Affiliates to whom such Onex Stockholder transferred Common Stock in compliance with this Agreement and (ii) each Stockholder shall, at any time and without the consent of any other party hereto, have the right to assign all or part of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to any Person to whom such Stockholder Transfers all or any portion of its Company Stock in compliance with Section 3(b)(i) of this Agreement.

 

10.            Notices . All notices, requests, consents, claims, demands, waivers and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given (a) when delivered by hand (with written confirmation of receipt); (b) when received by the addressee if sent by a nationally recognized overnight courier (receipt requested); (c) on the date sent by facsimile or e-mail of a PDF document (with confirmation of transmission) if sent during normal business hours of the recipient, and on the next Business Day if sent after normal business hours of the recipient or (d) on the third day after the date mailed, by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid. Such communications must be sent to the respective parties at the following addresses (or at such other address for a party as shall be specified in a notice given in accordance with this Section 10):

 

  if to the Company:
   
  Emerald Expositions Events, Inc.
  c/o Onex Partners Advisor LP
  161 Bay Street
  Toronto, ON M5J 2S1
  Attention: Kosty Gilis
  Facsimile: (212) 582-0909
  Email: kgilis@onex.com
     
  with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
     
  Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP
  One New York Plaza
  New York, New York 10004
  Attention:    Christopher Ewan, Esq.
    David L. Shaw, Esq.
  Facsimile: 212-859-4000
  E-mail: christopher.ewan@friedfrank.com
    david.shaw@friedfrank.com
     
6
 
  if to the Onex Stockholders:
   
  c/o Onex Partners Advisor LP
  161 Bay Street
  Toronto, ON M5J 2S1
  Attention: Kosty Gilis
  Facsimile: (212) 582-0909
  Email: kgilis@onex.com
   
  with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
     
  Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson LLP
  One New York Plaza
  New York, New York 10004
  Attention:    Christopher Ewan, Esq.
    David L. Shaw, Esq.
  Facsimile: 212-859-4000
  E-mail: christopher.ewan@friedfrank.com
    david.shaw@friedfrank.com
     

11.            No Third-party Beneficiaries . Except as otherwise expressly set forth herein, this Agreement is for the sole benefit of the parties hereto and their respective successors and permitted assigns and nothing herein, express or implied, is intended to or shall confer upon any other Person or entity any legal or equitable right, benefit or remedy of any nature whatsoever under or by reason of this Agreement.

 

12.            Governing Law . This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the internal laws of the State of Delaware without giving effect to any choice or conflict of law provision or rule (whether of the State of Delaware or any other jurisdiction) that would cause the application of Laws of any jurisdiction other than those of the State of Delaware.

 

13.            Submission to Jurisdiction . ANY LEGAL SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR BASED UPON THIS AGREEMENT, THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS OR THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY OR THEREBY MAY BE INSTITUTED IN THE FEDERAL COURTS OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA OR THE COURTS OF THE STATE OF DELAWARE IN EACH CASE LOCATED IN THE STATE OF DELAWARE, AND EACH PARTY IRREVOCABLY SUBMITS TO THE EXCLUSIVE JURISDICTION OF SUCH COURTS IN ANY SUCH SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING. SERVICE OF PROCESS, SUMMONS, NOTICE OR OTHER DOCUMENT BY MAIL TO SUCH PARTY’S ADDRESS SET FORTH HEREIN SHALL BE EFFECTIVE SERVICE OF PROCESS FOR ANY SUIT, ACTION OR OTHER PROCEEDING BROUGHT IN ANY SUCH COURT. THE PARTIES IRREVOCABLY AND UNCONDITIONALLY WAIVE ANY OBJECTION TO THE LAYING OF VENUE OF ANY SUIT, ACTION OR ANY PROCEEDING IN SUCH COURTS AND IRREVOCABLY WAIVE AND AGREE NOT TO PLEAD OR CLAIM IN ANY SUCH COURT THAT ANY SUCH SUIT, ACTION OR PROCEEDING BROUGHT IN ANY SUCH COURT HAS BEEN BROUGHT IN AN INCONVENIENT FORUM.

7
 

14.            Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH PARTY ACKNOWLEDGES AND AGREES THAT ANY CONTROVERSY WHICH MAY ARISE UNDER THIS AGREEMENT OR THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS IS LIKELY TO INVOLVE COMPLICATED AND DIFFICULT ISSUES AND, THEREFORE, EACH SUCH PARTY IRREVOCABLY AND UNCONDITIONALLY WAIVES ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN RESPECT OF ANY LEGAL ACTION ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT, THE OTHER TRANSACTION DOCUMENTS OR THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY OR THEREBY. EACH PARTY TO THIS AGREEMENT CERTIFIES AND ACKNOWLEDGES THAT (A) NO REPRESENTATIVE OF ANY OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER IN THE EVENT OF A LEGAL ACTION, (B) SUCH PARTY HAS CONSIDERED THE IMPLICATIONS OF THIS WAIVER, (C) SUCH PARTY MAKES THIS WAIVER VOLUNTARILY, AND (D) SUCH PARTY HAS BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION 14.

 

15.            Entire Agreement . This Agreement constitutes the sole and entire agreement of the parties to this Agreement with respect to the subject matter contained herein and therein, and supersede all prior and contemporaneous understandings and agreements, both written and oral, with respect to such subject matter.

 

16.            Severability . If any term or provision of this Agreement is invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any jurisdiction, such invalidity, illegality or unenforceability shall not affect any other term or provision of this Agreement or invalidate or render unenforceable such term or provision in any other jurisdiction. Upon such determination that any term or other provision is invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the parties hereto shall negotiate in good faith to modify this Agreement so as to effect the original intent of the parties as closely as possible in a mutually acceptable manner in order that the transactions contemplated hereby be consummated as originally contemplated to the greatest extent possible.

 

17.            Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, but all of which together shall be deemed to be one and the same agreement. A signed copy of this Agreement delivered by facsimile, email of scanned copies or other means of electronic transmission shall be deemed to have the same legal effect as delivery of an original signed copy of this Agreement.

 

18.            Specific Performance . The parties agree that irreparable damage would occur if any provision of this Agreement were not performed in accordance with the terms hereof and that the parties shall be entitled to specific performance of the terms hereof, in addition to any other remedy to which they are entitled at law or in equity. Each party hereby waives any requirement for the securing or posting of any bond in connection with such remedy.

 

8
 

19.            Termination . This Agreement shall terminate with the mutual written consent of (i) the Company, (ii) the Onex Stockholders and (iii) holders of a majority of the Common Stock and Option Stock held by the Minority Stockholders. The rights and obligations of a Stockholder under this Agreement shall terminate at such time as such Stockholder no longer owns any shares of Company Stock.

 

* * * *

 

9
 

Annex A – Defined Terms

 

Additional Stockholders ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Affiliate ” as applied to any Person, means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling, controlled by, or under common control with, that Person. For the purposes of this definition “ control ” (including, with correlative meanings, the terms “ controlling ”, “ controlled by ” and “ under common control with ”), as applied to any Person, means the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of that Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities (the ownership of more than 50% of the voting securities of an entity shall for purposes of this definition be deemed to be “control”), by contract or otherwise.

 

Agreement ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Board ” means the Board of Directors of the Company.

 

Business Day ” shall mean a day other than a Saturday, Sunday, federal or New York State holiday or other day on which commercial banks in the City of New York are authorized or required by law or other governmental action to close.

 

Buyer ” shall have the meaning set forth in the recitals.

 

Common Stock ” means (i) the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share, and (ii) any securities issued or issuable with respect to the capital stock referred to in clause (i) above by way of stock dividends or stock splits or in connection with a combination of shares, recapitalization, merger, consolidation, or other reorganization.

 

Company ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Company Stock ” means, from time to time, (i) any Common Stock held by a Stockholder and (ii) any Option Stock held by a Stockholder.

 

Covered Shares ” means with respect to any Stockholder, the shares of Company Stock held by such Stockholder immediately following the consummation of the IPO (including, for the avoidance of doubt, shares of Common Stock hereafter issued as a result of, or issuable upon, the conversion or exercise of any Options held by such Stockholder immediately following the consummation of the IPO), in each case, adjusted (without duplication) for any stock split, stock dividend, subdivision of capital stock and the like.

 

Equity Securities ” means any (i) capital stock of any class or series, (ii) options, warrants or other securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for such capital stock, (iii) options, warrants or other securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for such securities described in clause (ii), or (iv) any other rights to acquire, directly or indirectly, such capital stock.

 

Exercise ” means, with respect to any Option, to exercise or exchange that Option for shares of Common Stock or convert it into shares of Common Stock.

10
 

Family Group ” means any given Stockholder, along with any trust, foundation or similar entity controlled by such Stockholder, the only beneficiaries of which, or a corporation, partnership or limited liability company, the only stockholders, limited and/or general partners or members, as the case may be, of which, include only such Stockholder, such Stockholder’s parents, such Stockholder’s spouse, such Stockholder’s descendants (whether natural or adopted), and spouses of such Stockholder’s descendants.

 

IPO ” means the initial bona fide underwritten public offering and sale of Common Stock (or other Equity Securities of the Company or any subsidiary of the Company, or of any successor of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries) pursuant to an effective registration statement (other than on Form S-4, S-8 or a comparable form) filed under the Securities Act.

 

Management Stockholders ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Minority Stockholders ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Onex Stockholders ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble.

 

Option Stock ” shall mean all shares of Common Stock or other capital stock of the Company received or to be received by a Management Stockholder or an Additional Stockholder upon the Exercise or other settlement of an Option.

 

Options ” shall have the meaning set forth in the recitals.

 

Original Stockholders’ Agreement ” shall have the meaning set forth in the recitals.

 

Permitted Transferee ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 3(b).

 

Person ” means any individual, firm, company, partnership, limited liability company, trust, incorporated or unincorporated association, joint venture, joint stock company, governmental body or other entity of any kind.

 

Public Sale ” means any sale of shares of Common Stock to the public pursuant to an effective registration statement filed under the Securities Act or the public through a broker or dealer or to a market maker pursuant to the provisions of Rule 144 (or any similar provision then in force) adopted under the Securities Act.

 

Purchase Agreement ” shall have the meaning set forth in the recitals.

 

Restricted Management Stockholders ” means as of any date of determination the ten Management Stockholders holding the greatest amount of Company Stock.

 

Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended from time to time, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

 

11
 

Stockholders ” shall have the meaning set forth in the preamble and shall include their respective successors and permitted assigns.

 

Transfer ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 3(a).

 

* * * *

12
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

ISSUER: emerald expositions events, INC.
         
  By:      
    Name:      
    Title:      

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: Onex partners Iii lp
  By: Onex Partners III GP LP, its General Partner
  By: Onex Partners Manager LP, its Agent
  By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, its General Partner
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    Senior Managing Director
       
  Address:  
  712 5th Avenue, 40th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Vice President and Secretary
       
  Address:
  421 Leader Street
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: Onex american holdings ii llc
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: onex advisor iii llc
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Director
       
  Address  
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662
       
  By:      
    Name: Joel I. Greenberg
    Title:    Director
       
  Address  
  425 Park Avenue
  New York, NY 10022
  Attention:  Joel I. Greenberg
  Telephone No.:  212-836-8000

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: onex partners iii pv lp
  By: Onex Partners III GP LP, its General Partner
  By: Onex Partners Manager LP, its Agent
  By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, its General Partner
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:   Senior Managing Director
       
  Address:  
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Vice President and Secretary
       
  Address:  
  421 Leader Street
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: onex partners iii GP lp
  By: Onex Partners GP Inc., its General Partner
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    President
       
  Address:  
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Vice President
       
  Address:
  421 Leader Street
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: onex partners iii SELECT LP
  By: Onex Partners III GP LP, its General Partner
  By: Onex Partners Manager LP, its Agent
  By: Onex Partners Manager GP ULC, its General Partner
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    Senior Managing Director
       
  Address:
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Vice President and Secretary
       
  Address:  
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: onex US PRINCIPALS LP
  By: Onex American Holdings GP LLC, its General Partner
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: Expo EI LLC  
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

INVESTOR: EXPO EI II LLC
       
  By:      
    Name: Robert M. Le Blanc
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  712 5 th Avenue, 40 th Floor
  New York, NY 10019
  Attention:  Robert M. Le Blanc
  Telephone No.:  212-582-2211
       
  By:      
    Name: Donald F. West
    Title:    Director
       
  Address:  
  421 Leader Street  
  Marion, Ohio 43302
  Contact:  Donald F. West
  Telephone No.:  740-223-7662

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

  MANAGEMENT STOCKHOLDERS:
   
     
  David Loechner

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
     
  Jeffrey Naylor

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
     
  George F. Little II

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by the parties hereto on the date first herein above written.

 

  ADDITIONAL STOCKHOLDERS:
   
     
  Jack Withiam

 

 

[ Signature Page to Stockholders’ Agreement ]

 
 

Exhibit 23.1

 

 

 

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

We hereby consent to the use in this Registration Statement on Form S-1 of Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (formerly known as Expo Event Holdco, Inc.) of our report dated March 9, 2017 except for the effects of the stock split discussed in Note 10 to the consolidated financial statements, as to which the date is April 10, 2017, relating to the financial statements, and financial statement schedules, which appears in such Registration Statement. We also consent to the reference to us under the heading “Experts” in such Registration Statement.

 

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

 

Irvine, CA
April 10, 2017

 

 
 

Exhibit 23.2

 

Consent of Independent Auditor

 

We hereby consent to the inclusion in this Registration Statement on Form S-1/A of Expo Event Holdco, Inc. of our report dated November 9, 2016, relating to the carve-out financial statements of HOW Events Operations (a carve-out of F+W Media, Inc.) as of October 13, 2015 and December 31, 2014 and for the period January 1, 2015 through October 13, 2015.

 

We also consent to the reference to us under the heading “Experts” in such Registration Statement.

 

/s/ RSM US LLP

 

Cincinnati, Ohio

April 10, 2017

 

 
 

 

Exhibit 23.4

 

 

 

 

 

CONSENT OF STAX INC.

 

Stax Inc. (“Stax”) hereby consents to the references by Emerald Expositions Events, Inc. (the “Company”) to Stax’s market and industry data and information cited in the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 and any amendments thereto filed by the Company with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Registration Statement”) and to the use of Stax’s name in connection with the use of such data and information in the Registration Statement. Stax also hereby consents to the filing of this consent as an exhibit to the Registration Statement.

 

  Stax Inc.
     
  By: /s/ Brett A. Conradt
    Name: Brett A. Conradt
    Title: Managing Director
    Date: April 10, 2017